Professional Documents
Culture Documents
uk/wrap
A Thesis Submitted for the Degree of PhD at the University of Warwick
http://go.warwick.ac.uk/wrap/4037
This thesis is made available online and is protected by original copyright.
Please scroll down to view the document itself.
Please refer to the repository record for this item for information to help you to
cite it. Our policy information is available from the repository home page.
CRITICALAESTHETICTHEORY
The Aesthetic
of the Frankfurt
Theories
School
submitted
University
of
February,
for
the
of Warwick
German Studies
1985.
degree
of
PhD.
at
ABSTRACT
The following
by Theodor.
and 1978,
furt
study
W. Adorno,
brief
is
explanation
work
The thesis
adopts
analysis
of
The main
point
is
in
the
School
in
turn
ations
of
being
to
mimetic
are
theory,
School
in
a theory
of
theory
emergence
to
mimesis
of
form
is
indeed
that
basis
all
influenced
which
for
sociology
for
the
a greater
the
the
and not
attempt
a Marxist
dominant
to
that
Adorno's
extent
interpret-
adopting
and
of
aesthetics
Lwenthal's
an aesthetics
recuperate
lesser
theories
aesthetic
aesthetics.
One of
them as not
regard
aesthetics.
was
work
constructed
or
shows
eva-
developed
capitalism.
aesthetics
which
aesthetics:
political
with
Horkheimer's
to
are
theory
that
The thesis
problems
correspondence.
aesthetics
state
School.
textual
social
challenges
base.
the
on immanent,
the
Walter
-
Frankfurt
the
main
of
theories
two different
concludes
argued
theory
aesthetic
a literary
as the
is
opinion
of
different
Frank-
the
writings.
author's
that
the
accept
It
created
later
unpublished
the
which
they
and Marcuse's
experience
judged
from
of
their
including
material
here
members of
the
1931
between
while
based
approach
an argument
Frankfurt
The dissertation
cept
advanced
to
Marcuse
amongst
Pollock's
1942 were
social
the
be included
to which
on Friedrich
grounded
Pollock's
not
by Max Horkheimer.
and after
by Pollock's
this
of why - in
given
comparison
main arguments
before
also
source
degree
based
undertook
a chronological
of
the
they
work
developed
theories
aesthetic
and Herbert
and relating
should
primary
luated
led
the
(1931-1942)
Benjamin's
the
Leo Lwenthal
describing
School
different
the
outlines
essays
as such..
Adorno's
con-
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Page number
Chapter
1:
Introduction:
Reception
The Frankfurt
School's
1-
20
SECTION I
Chapter
Chapter
2:
3:
Friedrich
Capitalism
Pollock's
Horkheimer
Theory
4:
Adorno:
Chapter
5:
Marcuse:
Critical
of Culture
6:
The Artwork
Lwenthal:
of
Formation
and the
Chapter
Chapter
Theory
State
21 - 38
of
Critical
39 - 80
115
116 -
137
and a Theory
Philosophy
The Foundations
81 -
of
a Literary
138 - 155
Sociology
INTERSECTION
Chapter
7:
Benjamin's
Relation
to the Frankfurt
School
156 - 167
SECTION II
Chapter
8:
The Dialectic
Philosophical
Capitalism
Chapter
9:
Chapter
10: Marcuse's
Aesthetics,
Chapter
11: Lwenthal:
LIterary
Chapter
12: Conclusion
Adorno's
Aesthetics,
1947 - 1970
1947 - 1979
Sociology
168 - 210
211 - 274
275 - 331
332 - 358
359 - 389
Glossary
390 - 391
Footnotes
392 - 430
Bibliography
431 - 449
-1CHAPTER1:
INTRODUCTION
The following
of
the
not
study
theories
aesthetic
discussions
with
differences
of
'Frankfurt
of
School',
and when it
physical
existence
recently
stated
Institute
as the
New York
in
the
as most
Institut
of
Social
most
second
speak
1933.
in
Institut's
the
and Social
body
Institute
of
in
collectively
School'
formal
contributions
to
study:
Leo Lwenthal,
is
to
used
of
the
therefore
shall
location
in
it
might
had worked
although
from
fairly
Sozialforschung,
fr
as the Studies
issue
the
in
to
thesis,
this
of
purposes
refer
the
at
had emigrated
signify
be
be inappropriate
would
1930 onwards,
Institut
the
has
Street
case
its
of
its
until
Zeitschrift
last
For
terms
its
because
School
in
terms
Frankfurt
and the
these
two institutions
as the Institut(e).
individual
this
members
New York.
The following
of
Science.
This
they
the
on until
the
Habermas
which
from
of
most
in
117th
address
descent
journal,
issue
'Frankfurt
label
above
Jewish
of
in
School.
Frankfurt
in
Nevertheless,
the
Philosophy
the
of
1930s,
the
of
429 West
at
a New York
of
them were
of
in
regularly
of
half
frialforschung
Germany
the
Research
considerable
'what'
say
School
was no Frankfurt
inhabitants
the
of
there
Jrgen
another.
or
been the
are
'School'
the
is
task
constitutes
was constituted.
one place
that
to
more accurate
since
in
there
or who exactly
describe
to
This
as has often
thought',
of
as to what
opinion
School.
seem for,
might
'schools
there
in
of
account
a systematic
provide
Frankfurt
the
as it
as straightforward
case
to
attempt
will
School
aesthetic
Max Horkheimer,
editor
the
Institut(e)
theory
provide
members of
of
the
Director
from
and their
the
1929-30
Zeitschrift/Studies''review
central
onwards,
respective
focus
philosopher;
section,
-2a theorist
on the
as Horkheimer;
same time
for
Institut(e)
the
Director
studies
Horkheimer
'critical
a philosopher
1931-32
onwards;
Friedrich
Institut(e)'s
inaugural
Nevertheless,
al.
He first
by the
any close
in
theorists
other
omits
the
Wittfogel,
little
on the foundation
is
both well
School's
for
despite
members.
would provide
ample
taken
Erich
Fromm, Henryk
in Frankfurt
having
Their
his
'critical
Admittedly,
influence
considerable
theory',
the trade
1937. However,
they played
theories.
ignores
import-
written
the Zeitschrift,
for
Institut(e)
positiions
of
the disbandment
of its
present
of the aesthetic
documented elsewhere2
aesthetic
generation
discussion
a later
fields
respective
of early
as
parameters
of Franz Borkenau,
however,
to exclude
contributed
1930s.
within
in the devising
part
and
1938,
after
thought
is not arbitrary,
to
the
outside
point
any mention
he belongs
of his
of
same breath
the
work published
examination
starting
time
the
philosopher
of a different
evidence
having
started
Habennas in
falls
work
Vice-
Zeitschrift.
the
of
because
his
from
W. Adorno,
issue
Jrgen
mention
who worked
formally
the
Pollock,
economists
Theodor
the
theorists',
study.
Marcuse,
not
often
et
Herbert
did
to
essay
literature
of
and last
who
a weighty
this
the
arrival;
musicologist,
of
from
and one of
Horkheimer's
Recent
sociology
therefore,
his work
to the
importance
concern
us
here.
Adopting
immediately
undertaken
this
definition
restricted
presents
prior
to
us with
the
three
inception
of
the
main
of
the
Frankfurt
difficulties.
Zeitschrift
School,
Firstly,
however,
work
goes unmentioned
-3and is
judged
is
which
danger
in
have
to
smoothing
to
order
follows
Walter
School.
He will
his
four
to European
thought
elaboration
of
Criticaltheory
to
criticism,
is
judged
theory'
held
a Marxist
either
also
have
to
divorce
School
is
studies
his
of
the
theories
and underplay
or
bring
of these
philosophy
propositions.
theorists
the
thought
of
although
or theory
even
disregard
of
the
any
that
informs
that
have
individually3
School.
the
theorist
remaining
instructive
has
attention
Such discussions
of
socio-cultural
disciplines
disciplines
an individual
those
to
or
these
either
thought
from
as a heuristic
philosophy,
to
and
on aesthetics.
work
been discussed,
to
work
him with
expounding
constructed
or
in terms
the various
their
subordinated
one hand,
It
and cultural
their
of
status
contribution
main
their
and not
to the underlying
the sociological
been
was intended
been paid
have
sociology
that
the
of the School.
and development
be a methodology
to
an addition
the School's
to
to
either
School's
It
Zeitschrift.
the
work
his
established
or to accredit
Frankfurt
the
'critical
is
his
reduce
the
of
an Institut(e)
he received
writing
this
he was never
writers,
for
of
ranks
he had already
the thought
speaking,
the
a probit
thinkers
major
other
in the Zeitschrift,
to influence
Generally
addition
to
Thirdly,
work.
in
although
to
prior
be unjust
main essays
the desire
the
method
therefore
would
than
School,
the
and research
own intellectual
Older
the
one of
theorists
School,
the
of
Adorno's
the
respective
umbrella
of
writers,
is
there
the
be included
could
be.
not
the
case
that
Benjamin,
a member of
stipend;
the
definition
our
century,
formally
in
acute
from
between
them under
individual
on the
Secondly,
assumption.
differences
over
accommodate
lem particularly
no influence
or
a dangerous
clearly
of
little
members
role
or else
On the
have
of
the
tended
the
School
-4may have
had.
in
years
studies
their
emphasis
the
are
between
individual
work
importance
beset
down in
of
each
the
of
field
the
particular
to
the
nature
of
critical
by the
School
is
either
and systematic
Although
indeed
Adorno's
sole
conceive
this
limited
is
of
the
body,
overall
in
manner
to
the
of
be it
study
School
which
in
the
on the
rejection
or
developed
thoughts.
theoretical
it
Such
work.
concept-
can neither
writings
its
of
work
members,
interacted
acceptance
the
of
be
cannot
also
School's
the
be it
work,
or Weber's
each member's
contrary
that
extent
theorist
an integrated
respective
of
Although
runs
individual
background
this
of
an investigation
of
influence
the
the
their
the
society
from
of
influences
procedures
which
of
reduced
a series
of
and the
approach,
a manner
to Benjamin
attraction
purpose
inquiry
a mode of
to
society
dialect-
isolate
to
tend
or
intellectual
on Horkheimer,
made the
completely
the
-
second, both
The conception
an understanding
intellectual
influence
ualise
of
first
the
in
in
-
School.
the
of
the
discussion
lost
theory
ignore
position
work
They
problems.
the previous
to
joint
merits
theory.
analysis
important
the
a number
other
usually
theorists's
material
under
On the
School
of
for
worked
work
member warrants
by methodological
or
who all
branches
with
confronted
same projects.
an individual
laid
researcher
School's
the
distinct
on the
guidelines
and the
on the
investigate
that
the
on theorists
same offices
interplay
overall
leaves
approach
monographs
the
hand,
ical
This
discrete
various
of
nor
with
wider
framework.
The limitation
of
disciplinary
inaugural
the
in
nature
address
School
his
the
on aesthetics,
of
at
practised
specific
approaches
field.
Institut(e)
the
theory
The research
was continually
testified
work
to
do with
in
As Helmut-Dubiel
Institut(e).?
critical
has much to
outlined
by delegating
work
mediated
then
with
to
inter-
Horkheimer's
8
has demonstrated,
each member research
undertaken,
the
the
for
example
more wide-ranging
that
theories
-sof
that
society
heimer
in
for
but
its
regular
his
Horkheimer
a linchpin
for
clearly
that
in
seen
it
comprise
back
refers
Autoritt
to
the
und Familie'0
will
Frankfurt
School
both
method it
adopts.
developed
by the various
do so it
interplay
setting
utilizes
the
of
the
best
itions
the
will
wider
do justice
of
highlight
theory
School
work
the
but
in
such
this
is
to the claims
the
still
while
from
one another.
because
this
both
formed
dual
an approach
differences
aesthetic
reveal
such
as the
the
how they
of individual
positions
work
manner
that
the
in order
precisely
a way as to
hoped
of
aesthetic
as well
Horkheimer
and in
Secondly,
be given
similarities
In
turn,
and Fromm.
it
addresses
off
will
in
which,
studies
emphasizes
positions
aesthetics.
framework.
not only
it
respective
aesthetic
for
the different
that
issues
process,
previous
be elaborated
analytical
discusses
four
the study.
from
material
theorists'
individual
School
general
to
the
can be most
The compendious
articles
differ
thus
and coordin-
topic
to this
for
down
laying
the
which
by
evidenced
he was as much
discussion.
of
basis
it
various
account
suited
between
areas
a methodology
individual
chronological
is
Firstly,
for
specific
bears witness
in
collectively
Institut(e)
in
socio-philosophical
inquiry
work
other's
as is
respect
the
on a separate
also
The following
to
this
within
the psychoanalytical
elucidating
in
each
sought
Theorie',
edition,,
three
other
the
duties'
centre
they
Institut(e)
the
as he was an administrator
1941 Studies
each
only
was responsible,
work
of
the
that
society
claim
members of
not
Hork-
a manner,
institute
all-the
position;
research
'delegation
This
ator.
its
basic
such
a research
und kritische
School's
the
of
himself
'Traditionelle
essay
publicly
theory
in
discuss
to
sessions
overall
to establish.
could
Accordingly,
results.
plenary
the
also
Only
produced.
believed,
particular
validity
met in
School
the
part
emphasis
pos--the
influence
of
that
will
-6but
theories
aesthetic
interlocked
in
their
to
also
a portrayal
of
analysis
of
certain
how these
commonly
theories
problem
perceived
areas.
This
involves
approach
Lwenthal
the
to
outline
of
of
these
the
both
of
writings
the
these
This
immanent
attention
to
others.
pay great
barriers,
In
other
it
fulfils
this
accomplishes
point.
system
of
investigation
such
a theory
The other
the
of
in
consistency
aesthetics
inherent
set
out
without
to
of
this
argument
and that
whether
empirical
only
the
thus
thesis
the
former
observations
are
of this
of
rests
accurate,
study
will
to
its
of
first
at
will
or
implicit
logical
bear
on the
theories.
to
see whether
it
whether
on the
starting
or
structure
that
assumption
than
attention
can merit
that
of
writings
ascertain
greater
warrants
material
main presupposition
basis
the
altering
work
of
construction
be tested
and to
achieve,
the
problems
will
is
aesthetics
themselves
position
as to
to
logical
individual
each
each aesthetic
consistent
thought
of
the
of
analysis
which
piece
each
context
standards
The methodology
a logically
analysis
the
external
it
what
in
divergent
the
and Marcuse
that
sense
an
be
an immanent
of
mainly
bringing
than
rather
words,
the
both
way can it
this
Lwenthal
illogicalities,
on pinpointing
centre
in
best
cross-referencing
between
exist
consists
placed
the
Criticism
each argument.
only
Horkheimer,
is
authors
in
between
for
allows
as for
as well
because
and contextual
comparative
by one of
aesthetics
Adorno,
it
since
taken
usually
The methodology
can be made).
therefore,
study,
date
no comparison
which
common denominators
whether
This
after
Horkheimer,
Adorno,
of
1950 (the
analysis
positions,
aesthetic
theories.
textual
individual
each
time
writings
is
task
this
work
and after
the
respective
established
of
before
as marking
theorists'
suited
correlating
and Marcuse
by researchers
the
further
a flawed
critical--
by
be
applying
made
can
i. e.
is that
'correct',
a theory
or
not.
consists
-7of
two distinct
to
construct
the
other,
in
he or
the
of
outlined
and tested
criticized
for
epistemology
for
indeed
aim will
their
these
of
and thus
This
second
Frankfurt
respective
critically
often
relationship
in
this
context,
been claimed
Marxist
be connected
absence
or
to
the
presence
the
School
immanent
of
Additionally,
this
external
on the
power.
between
relation
nece-
The theorists'
art.
this
founded
is
This
relation.
no Marxist
possessed
critical
has
it
see,
as we shall
be exam-
will
and society
view
The assessment
of Adorno,
Lwenthal
to a Marxist
aesthetics
analysis
the
abstract-
of
they could
one hand,
of
view
suppositions
criticism
individual
allows
flaws,
of
of
the
that
can only
society
their
and
therefore,
will,
in
positions,
materialist
internal
form
their
of
an historical
by examining
level
that
by extension,
contributions
be determined
be made between,
for,
is
this
separate,
aesthetics
of
or an
of
preconditions
of
a Marxist
importance,
of aesthetics.
respective
on the
art
say,
reconstruction
a high
conceptual
conception
of
is. to
That
descriptive
of
primarily
for
members
and thus,
at all
theories
Marcuse's
especial
at
be
coincide
operate
been
will
methodologically
between
a particular
that
the
understanding
the
of
of
and the
materialist
in
is
of society
theories
of
epistemologically
investigation
focusses
criticism
aesthetic
views
course
a loss
can entail
an historical
art.
Although
theories
aesthetic
of
the
of
under-
have
an example
theory
do, on occasion,
illogicality
line
in
on aesthetics.
for
School
for
ssary
ined
be elaborated
logical
that
common aim;
materialist
an object
aesthetics
do provide
they
the
on
and,
adequately
School
respective
their
of
whether
of critictn
material,
ion,
short
an historical
two angles
the
fall
as to
discussions
of, their
the
thought
once
Frankfurt
tries
a theorist
of
grasp
Thus,
the
of
consistency,
they
be assessed
will
theories
body
to
structure
and permutations.
aesthetic
wherever
that
one hand,
logical
structured,
forms
specific
On the
reflection.
she intends
pinnings
they
of
an internally
its
all
levels
theories.
a differentiation
and,
on the
other,
to
-8the School's
common to all
mistakes
Institut(e)
order
of
the
the
and in
main
in
on the
course
developed.
genesis
half
the
second
the
positions.
out
of
the
other
two
periods
ure
which
side
are
to
of political
Reception
immanent
that
of
political
a great
extent
or
of
glance
that
Frankfurt
the
of
Frankfurt
are
divided
into
disbanding
by the
from
two main
1932 -
economy
replaced,
art,
(Section
whereas
II) discusses
evolved
which
treated
chronologcally
two periods:
Sections
on the
whereas
of
theories
1942 to
a struct-
study,
periodisation
from
or attempted
this
of
1942 aesthetic
These
Institut(.
New York
to,
one prior
Frankfurt
existed
1978 the
aesthetic
the
replace,
along-
critique
11
School
outline
puzzling
School's
concentrates
of
aesthetics
criti-
the
I)
theories
thus
the
of
an hypothesis
a systematic
somewhat
this
positions
analysis
the
rather
economy epistemologically.
The absence
the
and Marcuse's
writings
is
work
reflects
outline
work,
have a Marxist
not
(Section
pin-
ideas.
of
on the
namely,,
of
adopted
paralleled
turn
work;
theories
factors
their
consequent
the
comparative,
set
that
in
half
School
evaluate
aesthetic
to
serve
will
did
be made to
various
a synopsis
Frankfurt
School
then
will
Lwenthal
later
of
consequence
theory,
This
in
Frankfurt
the
the
and Marcuse's
a critique
first
this
of
Lwenthal
the
School
Adorno,
they
sense
that
outlining
each original
Adorno,
The first
of
School
be given.
will
An attempt
of
as the
occur
Frankfurt
of
reception
claim
society.
they
not
whether
assumption.
areas
the
of
the
members
in
problems
or
subject
its
of
particular
conception
cism
the
strands
to ascertain
whether
but incorrect
introduce
to
main
point
i. e.
work,
a commonly held,
In
in order
Commonerrors
theories.
aesthetic
However,
of
and yet
School
aesthetic
closer
analysis
explaining
before
this
discussing
theories
reveals
gap in
what
the
these
seems at
numerous
reception
reasons
of
might
-9be,
it
School's
must
of
regional
different
the
to
ground
language
lack
of
translations
moots
the
example,
from
the
approach
possible
historical
the
School.
In
and England
cise
the
must
various
sketch
understandings
as delineating
as well
This
the
of
main
work
on the
reception
in
will
both
problem
areas
rarely
aesthetics
U. S. A. The
the
the
School's
discussed
of
aesthetic
Germany,
and of
the
of
reception
U. S. A.,
the
and histori-'
contextualise
theory
critical
or
in
changes
of
School's
the
of
attempted.
lack
this
explain
portrayal
for
is
by an outline
be complemented
reasons
however.
School
England
in
trained
a reader
recently
tradition
Frankfurt
means that
consequently
to
order
is
to
and political
a brief
theories
foreign
outset
regional
theory
aesthetic
Hegelian
very
sociology
world
back-
comparative
until
a linguistic
Anglo-Saxon
the
dearth
account
the
of
the
or
This
just
than
other
in
that
work.
12
form
that
philosophy,
take
to
foreignness
as the
An
interests.
order
traditions
such
School's
the
in
the
of
reception
geographical
necessary
Anglo-Saxon
in
causes
fact
include
to
extended
factors
e. g.
of
to
according
is
the
of
and intellectual
drilled
translations
of
For
is
reception,
ears
any synopsis
considerations
academic
the
to
that
out
differentiate
work
awareness
of
be pointed
must
School
by the
aesthetics
secondary
literature.
During
lorship
first
Frankfurt
the
-
School's
forschung
in Frankfurt
empirical
the
figure
literary
of
of
'rediscovered',
ment.
initiated
Adorno
This
School
in
work
the
coincided
by the
a great
Outside
criticism.
knowledge
furthered
late
with
publication
influence
of all,
reopening
a concern
academic
was first
1960s
or artistic
gained
by the
1964 of
after
School
the
interest
in
One Dimensional
Sozial-
the
through
musical
however,
circles,
anti-authoritarian
of
fr
of the Institut
was exercised
an awakening
in
with
sociologists;
influence
chancel-
and
a wider
had been
student
Marcuse's
Man.
move-
work,
In
a sense
-10Marcuse
a series
lectures
of
topics
to
close
this
this
promoted
rector.
However,
the
that
it
in
particular
is
accusation
its
be to
Versions
of
in
this
the
or
rejected
attention
above
being
of
is
quite
true
in
the
case
the
is
of
here.
Although
this
purposes
of
the
following
the
such
School's
led
or
'metaphysical'
methodology
or
intentions.
interest
in
as a paragon
students'
barricades
of
this
to
will
take
can be
Das Argument,
Adorno's
aesthetics
due
without
behind
The reasoning
context.
Marxist
or
pages
work
as Kursbuch,
hostility
general
is
as a whole
accusations.
'elitist'
particular
man the
such
beliefs,
later
School
against
its
Horkheimer's
the
raised
hand as
be considered
telling
objections
This
Since,
followed
of
time,
that
superstructural
of
this
of
that
of
at
linkage
society.
writings
main
have under-
writings
nature
been viewed
to
the
Furthermore,
Marx's
simplistic
to
paid
accusation
refused
Marx
the
no longer
could
in
to
only
in
supposition
of
the
occurring
as a whole.
base
reasons.
in
pessimistic
on the
itself
on its
of
a variety
abandoned
based
movement's
turn
was deemed to
it
of
to
change
have
they
ones,
of
became the
being
economic
interpretation
even Merkur.
out
the
had addressed
periodicals
were
One of
the
various
Alternative
being
charges
undoubtedly
demonstrate
found
these
interest
questionable.
for
elitist,
aesthetic
of
for
society
and to
School
As a consequence
was quick
work
capitalist
of
on
revolutionary
power
as a description
accuracy
highly
being
The economistic
of
in
any analysis
especially
resurgence
a rapid
touched
which
old
with
class's
Both
the
was argued,
the
70-year
was charged
or
of
working
eschewed
questions,
movement.
and rejected
foresee
not
praxis.
School
student
sprightly
School
was accused
the
Marxists.
the
the
did
it
West Germany
the
the
of
by delivering
work
Berlin
in
their
sense
to
University
predecessors
and foremost,
theory
heart
School
in
movement
First
estimated
Free
interest
German anti-authoritarian
intellectual
School
the
affinity,
spiritus
the
of
at
the
theoretical
revival
Because
Adorno,
literary
criticism,
up their
banner,
his
-11fllowing
student
understood
to
an excuse
for
Marcuse,
The question
ack
on both
the
latter
in
Benjamin's
that
they
that
the
while
Paris
in
could
Benjamin's
Subsequent
Adorno
Nevertheless,
considerable
the
as far
student
the
by
with
to
of
alter
time
as the
'ber
the
for
instructions,
the
effect
acceptance
of
this
namely
working
before
It
im Zeitalter
Motive
bei
intellectual
accusation
Adorno's
work
seiner
Baudelaire'.
correspondent
tried
was
on his
became dependent
on this
having
to
substantially
whole
who allocated
with
of
omitted
Benjamin,
supposed
be charged
was insidiously
first,
the
Kunstwerk
einige
this
that
Zeitschrift/Studies.
Institut(e)
chief
an att-
was extended
essays
thus
'Das
essays
responsible
most
the
stipend
and
has
his
in
a young
by suggesing
charge
forced
it
discussion
launched
than
domi-
to
separate
and works
This
New York
in
his
on Horkheimer's
at
continued
have deliberately
more vicious
Institut(e)
research
can at
not
1960s
letters
to
publication
was Adorno,
same speed
Alternative,
late
the
works.
1930s,
Marxism
it
in
13
one perhaps
was
or
estate.
judged
Marxist
for
was Pollock,
so that
were
Reproduzierbarkeit'
Benjamin,
It
editors
be accepted
particular,
mailing.
of
the
down the
the
a seemingly
Benjamin's
edition
late
watering
in
rejected
Tiedemann
Institut(e)
in
up in
matters
and Rolf
claim,
that
technischen
was Marxist
Benjamin's
in
more explicitly
inferred
In
left
the
another
alone
School
on aesthetic
Adorno
befall
been acclaimed.
the
writings
falsely
-
not
involved
nevertheless
and with
above
two men's
partisan
given
reasons
did
fate
A similar
great
- was used as
sympathies
were
his
to
engagement
personal
more openly
writings
in
journal
include
the
being
whether
the
concerning
Berlin
Marcuse's
of
political
of
debates
nate
of
had previously
they
which
his
no doubt
work,
on him.
attacks
on account
for
students
his
of
iconoclastic
However,
movement.
lack
Adorno's
be a reflection
perhaps
his
rejected
and disappointment.
sorrow
the
increasingly
the
with
blackargument.
stipends,
Benjamin.
to
bully
in
Alternative
was concerned.
14
was
Adorno,
-12hitherto
and idealist.
The revived
this
which
in
as a Marxist
regarded
and Benjamin's
de rigeur
Brecht's
on realism.
work
the
the
wake of
School
in
Adorno
Two notable
would
industry'15
i. e.
their
be Oskar
Dieter
analyses
Negtand
Faszination
vide
an objective
theory
that
was judged
by Jrgen
icular
has led
to
to
theory
what
extent
contemporary
Jrgen
such
model
a task
of
of
for
is
not
based,
or
he still
more hermeneutically
'communicative
even
'neutral'
action'.
manner
is
His
with
the
in
part-
work
of
reception
for
a theory
critical
crit-
of
critical
ones
attempt
also
sociology.
is
work
many of
based
This
pro-
more impartially
so he claims,
uses
to
17
School's
the
the
assessing
basis
the
alive
theory'.
and
analysis
empirical
to
work
sought
The concern
damage done to
provides
that
studies
'critical
a view
culture.
popular
on the
an interdisciplinary,
Nevertheless,
or
the
redress
maintains
it
into
mass
of
Erfahrung
und
work.
School
researches
1960s-with
or
School's
the
Frankfurt
theory
too,
because
alongside
'academic'
an
late
society
truth.
a model
to
critical
Habermas,
concepts
of
Habermas'
the
from
with
and Horkheimer's
These
founded
mass culture
by the
an attempt
in
und Langeweile.
of
involvement
of
Adorno
16
on the
essay
ffentlichkeit
Kluge's
theories
with
and dissemination
forms
use of
two directions:
other
some critical
the
of
reception
the
production
critical
be absent
developed
methodology
ical
to
the
aesthetics,
different
the
Alexander
Prokop's
the
of
of
this
of
the
in
acclaimed
moved in
it
had been
there
theory
examples
in
emphasis
decidedly
intellectualism
activism
since
and Horkheimer's
culture,
by the
with
tilted
or
academicism
the
of
Debate',
coincided,
Principally,
logic
the
Ever
'consciousness
less
Adorno's
was altered.
with
mass culture.
'Expressionism
the
more or
movement
reactionary
student
1970s
the
in
favour.
was no longer
In
interest
discussion
acrimonious
Brecht
aesthetician,
inadequate
for
on an interactive
the
School's
in
his
to
treat
evident
in
central
construction
the
the
School
writings
in
of
-13Wolfgang
Bon,
Helmut
The most
recent
work
tends
be found
to
Marcuse's
early
studied
although
with
science
faculties,
a search
interest
and Prague,
to
essays
might
by the
form
their
have
of
centres
essays,
these
echo
in
place
had is
therefore
Marcuse's
restricted
at
this
to
audiences
The influence
by the
present
these
below
early
exercised
authority
and Gyrgy
by Agnes Heller
espoused
study,
be considered
and will
thought.
Marxism
phenomological
themes
addressed
the
to Marcuse's
from
excluded
as those
early
for
prior
written
of
being
is
foundation
on work
such
Marxism
grounded
theory
importance
the
where
an epistemological
and is
later
the
some of
regard
for
School
Frankfurt
uses
a phenomenologically
Institut(e)
the
of
Korcula
in
social
This
sciences.
membership
that
for
Sllner.
and Alfons
undertaken
in
of
Honneth
Alex
being
work
as part
social
Dubiel,
18
Markus.
efforts
to establish
ectual
disappointed
circles
Nevertheless,
(i. e. his
a literary
of a framework
merit
Quite
a broad
in
the
in
1949 of
of
Reason
it
did
spectrum
United
not
udice.
however,
States
of
from
interest
the
Studies
in
Prejudice.
had appeared
in
the
the
attract
This
the
concern
to its
other
with
the
1960s
acclaim
the School's
writings,
School
following
except
major
area
to
start
the
Studies
because he published
Partly
publication
to
Eclipse
but
that,
in
Pre-
discussed.
be found
on the
prior
the
awaited
was to
work
two years
psychological
theory
onward
that
was widely
as critical
Frankfurt
original
to be regarded
of literature)
Horkheimer's
English
critical
hitherto.
in
early
in intell-
work in this
extensive
a sociology
footnote
re-examined
to the subject
approaches
for
vogue. His
coming into
slowly
are being
not until
erection
is
sociology
by Marxist
whose
because he resided
in English,
Marcuse's
in
works came
Soviet
-14Marxism
from
the
Review.
Eros
prompted
Commentary
journal
and Civilization
in
debated
to
the
forums
in
seriously
communist
particular
by Marcuse's
both
possibly
as the broadsides
well
Man were
debate
discussion,
of
Brown as
Norman 0.
with
Partisan
periodical
was a subject
ranging
'revisionist'
Freudians.
In the late
SDS (Students
the
in
America.
work
This
theory
were
still
leading
this
relevant
to
at
taken
translation
of
the
of
discussion
of
establishing
whether
there
contemporary
Marxism.
The
Jacoby's
in
date,
journals
seminal
19
Telos,
in
later
a slightly
Russell
time.
accessability
of
published
less
many other
that
at
in
were
and,
deal
a great
rediscovering
previously
amount
The ensuing.
interest
context
that
by the
all,
about
about
than
point
1973.
to
set
New German
Theory
articles
carried
'Towards
article
a Critique
of discussions
then.
prevalent
theory
was also
and a loss
discussions
to whether
of
profit-motive.
Marx's
technology
or whether
21
although
was also
translation
in debates
as a tool
subjectivity.
writings,
Aufklrung
as a weapon against
Marcuse's
was utilized
applied
technology's
these
theory
Research
subject
Critical
the
although
of Automatic
needs
in
Social
on the
of
of
articles
and Society,
led
and widespread
parts
Critique,
above
1967 and
speakers
Society),
vantage
evidenced,
to non-German
critical
it
is
a broader
of ex-members of
composed mainly
a Democratic
between
undertaken
texts
for
from
theory
critical
'New Left',
1960s the
it
Both
Adorno
coincided
more or
Grundrisse,
could
indeed
was condemned
which
less
forever
this
context.
with
the
publication
to
served
function
to
to
Dialektik
in
work
reopen
satisfy
being
of
society
from
inspiration
their
and Horkheimer's
reference
implications
on the social
debates
a standard
Marxism but
vulgar
the
the
truly
lackey
der
The end-of
argument
'human'
of
the
the
as
-15This
renewed
the
publication
of
book,
almost
material
book
the
23
is
portrait
of Frankfurt
the
out,
ation
or application
put
be lauded.
debate
ensconced
on the
map
of
wealth
this
achievement
Jacoby
to
was quick
any fecund
interpret-
In
work.
Frankfurt
on the
firmly
For
1950.22
up until
a vast
precluded
diverse
a thorough,
work
theory
as Russell
had used
School's
the
of
School
sources.
However,
Jay
methodology
Imagination,
as providing
unpublished
1973 with
in
culminated
critical
as well
numerous
to
point
inadvertently
The Dialectical
and ideas',
from
School
Jay's
single-handedly,
thought
culled
Frankfurt
the
Martin
of
'European
alone
in
and historical
empirical
This
interest
School
in
academic
a purely
arena.
The Dialectical
Frankfurt
Imagination
School
'dialectical
brief
the
by various
humanism'.
monograph
School
like
debates
in
to
Typical
however,
the
Germany were
and Adorno
Schoolman's
books
Adorno's
influence
in
Germany
critical
the
(perhaps
attention
sthetische
structuralism
in
the
theless
earlier
in
were
the
while
Harold
to
absence
owing
was paid
the
to
him.
articles
never
of
By the
into
had jointly
Diane
on his
work,
his
between
and Morton
devotes
all
he exerted
which
and little
English
in
the
cornered
of Telos
25
main work
as had Russell
although
pages
Katz'
translations)
time
U. S. A. on
relationship
that
matched
Jameson,
the
monograph
work.
Tar's
and certainly
as do Barry
of Marcuse's
States
from
Bleich's
the
Germany,
in
book on the
subject,
United
in
questions
posed
its
or
was Zoltan
inquiry
readers
on the
and Deconstructionism
26
they
Marxism
undertaken
aesthetic
American
major aspect
Theorie,
published
work
of
on the
articles
of
its
line
Susan Buck-Morss'
U. S. A. Frederic
date.
of
the
to
on Marcuse,
pages to this
this
address
known
touches
of three
of
to which
extent
Most
by a spate
discussing
authors,
1977.24
of
does not,
nothing
was followed
on aesthetics,
1982,
Post-
discipline
Wolin
Berman at
work to other
nevera slightly
Marxist
-16Waldeman
theories,
aesthetic
jottings
on film.
Adorno's
work
audience
the
essential
essay
suffers
Wolin's
in
than
field
the
geses
of
Wolin's
for
to
Adorno
be complex
if
to
apply
the
in general
or of Frankfurt
Various
reasons
of the School's
in the U. S. A.,
indeed
in England at all.
balance
of Adorno.
In the early
Marcuse's
of his
Perhaps this
of reception
Marxism
developed
in
English
theorists
were
lish
culture
Edward
area.
patible
with
P. Thompson
a few hitherto
treated
the
to
highly
in England for
curious
this
by
articles
untranslated
however,
available
with
in relation
States.
late
1950s
distinguished
cultural
nature
historiography
of,
indigenous
interpretation
from
new theories
for
abroad.
of
Eng-
Above all,
themselves
in
was hardly
example,
on
leftist
onwards.
a forgotten
rescuing
a left-wing
and providing
is noticeable
From the
more concerned
theoretical
Firstly,
lacuna.
itself
r Britain.
oriented
in particular.
theories
is
importing
not
of critical
either
aesthetics.
Such empirically
with
clarify
pos-\
tradition
than
intended
texts
to the appearance
working-class
are
later
appeared
although
lack
can hardly
this
to explain
of the others,
being
same excuse
reception
from
the
School aesthetic
writings
by publishing
slightly
these
exe--
writing
ideas
its
prevent
work
its
in
critical
been ignored
any real
theory
translations
if
work
American
complexities.
School
the late
until
to
character,
Adorno's
of
original
The Frankfurt
were
monochromatic
expositions
precisely
it
an Anglo-Saxon
jargon
that
once argued
of
Unfortunately,
recent
of
While
by reality's
for
aesthetics.
a common complaint
relies
work.
had necessarily
infected
from
Adorno's
in
discussion
define
to
Adorno's
of
value
a critical
attempt
concepts
the
assess
less
is
article
a praiseworthy
it
School
to
tries
Adorno's
this
com-
-17writings.
This
English
ack within
interpretation
text
but
to
cism
bourgeois
Studies
from
other
hand,
to
provide
tried
a critique
there
the
of
be little
could
example,
for
the
Frankfurt
elements
reception
of German Studies
Nor,
projects.
in British
in
questCultural
starting
a situation
such
by
offered
form
the
in
which
most
could
culture,
it
by the reticence
furthered
School
universities
to
namely as an attempt
bourgeois
within
have aided
In
aesthetics
critique,
the
in
mass culture
of
criti-
Contemporary
for
School work,
certainly
these
authors
and Williams.
an ideology
camp
identify
and the
prescriptive
mode of
The literary
to
theory
of
leftist
the
endeavours
Centre
as the
by Thompson
work
for
neutrality.
interpretations
groups
although
anti-ideological
for
a non-empirical
in early
was practised
locate
such
place
and Marcuse,
Adorno
claim
the
of
to
an att-
dominant
on the
texts
into
academicism
culture
those
claim
Eagleton,
both
character
On the
ion.
to
interpretation's
by Terry
practised
high
Such an assault
not
sought
the
refute
on the ditist,
criticism.
one hand,
on the
evolved,
approach
Studies
literary
contemporary
it
English
particularly
outlined
27
above.
The strong
Edward
sway the
Thompson,
Studies
adopted
or
even
Terry
the
English
they
saw as excessive
expounded
a solid
structures
the
Eagleton,
by Louis
theoretical
forming
superstructure
Review
held
barred
English
Althusser
foundation.
society
meant
was anathema
their
turned
efforts
Althusser's
that
to
the
the
type
of
in
to
two theorists'
to
Frankfurt
that
work
what
counter
the
work,
Structuralism
their
underpin
dissociation
groups
School
order
to French
be
to
theory
of Frankfurt
entry
former
the
thinkers
in
the
and
Cultural
Contemporary
for
Furthermore,
in
Raymond Williams
round
over
the
discussions.
empiricism
of
Centre
the
but
all
theoretical
generation
of
schools
New Left
and practised,
into
younger
various
thought
of
School's
followed
as`-
work
the
different
depiction
him.
with
28
In
of
-18words,
whereas
in
Germany
Frankfurt
School
as
'unscientific'
other
the
theory
adequate
for
tific'
base,
the
of
the
precisely
model
was heavily
against
Philosophical
were
this
out
of
that
Studies
ignored
field.
fact
the
Cultural
the
even
pioneering
However,
the
perhaps
it
is
to
best
in
the
This
and
were
on Marx,
thought
their
School
Frankfurt
the
of Marx
Economic
saw the
they
in
followers
by Althusser's
discussed
that
Adorno
had watered
time,
Perry
Anderson,
School
of
essays
for
New Left
or Benjaminian
Benjamin
Review
were
Books
from
for
the
the
Instead,
between
the
Benjamin
by now fam-
the
Marxism.
same
both
It
Debate',
and some of
discussions
to
in
School
until
was not
31
and Politics,
'Expressionism
Fkankfurt
on
At the
acknowledged
settled
so that
being
Aesthetics
of
discussion
belatedly
German thinking
'unscientific'.
being
culled
had by then
aesthetics,
editor,
that
of
presentation
exchanged
down Benjamin's
Review's
letters
School
Frankfurt
journal.
in. the
this
ascendancy
comet-like
to
so vital
in
had undertaken
Review's
correspondence
in
collection
more material
New Left
Frankfurt
publication
this
the
to
Contemporary
and largely
theory
the
of
for
Centre
the
School
New Left
of
claim
the
in England can be
Poulantzas'
thoroughly
translations
on fascism
debate,
iliar
the
in
opposition
of
criticisms
used the
reading
that
since
illustration
implication
motley
and,
Frankfurt
the
the
the
Marxism
on Nicolas
and Adorno,
attacked
having
an
'unscien-
was labelled
for
rejected
possessing
Althusser's
place.
work
and the
Debate'.
was never
chose
its
be found
to
'Expressionism
aesthetics,
in
research
thought
accompanied
editors
School
concentrated
Structuralist
the
not
namely
'un-Marxist'
as
supposedly
thinkers
2.9
country.
seen
of
be 'Hegelian'
to
hand
of
first
as important
accurately
rejected
reason,
the
generation
the
an 'Hegelian'
Manuscripts
quite
adjudged
England
in
in
younger
for
opposite
base-superstructure
slanted
the
that
Adorno's
However,
be valid.
favour
never
of
Brechtian
received
-19hearing.
real
A welcome
Slater's
in
The Origins
his
his
strict
Frankfurt
so left
the
book
unfortunately
School
were
not
the
theory
task
still
Rose,
of
David
Held
in
Most
the
of
impact
has as yet
not
Frankfurt
School
it
summary,
have
rarely
to
lution
of
subjective
the
interpretation,
been able
to
compare
idealist
theory
or
more objective
in
question
of
has often
the
criteria.
interpreters,
the
School
instead
of
School's
the
problematic
33
the
or against
theory
have
England.
that
that
founding
the
to
apply
or
depended
School
their
various
School's
School
and evo-
nature
rejection
been
such outlines
with
trying
on whether
the
in
current
historical
has often
be made.
34
for
result
Thus,
aesthetics,
of
case
critical
In
Nevertheless,
to
thought
i. e.
convinced
the
discussions
been lost.
conclusions
already
even metaphysical,
of
intentions.
an eye for
School's
preferences
profiles
work
School
the
in
Gillian
vacuum.
field
the
then
be debated
Frankfurt
to
Frankfurt
with
and methodological
Frankfurt
material
most
with
in
political
setting,
respective
theory
to
of
critical
the
that
their
and Benjamin.
the
of
particular
a contemporary
of
ance
be said
this
critical
been
have
filling
especially
remains
of
and
were,
to
books
has returned
Adorno
studies,
time
the
own philosophical
work
between
they
introduction
a number
the
what
what
dialogue
and aesthetic
by the
at
Roberts
still
must
over-influenced
countries
Julian
the
'theory-praxis
on defining
show in
a critical
a reevaluation
literary
to
respect
32
in
various
caused
years
Billig
relationship
these
of
of the
engaging
recently,
bisection
English
and
aesthetics
Germany at
on identifying
than
recent
and Michael
common interest
writings.
that
its
a systematic
In
England
in
question
providing
for
However,
common in
concentrates
rather
unfulfilled.
published
In
School
Phil
in
School.
Brechtian
to
adherence
the
of
be found
to
Frankfurt
the
of
partisan
criticisms
is
rejection
and Significance
of
Also
nexus'.
the
of
time,
With
form
this
and somewhat
reiteration
the
to
exception
accept-
on the
they
approached
was Marxist,
evaluation
on
-20With regard
to the School's
approaches
the
Rather,
artwork.
room for
little
offer
they
social
is
made entirely
dependent
is
judged
have
been Marxist
or
following
study
the
Frankfurt
School's
version
in
different
is
reflected
Outlining
produced.
remain
account
aesthetic
our
primary
the
works
of
an important
of
different
concern,
for
the
branch
to
of
pitfall,
the
exact
nature
theories
seen,
interrelations
members of
the
up till
the
School
School
theories
work.
of
what manner
School
the
nevertheless,
will,
now no systematic
between
obtaining
aesthetic
Frankfurt
in
members of
theories
aesthetic
theory
social
this
explore
and will
aesthetics
avoid
on determining
Marxism
the
School's
to
order
have
as
we
,
the
individual
been paid
In
a pre-affirmed
of
of
Frankfurt
aesthetic
these
of
to a reflection
any evaluation
the
not.
concentrate
will
that
on whether
the
it
in
or of
of views of art
aesthetics
theory,
pre-condemned
such slanted
propositions,
a discussion
reduce
or
to
aesthetic
after
in
terms
the
1950,
of
nor
their
SECT10NI
CHAPTER2:
Pollock
If
and Horkheimer
or
be excused
wrote
little
for
base
or
a cursory
of
articles
Institut(e)
and Gerhard
others
were
Surprisingly,
their
cussing
theorists
aesthetic
to their
colleagues'
particularly
evidence
is
and
Mandelbaum
Kurt
with
the
by critics
when dis-
or forgotten
ignored
main
Pollock
Friedrich
A critical
analysis
that
to pay attention
as Marxists
omits
is
conception
as even
by the
overlooked
often
the
shows:
essays
Gumperz,
theories.
themselves
namely
case,
or collaborated
particularly
and cultural
who understood
Alongside
for
this
thought,
the
one
knew and
Zeitschrift/Studies
by Julian
worked
then
question
Grossmann,
Henryk
also
and is
in
was not
the
of
ppblished
who all
writings,
this
matters.
economists,
Meyer,
Institut(e).
contents
on economic
political
Neumann,
the
of
exist
However,
society.
'major'
to Marx's
so crucial
secondary
of
theorists
the
the
a study
School's
the
that
domain
examination
numerous
read
from
only
work
supposing
that
about
substructure
Franz
having
solely
could
School's
the
one approaches
literature
the interdisciplinary
seriously
of
flawed,
of the
nature
Institut(e).
Of the
over
economists
the
economic
warrant
from
theory
of
work plays
years
specific
the
his
and thus
a role
in constituting
in Section
differences
]I)
This
each
essays
in
the
of
by other
produced
the underlying
thought
(this
the years
individual
School's
members of
to which Pollock's
of Adorno,
Hork-
of the Zeitschrift/Studies's
course will
also
the
whose work
Zeitschrift/Studies
correctly.
exploration
between
basis
the
The extent
form
theories
aesthetic
Pollock
was specifically
1942 came to
are to be understood
Lwenthal
publication
1932 -
society,
if
outlining
the Institut(e)
heimer,
mentioned
decade
it
above,
entails
be pursued
establishing
reception
of
in the post-Jar
whether
Pollock's
work
-22exist
I include
nature
of
Despite
or not.
Horkheimer
School
of
Pollock's
There
is
to
a wealth
heimer.
his
- the
capitalism
the
1940-41.
With
Es schiene
wollte
man
setzen,
als
dann wirklich
europischen
fassung
der
licher
und
Horkheimer
simple
qualitative
opposed
change
place
model
the
of
June,
of
School's
the
of
to monopoly
capitalism
monopoly
by Hork-
endorsed
framework
liberal
- or
substructure
1932-34
from
two periods,
theory
that
and
Horkheimer
capitalism,
1934:
Betrachtungsweise
zu sein,
eine starre
und unhistorische
Epoche insofern
der vorhergehenden
gleichgegenwrtige
Krfte
die
Kombination,
die
in
sich
man
vorhandenen
welcher
der
Inhalt
Den
fr relativ
entladen,
erklrte.
zufllig
ZusammenGegenwart
bilden
die Bestrebungen
vielmehr
einer
hochentwickelten
Lnder zum gemeinsamen,
aus wirtschaftKrise
Handeln.
herausfhrenden
politischer
the
to
however,
state
capitalist.
July,
1934 refering
to
save
to
capitalism.
Rather,
accept
for
crises
describe
Pollock's
this
thus
that
to Pollock
concept
no longer
change
suggestion
He commented on this
to Pollock's
While
market.
he implies
are
of state
formed
society
and fascism
capitalism
world
to
contemporary
which
by the
championed
position,
monopoly
has occurred,
was needed
ared,
of
on the
Marxist
orthodox
KPD, according
attempt
now take
Marxist
18th
continuation
a last-ditch
but
on the
to
the
of
general
in
-
state
time.
correspondence,
indeed
was
-
from
each individ-
by comparing
especially
the
within
or disagreement
a particular
theory
transition
reference
and the
linear
the
at
capitalism'
developed
of
work
theory
mir
die
thus
Comintern
'state
of
part
Pollock's
that
School's
the
Agreement
in
evidence,
authoritarian
Pollock
to
wrote
is
study
or
be assessed
delegatory
the
to
owing
that
writings
on aesthetics,
sparsely
was elaborated.
-empirical
theory
his
wrote
because,
group,
Horkheimer's
to
firmly.;
The theory
research
from
of
quite
be exact
was in
can thus
writings
establishes
above
methodology
work
theorist's
ual
the
it
work,
and its
society
with
in
that he only
fact
the
constituted
that
merely
realizing
Horkheimer
society
in a letter
that
a
domestic
a new
was not
prep-
had become
3rd
of
the
of
capitalism:
Eine Rckkehr
fr die konomisch
Ausschlaggebenden
ist
zur Demokratie
jedenfalls
das sind Einzelheiten,
Aber all
nicht
mehr zu befrchten.
der deutschen
unser Gesamtbild
Situation
in den entsche'de
sten
scheint
unKten
by 1938-39
Staat',
of
but
term
references
der
final
of
was not
result
of
is
attributable
but
state'
he says
to
The elision
Pollock
society
fact
Horkheimer
of
30th
the
concept
that
must
the
have adopted
by 1941 at
and capitalism
a letter
in
to
the
East
more powerful.
the
of
the
in
term
the
of
two
Staatskapitalismus
rejection
instead
both
"Der
obvious:
Horkheimer's
the
one of
April
of
the
that
of
latest,
year:
'
die
haben ein Gefhl
dafr,
da der Staatskapitalismus
Form der Herrschaft
Ihr unbewutes
ist.
oder bewutes
keine Liebe,
zu ihm ist
eher Ha - Ha gegen das Unrecht
Form, der sich jetzt
hervorragt,
sie
veralterten
eben weil
ist,
Knig,
wie der Ha gegen den sterbenden
wenn der junge
Hand nach der Krone ausstreckt.
Russen
zeitgeme
Bekenntnis
in seiner
veraltert
schon die
On reading
Gegenwart".
embraced
Soviet
of
of
the
be theoretically
evaluation
Die
significance
expression
'Staatskapitalismus'
version,
term
the
'Autoritrer
essay
a pellucid
entitled
final
the
der
capitalism,
to
in
Staat
'authoritarian
judged
for
the
autoritre
state
was originally
twice
His
position.
1942 is
in
published
appears
making
draft
label
this
only
his
revised
The article
revision.
this
ist
1938 but
in
written
this
Horkheimer
the draft
of Pollock's
manuscript
essay he
capitalism
state
of July, 1940):
on to
capitalism
prevent
however,
insist,
an internally
was still
anyone
supported
from
thinking
that
make it
antagonistic
the
clear
social
'state
that
structure,
Zeitschrift/Studies
in
to
-, -
any way
it.
Pollock
that
1941 Institut(e)
theory,
to Horkheimer
judging
opinion
concerning
the foreword
the latter
the topic
was to write
-24for
Pollock's
state
capitalism
article:
(zugleich)
finde
da das Vorwort
die
ich,
taktische
ausgezeichnet
...
Aufgabe lst,
da Miverstndnis
auszuschlieen,
als erkenne der Aufin der Tat die Mglichkeit
satz von Fritz
eines nicht-antagonistischen
Staatskapitalismus
marxistischen
an, ohne da Sie doch den offiziellen
Optimismus
die leiseste
Konzession
machten.
The main
from
gleaned
state
for
reason
the
Marcuse
interpretation
the
in
capitalism
of Pollock's
acceptance
an interview
that
theory
conducted
the
avoided
influence
the
assessing
work
of
Adorno,
sary
to
describe
Pollock's
problems
in
greater
of
State
Pollock
had studied
writing
for
again
it
facing
question
capitalism
of
would
by the
various
within
their
offered
essays
written
Pollock
collapse
outlined
his
collapse
over
at
his
nature
neces-
to
its
to
avert
theory
In
of
capitalism.
(1932-34
his
first
state
the
for
to
with
confronted
time,
whether
namely
or whether
The conclusions
the
emphasis
However,
he decided
and 1940-41)
two essays
capitalism
a
When tack-
contradictions,
a crisis.
according
context
two periods
5
inner
up the
capitalism.
himself
at
planwirt-
Zeitschrift/Studies
the
found
such
of
this
Die
when he took
However,
economists
differed
to
he commenced
before
economy
he now addressed
analyses
all.
and development.
Pollock
owing
capvity
approach
is
it
exact
articleslin
capitalism
particular
on the
however,
Sowietunion.
in
economists
a novel
need not
der
many Marxist
Before
capitalism
in
can be noted:
analysis
society
of
model
interpretations.
state
of
'planned'
a
of
for
planning
difference
the
concept
in
distinct
1978:
in
and Marcuse,
its
on
Capitalism
Versuche
of
this
the
detail
date
Marxist
theory
Lwenthal
Zeitschrift,
the
question
ling
Pollock's
of
Horkheimer,
Theory
schaftliche
posed
essay
main
den Staatskapitalismus,
Versuche war zu zeigen,
aus rein konomischen
an up to
by other
can be
time
Habermas
by Jrgen
I'nstitut(e)
the
offered
Pollock's
gave of
Pollock
hat ja den Aufsatz
ber
geschrieben
der meiner Meinung nach einer
der allerersten
da der Sptkapitalismus
aus inneren-Grnden,
Grnden nicht
3
zusammenbrechen
wird.
Pollock's
by this
work
for
adopted
Pollock's
in
that
the
by means of
reached
a series
work
of
capitalism
Zeitschi-ft
an analysis
-25of
the
dote
crises
them in
to
distinct
the
currents
held
view
inherent
that
composition
their
the
the
in
that
he proceeded
in
the
concept
and political
the
to
Furthermore,
of
explained
in
economic
crises
politics
smaller
companies,
intervention
larger
of
a single
effect
action
in
amounts
profit
margin.
attacked
this
process,
concomitant
with
problems
capitalism
tended
to
the
opposite
so that
capital
of
production
turn
order
to
in
a contraction
large
sections
This
in
the
state
order
economy
of
the
of
process
in
that
the
was forced
to
bail
had come to
guarantee
that
to
try
the
poles
the
out
work
force
on the
by
the
This
and
within
they
into
functioning
but
was accelerated
tendency
depend.
existence
competition
'disproportionality'
exacerbated
the
workers
He suggested
eliminating
of
economy
of
only
company.
of
in
which
numbers
of
means of
increasingly
sectors
the
which
in
crises
all
as large
lower
a consequently
crisis
economic
concentration
profit,
step
of
isolated
concentration
valorizing
as follows.
not
Consequently,
in
the
and economics,
causation
different
concentration.
that
forms
atuated
the
of
a daring
these
that
of
of
had the
the
these
resulted
reliance
the
of
both
to
new technology,
of
overcoming
prosperity
which
political
with
located
capable
took
he nevertheless
in
organic
a market
admitting
He detected
one
writing:
the
Pollock
as a result
difficulties
this
between
ever
hands.
introduction
monopolies
the
arose
be off-loaded
In
import
of
that
'capital'
and
large
also
While
of
in
create
own production.
capitalism.
time
of*'underconsumption',
to
capital
Two
economy.
shift
theory
solutions
were
gap between
the
Pollock
state
the
incorporate
a rationalisation
'state'
of
to
increased
the
unemployment.
bridge
its
of
fewer
had to
entailed
of
problems
ever
led
goods
inability
problems
in
itself
of
of
structural
capital
other,
requirements
the
at
anti-
a potential
by a planned
by a decisive
caused
fund.
and
prevalent
the
capital,
meeting
were
were
capitalism
afforded
thought
of
in
monopoly
possibilities
crises
of
origin
in
to
tended
towards
destroy
capital
improvisatory
upon whom
companies
amounted
of
the
to
direct
economy.
Such
-26an interlocking
by dint
free
being
of
in
The inflexibility
for
development
intensive
work
in
ever
Pollock
held
italist
to
bringing
what
possible
without
be read
the
to
capitalist
Marxists,
these
than
it
These
labour-
perpetual
of
two socio-economic
become greater
to
crises
t.e mode
replaced
dangers
dual
the
from
crises
its
capitalist
which
that
and to
the
at
tensions
abated,
but
rather
an automatic
the
collapse
of
capitalism,
must
of
a restructuring
the
collapse
have
the
This
shaken.
cap-
seemed somesystem
should
that,
unlike
to
was
not
within
and antagonisms
capitalism
of
were
state
of
time
being
the
of
a collapse
imminent
believed
have
part
causing
foundations
Pollock
to
on the
the
predicting
he suggested
he viewed
in
mass production
measures
a conclusion
system
technological
changes
structural
caused
for
mean that
Firstly,
succession.
prevent
surprising,
innovation
this
society.
in-
capital
technological
that
unemployment.
mere contingency
he reached
therefore,
opportunity.
more as the
ensure
for
with
maintained,
Rather
system.
to
obstructed
only
now not
equal
still
necessitated
processes
more rapid
in
proposed
capital-intensive
that
insufficient
increased
Secondly,
Pollock
basis
because,
become greater
only
monopolies
very
and thus
and structural
tendencies,
aid,
Pollock
grew.
-the economy
over-production
occur
its
could
was necessary
now unceasingly
production.
state
economy
that
production
consequences
of
the
company
and cheaper
of
destroyed
in
per
and politics
receipt
but
competition
vestment
economics
of
orthodox
be improbable:
Ohne Zweifel
lt
da diese Krise
sich begrnden,
mit kapitalistischen
Mitteln
berwunden werden kann und da der 'monopolistische'
Kapitalis6
Zeit
mus auf zunchst
unabsehbare
weiter
zu existieren
vermag.
In
other
words,
a new social
can be achieved
by limiting
idual
the
ist
This
either
owners
'planned'
would
for
of
that
structure
the
means of
economic
production,
allows
capitalism
and political
in
short
powers
to
continue
of
the
by establishing
a capital-
economy.
involve
each
formulating
individual
a unified
economic
sector
production
or
for
policy
and pricing
the
economy
indiv-
in
its
-27entirety.
Such a wide-scale
observed,
would
The state,
as the
agent
depended
Sie
ruling
sectors
that
the
of
the
machinery
was in
a position
of
something
the
of
devise
to
for
optimum
that
proposed
state
new:
and socially
economically
state.
economy now
capitalist
Pollock
and regulation,
betokened
planning
the
society,
capitalist
class,
continuation
intervention
on state
capitalist
of
all
By arguing
output.
the
of
by means of
be effected
to
involved
that
a plan
have
restructuring
Pollock
vorgenommenen
qualitativ
etwas ganz anderes als die bisher
Gruppen
die
Eingriffe.
Sie
da
mchtigsten
partiellen
setzt
voraus,
ber eine plandes kapitalistischen
Gesamtinteresses
sich zugunsten
Gewinninteressen
Politik
die
die
einzelner
wirtschaftliche
verstndigen,
Plan
dieser
Gruppen sehr stark
Eine
berhren
allmchtige
solche
mu.
Wirtschaftshtte
dann
Wehe
brigen
das
Wohl
ber
zentrale
aller
und
bestimmen,
Kapitaleigentmer
Arbeiter
zu
subjekte,
eigenmchtig
und
Willensbildung
bei ihrer
mitgeteiligt
soweit
ausschlaggebend
sie nicht
7
wren.
ist
Since
of
political
the
ity
measures
economy,
they
The plan
might
of
an imminent
it
to
a stabilisation
effect
lost
collapse
systemic
any valid-
had.
Pollock
was enforced,
any opposition,
soon
clearly
prognoses
have
be used
could
might
believed,
so
from
encounter
by the
rigorously
the
of
sections
that
state
would
population
be eradicated:
die
das vernderte
Gewicht
der Arbeiterklasse
im Wirtschaftsprozess,
...
VervollkommUmwlzungen in der Waffentechnik
die
auerordentliche
und
Zeit
Massenbeherrschung
lassen
einen
nung der geistigen
auf absehbare
Widerstand
Katastrophen
erscheinen.
nur im Gefolge
als mglich
schwerster
From an assessment
economic
that
these
and the
planning
concluded
of
twin
loss
concomitant
in
a new phase
of
characteristics
history
the
of
Pollock
freedom,
social
capitalism
of
capitalism,
contemporary
had begun:
This
significant
the
of
that
assumption
change
1930s,
the
masses
and it
working
runs
is
class
became focal
capitalism
like
thus
a thread
hardly
and the
points
of
or had already
was undergoing
through
surprising
advent
School
of
the
that
techniques
research.
undergone a
Institut(e)'s
the
for
changes
in
controlling
work
in
the
role
the
-28Pollock
held
in
this
'planned'
group
new form
this
either
of
workers).
what
the
the
controlling
Whereas
the
viewpoint
commodities
that
ulation
of
removal
and therefore
by the
vicissitudes
of
of
the
single
between
production
into
capital
of
thus
be contemplated
and changes
value.
system
Pollock
and consumption
The formation
In
would
would
to
order
effect
employment
relation
customarily
held
consumption
conceive
true
of
between
in
more or
its
a direct
relation
the
negative
concentration
technological
of
capital
advancecould
the
realisationof
a marketless
capitalist
or
distribution
production,
Marxism,
less
could
example,
a plan
curb
composition
the
that
for
the
the
that
intervention
organic
to
change
of
not
to
subject
possible
political
necessarily
be able
had to
and that
the
within
that
was thus
by establishing
not
regwould
capital
of
longer
no
was
economy
to
which
a more efficient
profits.
subjected
in
by suggesting
this
permitted
If
the
economy
a market
contested
by monopolisation,
in
from
it
'planned'
actually
production,
monopolies
either
distribution
caused
by
authority
against
without
survive
through
dictated
seemed plausible
be raised
It
qualified
group
its
a capitalist
capital.
state
highly
of
mass domination.
Pollock
and consumption.
ment
surplus
of
(while
social
society
that
not
the
that
by the
forces
on the
of
owners
problems
effects
of
fact
market
the
eliminate
market
or went
and underlined
could
and sold.
group
proletariat
powerful
capitalist
could
owners
between
psychological
was argued
the
of
take
objection
be bought
prices
be facilitated
of
capitalism
destruction
the
It
the
of
most
was to
a major
for
could
this
'planned'
a
of
ranks
Private
this
of
became evident
apparatus
economics.
was impossible,
the
Further,
whole
terms,
of
into
adjutants.
of
dwindling
by an ever
favour
in
power
government
concept
_al
sociologi.
their
simultaneously
and unskilled
measures
and their
framework
the
that
power
of
structures
Within
economy.
lords'
and dropped
division
pronounced
feudal
the
of
became controlled
society
abdicated
business
outline
capitalist
of
economy
'economic
of
capital
out
a sociological
provided
for
coincide
the
in
locus
of
'planned'
a
-29capitalist
disappeared
or
be subject
the
to
existed
the
only
model
altered.
a 'planned'
If
sphere
This
the
namely
freedom
distribution
so as to
and consumption
insubstantial,
for
was :able
freedom
to
to
were
choice
of
to
and their
the
problem
would
position
allowed
Pollock
factual
existence
to
of
bet-
a balance
striking
of
and the
ensure
be con-
and consumption
new conception
foreseen
totally
no longer
and could
production
of
and decentralisation,
consumer
Pollock
distribution
economy,
ween centralisation
limited
factor,
the
had either
market
form
he had originally
capitalist
the
which
a residual
economic
of
two obstacles
avoid
in
dictates
theoretical
in
a situation
an independent
sidered
in
In
economy.
retaining
of
necessity
sales.
be controlled,
the
be a redundant
would
became
point
second
Thus
category.
assert:
Strungen
Durch eine beschrnkte
Konsumfreiheit
erhebliche
wren aber
bei
des Planes nicht
befrchten,
da
Bedarfsgewohnheiten
die
mittleren
zu
Einkommenslagen
durch
Konstanz
diese
gesellschaftrelativ
starr
sind und
liche
Beeinflussung
der Einkommenspyramide
sich
und das Zusammenrcken
10
noch verstrkte.
As we shall
see,
controlling
the
Pollock's
conception
interaction
between
determine
of
base
nature
state
be accorded
of
signifi-
great
Marxists
e. g.
by defirtion
i. e.
and not
the
state
the
considered
relation
the
vice
versa.
(an
integral
to
say,
in
controlling
Pollock
relations.
by the
development
flow-processing,
need
of
to
the
new techniques
taylorisation
that
to
In Pollock's
of
part
etc.
than
merely
such
state
the
relations
of
within
the
supposed
restructure
rather
In
other
to
amounts
also
base
was precipitated
the
had usually
superstructure
this
a sense,
on
emphasis
great
is
vention
with
In
be one-way,
to
lays
economy
those
maintain
capitalist
to
production,
for
the
of
helping
line
forms
and social
economic
to
and superstructure.
capitalism,
that
production,
in
'planned'
a
and superstructure
the superstructure)
ion
of
was later
wishes
Marxism,
of
the
concept
of
of
base
convergence
and Horkheimer.
a modification
of
proposed
population's
by Adorno
cance
the
this
interproduct-
means of
words,
he
-30-
extent
that
was to
be able
to
ever,
base
the
of
is
it
adapted
and functioned
dialectical
base
the
altering
capitalism
superstructure:
and performed
the
an
such
The superstructure
effectively.
'pure'
a
demands -although
and thereby
affecting
time
demands
the
base's
the
meet
first
the
to
if
the
of
new forms
these
and developed
had expanded
production
control
utilize
for
so as to meet
to
of
superstructural
became,
thus
forces
the
that
asserted
only
equally
Pollock's
in
dominant
it
of
possibility
analysis.
It
is
this
as having
change
totalitarian
concept
Studies
the
of
of
state
as depicting
part
Pollock
article
the
for
Consumption
could
thus
owing
to
the
that
emerged
self
as the
cratic
Society.
state
was therefore
antagonism
still
took
theory
(something
)for
in
become the
of
this
system
capitalism
asserted
and dominated
his
Pollock
view
it
could
its
did
of
society.
majority
elaborate
consequences
be kept
in
direct
con-
production.
It'
choice
whatsoever
of
interests
check
mono-
with
function;
class
it-
by installing
In
bureau-
its
of the population.
on the
for
of
unity
as an antagonistic
not
previously
controls.
the vast
has definite
that
no freedom
governing
to be considered
of
his
'private'
a regulating
reflection
of
In
be equated
to
by a system
was left
was a
held
functions
possessed
be coordinated
consumer
However,
classes.
no longer
it
to
successor
however,
the
contained
which
of
totalitarianism.
to
the
In
an elaboration
of
series
of
rule.
article
important
was not,
bureaucracy
directed
it
to
had assumed
effect
the
preponderance
cap. ity
capitalism
be
could
administrative
two opposing
his
that
under
liberalism
market
had in
the
from
capitalism
the
be said
he described
state
and distribution
production
of
the
State
capitalism,
trols.
state
to
this
saw
establishment
Socialist
an article
Significantly
which
the
National
under
devoted
transition
judged
by entrepreneurs.
poly
in
because
capitalism,
Pollock
capitalism.
by Horkheimer
preface
Germany
in
Pollock
extent
following
by 1941,
place
state
just
examine
taken
planned
1941 issue
his
to
now necessary
form
the
this
validity
by administrative
arena
The genuine
does not lie
in the economic
problem of a planned
society
but in the political
in the principles
in deciding
to be applied
sphere,
have preference,
how much time shall
be spent for work,
what needs shall
how much of the social
be
be consumed and how much shall
product
shall
11
used for expansion
etc.
Such political
for
production
prevent
choice
of
In
his
uation
of
for
time
the
ruling
this
clarify
impossible;
point,
by a plan,
est
that
from
readers
In
of
under
the
economy
ction
by suppressing
in
the
essence,
which
thus
to
culminates
becomes
embedded
Whereas in his
'state
state
such
founded
dialectical,
polity)
on the
domination
to
and the
view
in
the
of
article
of
the
on a dictator-
for
difficulties
this
Pollock
context
He did
exist.
inter-
individual
It
appear
would
Pollock's
prevent
is
compelled
sphere
upon the
other
Pollock
one,
theorists
had only
therefore
between
exists
Pollock's
substructure.
society,
is
by the
produ-
of
sphere
Society
relation
not
be logically
to
of
more
allow
also
structure.
divisions.
economic
an undynamic
capitalism'
contin-
unchangeable
no dynamic
in
analyses
to
political
economic
for
the
appear
mentioned
by force
wishes
permit
domination.
such
as a stable,
the
whether
might
would
profits.
higher
greater
In
the
the
be founded
a form
only
capitalism
real
of
capitalism
counter
its
distribution
politically.
sm is
impose
as to
economy would
to
i. e.
both
economy would
lead
might
capitalism's
politically,
undecided
seemed to
which
of
runs
society's
not
remained
capitalism
state
(the
superstructure
theory
is
capitali
state
general,
of
static
state
and on the
a peace-time
because
capitalism
ruling
a peace-time
form
mainly
seeing
needs
plan
itself
and democracy
form
this
the
legitimating
in
state
class
which
a democratic
that
the
that
population,
State
of
system
He indicated
class
mentioned
in
factors.
ranks
com-
and private,
risk
itself
production,
continuous
economic
legitimate
Pollock
capitalist
the
of
of
to
in
possible
a state
war economy.
free
the
however,
living
abs'nce
ability
be encoded
to
ends
of
the
by economic
on its
within
discussion,
standard
in
be interrupted
conflict
on a bed-rock
rested
not,
depended
thus
success
ial
could
interests
peting
to
decision-making
it
will
of
the
be seen,
School.
mentioned
Nazi
-32Germany
in
passing,
Socialism
a state
ure
direction
social
the
of
power
commanders
state
public
i. e.
and commanded,
capitalism
to
were
basic
all
concepts
...
function,
interference
mic order has by its
transformed
quantity',
In
sphere.
be determined
came to
had discerned
In
and full
employment
legitimation
central
the
state
whole
In
of
state
rationality,
viewed
exercised
the
a public
sphere,
hierarchy
a
in
situation:
and profits
In a similar
the
economy
this
led
the
Pollock
context
subsumed
market-caused
under
a high
degree
of
The
itself.
establish
disappearance
actual
that
argued
a general
by a one-sided,
regulated
political
in
of
the
Nazi
Ger-
thus
elimi-
plan,
Such planning
crises.
became pervaded
allowing
to
now fully
all-important
was to
capitalism
under
capitalism.
of state
were
their
econointo
12
which Pollock
that
capitalism.
feature
of
be necessary
to
resembled
of state
guaranteeing
had become
possibility
totalitarian
technical
the
interests
the
nating
if
force.
as a social
many profit
prices
achieved,
of
elite
a fundamental
market,
necessary
steering
market
the
Pollock
thus
erosion
was also
terms
economic
position
and
scope
have changed
and institutions
of capitalism
of the state
of the old
with the structure
'turned
intensity
sheer totality
quality
and
into
monopoly capitalism
capitalism.
state
caretaking
Socialism
by one's
He summarised
persist.
groups
by diktat,
such
of
ruling
on the
ruled
absence
the hierarchy
this
National
the
solely
The function
new group
struct-
social
by the
deciding
elite
This
process.
Germany's
National
Germany was
Nazi
whether
assessed
bureaucratic
'Is
Studies
the
determining
He first
a compromise
productive
for
essay
of
not.
a small,
liberal
the
abolishing
in
next
task
or
that
had resulted
his
the
society
and ascertained
which
if
he devoted
meant
also
that
non-legitimatory
precision
to
be attained
in planning.
It
was possible
Pollock
sarily
This
to
insisted,
fully
designate
because
developed)
'new order'
the
it
order
of
was state
capitalist,
command economy,
seemed to
be highly
National
Socialist
i. e.
as opposed
resilient,
to
although
as new,
society
an (as
yet
a free
market
the
price
not
neceseconomy.
for
its
-33
nomous market
or
rationality'
its
plan,
previous
the
logically
as its
only
hope
for
menon.
The thrust
of
explicitly
in
judgement
'School'
who held
as a theory
to
that
it
of
late
be totalitarian
totalitarianism
to
if
a theoretical
exact
are
space
they
traditionally
they
If
ideal
types
alsofailed
into
state
capitalism
German pheno-
was an isolated
he
whereas
position,
being
into
total-
now appear
Germany Pollock
elsewhere,
This
a change
coming
of
about,
for
late
if
- then
Pollock's
capitalism.
it
capitalism's
is
society
nobody
theory
forced
were
as a whole
view
the
intention
underlying
and psychologically
state
of
and treated
relevance
states
survive.
theorists
other
capitalist
- economically
of
the
was Pollock's
this
to
wished
envisage
Pollock
that
faced
by a lack
matched
in correlating
of
implications
theoretical
specified
its
without
as innately
would
latter
of
thus
will
be
ends
in
cul-de-sac.
The difficulties
Germany
theory
Weberian
the
he thought
fabric
the
his
say that
was coming
by some of
to
concept
cannot
alter
capitalism
not
prevent
forms.
that
commanded by a plan
able
the
capitalism.
imply
would
favoured
was accepted
the
foresee
was changing
or whether
state
did
capitalism
this
argument
non-totalitarian
last
then
his
Pollock
was regarded
as a whole
stability,
mentioned
albeit
This
capitalism
to
on Nazi
technical
existed
abandon
state
auto-
of
absence
dangers
to
not
capitalism
By concentrating
whether
is
him to
'democratic'
of
implausible.
make clear
forced
that
on Nazi
it
of
As state
essays.
concept
This
centring
approach
this
the
'all-comprehensive
no serious
from
Socialism.
and his
Pollock's
itarian,
that
for
society,
by the
eradicated
ensured
National
capitalism
his
laws,
of
end to
problems.
to
the
continuation.
state
brutalization'
economic
of
a speedy
of
'total
was the
resilience
the
needed
abolition
of
of
to constitute
founded
its
theory
state
clarity
in
the
assumed
the
market
and develop
of
revolution
the
capitalism
he offers
analysis
absence
deprived
of
the
individuals
in
a theory
the
of
market.
of
He
the
Marxism
individuality.
their
and Nazi
of
individuality;
had
-34by seeing
only
himself
person
comprehend
his
In
absence
a public
the
more than
to
If
the
to
words,
into
be it
without
is
society
sphere
acknowledge
developing,
the
distribution
that
an agent
working
can only
the
at the
very
of
the
constitution
Pollock
suggested
the
sphere
Since
to
that
in
the
is
a concept
and indeed
deprives
static
other
regardless
of
whether
However,
to
now determined
under
The prole-
of
be erected
in
what
on an analysis
capitalism.
state
and thus
was consumed
of
liberal
only
society
such an extreme-
even
independent
had existed
determinate
of
structure.
negation
this
takes
that
a theory
and production
had no function
grouping.
analysis
social
have
would
from
In
based
determinate
manner.
had concom-
it
then
for
the
accord-
capitalism,
state
A critical
within
production
them nor
Marx's
the
of
i. e.
production,
had now
capitalism
Marxism
to
any theory
Equally,
use them.
in
of
the
value
they
no longer
describe
capitalism.
to
necessary
that
specify
of
In
labour
other
corrective
all-important
society
power
words,
remains
to mechanistic
the
Quite
character
how
capitalist
is
be situated
in
fruitful,
initially
versions
theories
of
absence
lose
the
cannot
change
can no longer
Pollock's
dialectical
furthering
to
and exchange
value.
its
group
be geared
value
appropriation
of
to
surplus
able
surplus
highly
of
judged
ruling
hope
work:
therefore
for
were
a totalitarian
concepts
had in
unclear,
is
completely
value
and technology
of
be founded
Pollock
of
being
no longer
could
revolution
not.
abstract
that
from
class.
exist.
production
market,
of
as the
surplus
was prevented
was eradicated,
conception
relation
requirements
they
of
theory
society
of
distribution
of
or
a highly
abstract
any dialectical
ceased
in
most
the
structure
be situated
tariat
'for-itself'
ruling
or a non-class
social
negate
can no longer
pessimistic,
class
totalitarian
overtly
ly
accept
of
a market
account
negation
to
were
Its
could
by the
curtailed
individual
the
sphere
was believed,
it
as being
'in-itself'.
Marxism
which
itantly
individuality
an abstract
develop.
ing
of
be an individual,
to
of
of Marxism
production
and
-35The change
change.
and the
exchange
for
sequences
stood
Pollock
problems
an analysis
as part
the
of
and
carrying
lity
must
it.
The main
sumption
to
products
changed.
It
School's
is
of
going
theory
of
the
on to
the
loss
market
Pollock's
value'
is
the
under-
is
in
last
all
to
stabi-
plan
requires
enforce
con-
for
base's
the
including
-
commodities
instance
these
although
latter's
'needs'
foster
value
The super-
base,
the
fulfils
commodities
is
Pollock's
that
two changes
by the
undertaken
on aesthetics
The
change.
the
to
work
it
has for
degree
is
of
by the controlled
political
change
market
have
on the
theory
based,
values'
of Marx's
according
envisaged.
and this
availability
corresponds
economy.
in
value
the
must
implications
the
pinpoint
To do so,
the
between
relation
for
be assessed,
work.
to Marx,
defining
superstructure's
is based no longer
of
in commodities,
and 'exchange
producer,
the
of
the
accepted
colleagues
to
necessary
and the
analysis
by the
first
the
of
his
to which
a critique
'use value'
of
also
in
the
of
the
existence
influence
for
capitalism
theory
nature
the
in
are
because
analyse
'exchange
and
now defined
of
if
the
of
a reflex
plan,
constitution
importance
exchange
latter's
the
con-
function.
should
superstructure
of
two important
a functional
how it
change
commodity
culture,
the
these
have
Firstly,
undergoes
effect
that
of
theorists.
such a theory
values'
Marxism
becomes
base's
Commodity
for
organisation
and culture.
culture,
since
state
which
art
times
at
such
Pollock's
effect
of
particularly
other
Before
creates
the
superstructure
the
Secondly,
is
it
as the ececutor
cultural
that
it
function
and,
products.
theory
the
out
also
in
superstructure,
with
besides
it
detected
value'
on the
presence
the former
the product
is altered
of products.
is
of
'use
of
the
guaranteeing
The
as a commodity.
by the loss
of the
is
the
commodity
of
reinforced
psychic
not
only
domination
by
but
to a need a person
experiences,
as was
-36held
is
be the
to
'exchange
its
change-value'
consumer
by Marx.
case
value'
a commodity
value'
lock's
theory
theory
of
represents,
state
of
social
change,
it
of
the
in
the
thus
'use
That
basis
to
the
say,
the
Pol-
it-has.
any dialectical
a Marxist
of
'ex-
this
for
but
value',
destroys
only
producer
is
worth
very
its
needs,
commodity.
its
not
the
alters
the
for
not
capitalism
determines
producer
i. e.
has for
a commodity
'use-values
the
replaces
it
the
and since
now purchases
'exchange
The function
economic
analysis.
Pollock's
alteration
ist
theory
the
'exchange
of
is
value'
to
ers
the
the
need
consumer
concluded
were
the
profit
quite
commodity;
producer
from
accurately
this
'mass
from
context
culture',
above)
not
is
Culture
commodities.
domination
petuate
nature
cultural
is
possessed,
aesthetic
from
It
is
the
offers
social
difficult
are
products
to
as having
in
art,
other
particular
the
be his
alternative
a position
prima
Pollock
own.
find
is
the
'use
any
ideological
a progressive
other
than
untenable
facie
in
to
what
to
for
flee
and
culture'
presented
something
nothing
in
be 'high
the
needs
become purely
little
arbitrary
individuals
in
words,
have had,
to
to
but
praxis,
viewed
seeking
ascertain
here
same alteration
who is
structure,
lived
might
they
ref-
them completely:
the
foster
eradicated:
theorist
an analysis
to
to
gratification
(understood
of
to
and hence
or
be judged
ac-aa
now only
and because
sale
the
'use'
products
they
the
to
wishes
consumer
term
the
sense
a perverse
is
as products
unless
that
ensnared
be subject,
would
that
value,
ical
cultural
from
this
the
for
perverse
in
a Marx-
for
consequences
seen,
that
can no longer
The released
individual
logical
structure
which
13
ion.
In
just
value'
gains
experiences
by a commodity
offered
'use
now the
the
has dire
theory
As we have
and culture.
art
by purchasing
quire
Marxist
of
constitution
common with
to
now produced
Any dialect-
consumer.
they
value'
in
per-
might
have
To the
nature.
element
in
into
a world
such
art,
detached
a Marxist.
extent
the
theorists
of
the
-37'School'
were
Pollock.
Because
heimer,
Lwenthal
cept
of
state
of
it
lock's
for,
his
positions
his
accepted
work
of
Adorno,
of
of
all
However,
its
as we have
Pollock's
lock's
respective
to
the
problems
Lwenthal
and Marcuse
positions.
Regardless
hold
true),
limitations
problems
Pollock's
for
to
at
aesthetic
today
in
certain
of
transpires
of
the
concept
of
theories
be challenged
to
in
the
some of
be
the
Pollock's
case
(and
can be said
analysis
what
state
capitalism
on it.
by pointing
Horkheimer,
deficiencies
theory's
based
colleagues
inherent
Adorno,
other,
them by altering
Pol-
of
core
on the
of
work
those
of
without
not
inadequacies
and emphases
On the
the
go
otherwise
on the
writings
School's
the
reflected
stage
the
the
between
itself
is
effects
weaknesses
theory.
and cultural
could
into
them
positions.
aesthetic
theoretical
our
be used as the
capitalism
state
the
transposed
whichever
this
the
of
for
each of
would
therefore
will
the
to
differences
which
surmount
of
of
one hand,
may have
inherent
theory
i. e.
have
by Pollock's
posed
attempted
may both
been
theory
positions
explicitly
the
On the
theory,
aesthetic
elaboration
could
may have
the
who accepted
the
the
seen,
colleagues.
theory
capitalism
in
and this
problems
state
to which
basic
and Marcuse
members of
other
be crucial
also
degree
the
to Pol-
was central
must
determine
Lwenthal
the
of
the
light
the
capitalism:..
work
to
possible
of
comparison
state
By assessing
Horkheimer,
The concept
unnoticed.
point
is
of
In
undeniable.
theories
Pollock's
work.
it
to
in
a back-
formed
clearly
con-
Nevertheless,
critique.
is
influence
the
couched
were
capitalism
aesthetic
theory
held,
their
theory
its
to
references
ideology
or
state
of
the
his
since
such
Hork-
Adorno,
work
indications
more important
the
colleagues
understanding
then
and as such
seem all
of
aesthetics
theory
Institut(e)
by
suggested
capitalism
made indirect
ever
only
either
when discussing
work
School,
the
of
writings
would
nature
and even
Pollock's
of
their
this
and Marcuse
language
a discussion
to
the
in
change
structural
delegatory
capitalism,
non-economic
drop
of
conscious
of
the
to
and
presupthey
is
pose
assuredly
The validity
the
fact
that
of
that
under
-38late
capitalism
to
are
a greater
Pollock
had a theory
levelled
commonly
equally
esoteric,
is
forced
of
criticism
to
15
are
problem,
that
School
is
state
in
that
a totalitarian
than
ignore
they
theorists
various
the
the-
on the
elitist
are
thought
society
Such forms
praxis-oriented.
of
roots
criticism
be cast
also
must
the
of
that
and cultural
aesthetic
Doubt
rather
for
rejuvenated
aesthetics
to
it
say,
of
the
must
for
a position
in
School's
a manner
trace
the
for
which
address
Pollock's
theory
consequences
the
underlying
a comprehension
from
therefore,
must,
have
capitalism
basis
providing
italism.
14
School's
the
can be argued
and determine
understanding
clearer
that
superficial
theorists
of
it
base.
the
of
its
that
namely
fact
the
inaccuracy
shows the
all
economies
the
they
theories
criticize.
of
cept
School,
the
criticism
since
at
Western
all
Nevertheless,
crisis-ridden.
base
the
and that
persist
to buy abstract-theoretical
Criticism
other
extent
no conception
prevalent
or
of
at
involved
ories
wish
lesser
or
to
appears
a market
which
different
theory
concepts
more appropriate
to
to a different
in
the
work
of
the
flaws
in
the
con-
the
the
An
theories.
aesthetic
and criticism
the
itself
of
society
of
its
thus
judgements
theorists
a contemporary
presents
as well
developed
analysis
as
can be
of
cap-
-39CHAPTER3:
In
his
influential
that
argued
elements.
In
each object
ing
as to
remain
meant
orical
object
if
it
of
into
change
flexibility,
such
becoming
avoid
the
persist.
that
Horkheimer
body
In
step
with
of
-theory
theory
epistemologically
could
in
was centred.
social
become a static
not
in
it
turn,
keep
in
of
the
its
as an hist-
Marxism
take
constructed
by being
that
so long
main
alteration
and to
change
so
What Hork-
or
revision
which
the
view,
to
change
be regarded
incisive
main,
to
object.
on major
this
with
of
reflect
a philo-
was perceived
had also
social
i. e.
thing
it
need of
distinguish-
the
object
hoped
relativist,
accordance
it
Horkheimer
could
thought
the
society
treated
philosophy
had to
were
constituent
its
be that
grasp
itself
parts
to
account
in
Marxism
certain
if
to
in
within
description
an adequate
both
contained
Equally,
Horkheimer
social
had originated,
it
Theorie'
changes
his
attempting
was that
which
which
which
theory
despite
statement,
'fact'.
give
be able
and on which,
to
to
by this
was to
such
the
able
heimer
in
a concrete
then
changed,
this
und-kritische
valid
as something
society
or
remain
with
study
the
of
idea
sophical
could
keeping
of
marks
have
essay
a theory
'
'Traditionelle
THEORY
open
and yet
changes
did
as Marxism
analysis
of
society
framework
of
theory
Institut(e)
stayed
of some of its
In
the
light
namely
that
it
ical
opus,
which
cannot
then,
the
to
among scholars
thought,
stable
parts
of
but
this
out,
fall
into
three
it
is
of
emphases
his
directorship
within
observe
or
this
of
writings
ideology.
for
account
instead
it
of
and the
studied
chronological
the
in
there
the
nature
as an unchanging
The failing
changes
as a continuous
was transformed
if
that
surprising
Horkheimer's
as a critique
for,
course
the
whereas
above
treat
sees
the
changed considerably.
suddenly,
bear
in
constructed
1941.
this
elaboration
Horkheimer's
Pollock's
findings
phases.
In
context
in
of
mind,
theoret-
one theme
essays
Pollock's
is
approach
Horkheimer's
within
with
this
of
do not
they
clearly
work
on
-40planned
economies
Horkheimer's
have
of
theory
have
the
had to
change
new state
of
A close
in
Horkheimer
parts
Horkheirar's
to
acceptance
Pollock's
be able
to
retract
his
to
a changing
initial
Horkheimer
therefore
proceed
will
was Horkheimer
Marcuse.
If
the
work,
these
work,
three
no longer
described
adequately'
we must
thinkers
work
to
also
expect
have
that
a foreword
on the
and the
to
connection
of
concept
are
Moreover,
it.
within
to
be adopted
of
influence
of
the
in
since
the
signifi-
exceptional
Lwenthal
been influenced
theories
by
philosophy
by Adorno,
aesthetic
the
reflect
was
society
and by 1941
and write
lines
undertaken
the
'planned'
Horkheimer's
thought
can be shown to
changes
then
the
essays
pre-1937
situation;
occurred
his
match
true.
theoretical
in
his
and maintained
America
describe
that
changes
In
insistence
hold
to
to
changes
of
Pollock's
was made.
a change
and 1938-1942)
entirely
New Deal
down the
an understanding
Pollock's
latter
the
who laid
research
for
essay,
chronologically
for
he would
ground
rejection
seemed to
cance
capitalism,
then
a capitalist
itself
adapt
Germany,
capitalism
that
his
Socialist
School's
nature
proposals.
of
National
it
state
historical
such
certain
between
outlining
that
to
on the
(1931-1937,1937,
suggestion
capitalism
chapter
of
to
society
capitalism
monopoly
precisely
Pollock's
of
state
This
theory
that
Pollock's
state
from
own thinking
work
he saw fit
his
of
judged
crucially,
assessment
essays reveals
in
his
had to
theory
his
Pollock's
those
rejected
possible;
had,
of
any understanding
affairs.
phases
stages
followed
with
studyy of his
The three
the
Horkheimer
and agreed
for
transformation
a significant
If
capitalism.
Pollock
because
philosophy,
undergone
importance
critical
assumes
clearly
and
by
devised
by the
concept
of
state
capitalism.
the
essays
capitalist
rational.
Essays for
he wrote
society,
prior
the Zeitschrift
to
1937,2
as exposed
Such a society
Horkheimer
by the
was founded
critique
proceeded
of
from
political
on an antagonism,
for
the
premise
economy,
its
central
was
-41- the
pillar
the
means
majority
the
of
that
a minority
it
could
concluded
from
which
class
society
By irrational
not
of
he meant
to
correspond
these
objects
the
of
in
for
the
the
concepts
they
objects
never
reflected
describe
to
order
that
In
labelling
as
Horkheimer
made use of
Hegelian
logic.
be or
could
reaching
heimer)
governed
in
was.
full
'form'
the
believed
totality,
be.
However,
to
juncture,
what
for
which
man is
the
Horkheimer's
fulfilled
taken
path
what
wealth
to
society
had used
in
basic
contemporary
be conceived
his
Critique
of
it
since
objects
had always
they
with
him Hork-
were
to
such
a state
of
Reason
already
Here
Horkheimer
parted
company with
for
he defined
be,
could
i. e.
been
inherently
edge at
'rational'
be
exist
would
critical
by Marx,
not
of
state
society
all
really
its
he potentially
definition
of
that
if
a difference
that
(and
can be',
it
what
lost
philosophy
society'.
two important
critique
only
Hegel's
that
be what
is
this
Hegel
a future
be in
be overcome
had maintained
designation
the
had suggested
was eternal,
did
philosophy
which
that
concepts
be irrational.
also
for
'that
the
that
potentially
had assumed
could
would
must
an object
an object
they
'civil
the
in
equally
Hegel
he advocated
he termed
and followed
of
itself
could
Hegel
Plato
discrepancy
the
by Reason.
Whereas
socbty
portray,
given
all.
of
class
rational'
thought
a person
indeed
a rational
able
in
what
they
what
society.
between
to
only
irrational,
by bourgeois
used
sought
'rational'
existed
wellbeing
means of
functioned
society
of
the
the
over
its
of
owners
By preventing
power.
own destinies)
description
this
two groups:
any control
their
provide
used
labour
of
into
society
exercising
over
of
potentially
Horkheimer
from
by extension
interests
the
and owners
population
(and
divided
-
principle
production
of
production
in
exchange
this
under
existed
Hegel
as the
when all
people
state
share
socity.
of
functions.
They
bourgeois
of.
of
and the
rationality
provided
thought
him with
and also
of
Political
structures,
reference
but also
the
of
the
basis
on it
for
a different
allowed
The frame
he founded
epistemology
methodology
patterns
to
include
Marx
not
of thought.
Hork-i
-42heimer
set
show by means of
to
out
claim
to
be objective
was untrue,
tried
to
describe
not
as society
it
and with
in
its
in
their
whereas
the
object
irrational
society.
Horkheimer
concluded
of
an exposition
with
it
what
by uncovering
ties
science
theory
folding
of
this
Marxist
state
of
a social
for
a manner
akin
and metaphysics)
of
radical
embraced
'critique'
to
his
step
proposing
object
both
work
by making
that
an object's
confront
inherent
of
barriers
possibili-
by contemporary
object
non-'
an object.
the
preventing
Horkheimer's
and simultaneously
critique
Horkheimer
was in
its
by being
its
in
a critique
method
of
the
a construction
un-
followed
present
of
an alter-
object.
thought
of
how the
lay
in
potentiality
be lifted.
could
the
by means
Horkheimer's
object's
given
the
indicate
phenomenon
that
that
the
was identical
truth
theory',
to
in
were
be portrayed
present.
attempted
with
addressing
potentiality
of
it
encapsulate,
they
society's
the
interpretation
to
undertook
notion
state
native
body
In
to what
'non-identity
development
false
the
as in
appeared
to
pre-
identity;,
an
appearance
Horkheimer,
lat-
was ideological
i. e.
could
society
society,
potentiality
intended
are
an object's
negation'
of
and philosophy.
identity
the
it
labelled
state
of
for
'determinate
material
be reduced
that
contrast,
what
fact
truth
claim
be adequately
Hegel's
current
In
with
thus
use of
In
was.
the
this
of
'non-identity'
could
that
these
in
not
the
correspondence,
objects
them as long
by deeming
thought
such
science
- was rational.
necessity
that
science's
objects
society
disregarding
a one-to-one
could
the
describe
to
that
inner
argued
that
used
of
be rational
and the
concepts
concepts
object's
to
assumed
followed
it
bourgeois
that
epistemology
as part
Horkheimer
it
that
between
the
sum parts,
each object.
cisely
the
science
ignored
thought
for
match
it
- and with
Bourgeois
ent
did
this
of
of
modern
determined
danger
that
inquiry
of
thought
historical
that
committing
Marxism
in
adequately.
a similar
its
(specifically
materialism
error.
contemporary
Indeed,
of
historical
positivism
as a
He took
form
the
no longer
materialism's
-43concepts
had occurred
that
society
theory
be reformulated
to
needed
historical
(a fact
nature
As a consequence,
the
possible
assessment
In
line
this
to
antly
(by
he then
would
derived
in
his
of
modes of
early
Although
his
addressed
this
Horkheimer
the
the
conceived
process
emphasis
a divergence
in
plete
tutions
This
on the
conception
because
by international
of
the
monopoly
on an
that
essays
in
fugitive
to
While
from
of
judged
that
as yet,
the
outset,
offered
no rigorous
capitalism.
He viewed
liberal
that
this
the
passthat
fraught
whereby
marked
capitalism
to be com-
transition
change
was
capitalism
capitalism,
been fully
in
insti-
cultural
effected.
with
definition
the
in
("bergangsgesell-
monopoly
regarding
never
can be deduced
it
monopoly
of
was central
society
upon
remark'
mind
itself.
Horkheimer
transition'
his
critique
society
society
Zeitschrift
it
developed
an ideology
of
in
be up-dated
to
which
to
society
of
Horkheimer
inquiry
of
analysis
needed
the
character
had not,
is
the
change),
such
two lines
a critique
'in
a more rational
theory
international
Horkheimer
to
predomin-
preventing
observations
as being
work.
theory
and a critique
above
international
beliefs
for
in
preferring
into
Horkheimer
in
manner
based
change
factors
be,
time
suggested
society
and the
be simultaneously
to
the
at
society
terms,
as
as accurately
From these
manner
be said
these
from Pollock's
economic
the
early
changing
of
for
materialist
in
indicators
and people's
not'least
of
validity
non-identity
potential
should
specifically,
from
") Economic
schaft
in
area
Reconstructing
ing.
his
own
3
a rationality
inhibiting
the
theory
from
in
methodology,
its
of
its
reflect
used
philosophy.
prevalent
follows
it
the
of
can thus
thought
non-identity
aware
antagonisms
Horkheimer
theory
essays
to
in
changes
sense,
question
them against
a historical
whether
this
was ever
some to
societal
one hand
'true'
what
it
that
for
account
necessity'.
a study
Non-identity
any way.
to
'inner
contemporary
other,
reveal
of
In
designed
were
to
were
century.
led
by measuring
on the
means of
on the
and,
has
methodology
analyse
society
in
form
society's
with
itself
which
contemporary
of
20th
concepts
developed
these
which
its
they
the
in
towards
was critical
if
contradictions,
of
monopolies
what
he meant
as competing
-44against
imperialism,
because
arose
the
productive
(In
this
world
his
from
and yet,
he believed
that
on the
one another
interest
vested
forces,
to
still
disregarded
groups
Horkheiner
to
reference
market
these
shackling
to Lenin's
akin
frequent
international
the
context
market,
classed
to
rather
science
is
it
crises,
These
exist.
the
of
conception
crises
in
inherent
potential
their.
evident
gain.
personal
He
force)
as a productive
concluded:
Nie
stand
mglichen
gefesselt
Hnde der
Unlike
Pollock,
ation
could
Horkheimer
as being
undergo
Consequently,
society.
society
rational,
based
future
positive
the
he could
being
already
saw the
Gegensatz
zu ihrem
schreienderem
Krfte
grausamer
nie waren alle
hungern und die
wo die Kinder
only
possible
move to
not
conceive
for
on a plan,
in
which
all
different,
a completely
let
of,
partook
planned
countenance,
alone
he associated
people
form-
such a social
change
the
fruits
shape
of
of
with
a plan
of
production.
In
part,
monopoly
Horkheimer
coupled
capitalism
with
it
had created-The
of
isolated
or
for
monopoly
this
to
capitalism
have
balance
between
capital
now occurring
a change
had preached,
the
social
meant
The masses
('Befehlsgewalt')
by the
of
political
ideology
to have
of
instead
of
people,
capitalism
labour
power
institutions
order
not
of
consider
in4vidualism
abstract
this
number
with
the
of
showed
the
became
dominated
society
of
dominators
consequence
became a truly
of
and
The concentration
changed.
the
He did
that
an ever-decreasing
monopoly
units
the
capital
capitalism
in
a shift
for
either
liberal
by man).
nature
argued
number
international
- monadic
but
that
he noted
of
in
classes
an ever-increasing
under
for
point,
had consisted
one another,
between
international
structure
socio-political
he maintained,
with
a distinction
economic
the
of
had competed
this
constituted
on the
society,
capitalism
society
outline
drew
at
liberal
controlled
a brief
which
Horkheimer
dbnination
this
remarks
market-dominated
'monads'
work.
his
that
6
mass society.
directly
functioning
as
-45for
caretakers
nature,
difference
intervene
the
above
so as to
socio-political
behalf
of
latter's
That
to
reduced
had taken.
the
Horkheimer
be maintained
if
is
envisage
the
to
form
the
continue.
judged
the
(i. e.
form
undialectical
that
now functioned
stabilization
of
assumed
always
had to
apparatus
base were
the
the
base
the
of
Marxists
vulgar
on
and ensured
ideological
this
base
between
became a reflection
it
say,
to
between
relation
domination
of
but
having
state
The superstructure
in
in
similar
capitalism,
to
sphere
economic
suggested
continual
state
process
changed.
quite. directly
continuance.
base
the
of
Horkheimer
that
have
to
and superstructure)
this
and the
sphere
not
is
conception
concept
did
enable
infer
we must
Pollock's
to
This
groups.
Horkheimer
that
by plan
From the
interest
and logic
structure
the
with
dominant
the
be achieved:
to
Erst
However,
than outlining
rather
to adopt Horkheimer
inaugural
analytical
that
categories
use in
order
to
the
and it
the
reveal
ideology
appealed
to
The most
forceful
manner
minds,
he argued,.
:
people's
8
drives.
This
international
the
basic
most
form
also
distinguished
ages
in
psychic
religious
or
in
such
was only
by use of
base
the
in
that
since
psycho-
superstructure
he set
that
categories
forms
psychic
of
the
was..
monopoly
out
to
capitalism's
by persuading
_
era
of
terms.
goal,
the
capitalism's
domination
on which
to
external
they
in
them to
internalise
cornerstone
of
political
monopoly
the
system
was founded.
it
international
Whereas
was embedded in
consciousness'
was therefore
as a response
nationalist
'false
which
monopoly
psycho-social
drives
the
Ever
theory.
social
and utilized.
internalisation
shown to
Marxian
of
precisely
concrete
effects.
that'it
mediation
is
its
into
element
he had maintained
address
be understood
could
a novel
would have
such an apparatus
on listing
concentrated
To do so he introduced
his
the structure
past
stimuli
now internalised
order
their
conformity
and consequently
Such domination
from
capitalism
people
in
the
psychic
past
had internalised
to
some
attain
wishes
for
-46gratification
without
On the
rian
basis
state
poly
leader
of
dissatisfaction
their
use of
psychoanalytical
purpose
behind
Not
tion.
economic
of
the
only
to
change a likely
Horkheimer's
of
This
have
place.
However,
to
for,
his
Horkheimer
to
only
brought
hold
not
this
Horkheimer
stage
is
his
major
of
a better
is
the
was divested
fashion
this
for
the
economic
status.
consicr
social
if
of
drive
philosophy
as the
any
the
for
the
bulwark
ideological
of
the
were
in
the
first
point.
of
its
be
never
would
monopoly
thought
content
ideological
about
this
application
present
apparatus
international
for
the
internalisation
he investigated
in
people
ideological
on precisely
of
internalisation,
exhaustive
capitalism
monopoly
true
drive
the
was necessary,
namely
viewing
for
for
difficulties
inherent
world
no need
indictment
concern,
that
as a result
unclear
This
logical
If,
deceit
web of
philosophy.
it
drive-interalisa-
In
their
poses
had determined
bourgeois
he found
This
a dual
suffering,
internalisation
being
there
surely
underpinned
other
society.
there
the
would
to
with
of
then
judged
Horkheimer
for
reason
its
improve
to
experience
society
also
at
complain
need
drive
current
recognize
penetrate.
itself.
ability
was little
there
Horkheimer
to
to
to
guaranteeing
happiness.
members material
a psychological
analysis
society
apparatus
able
of
of
cannot
people
the
control
thus
group,
social
the
pleasure.
such
nurturing
but
onto
to unearth
of
under
cult
occurrence.
description
form
offer
was deprived
As a consequence
dominant
its
Horkheimer
enabled
kept
not
earthly
sensuous,
state's
masses
the
of
no longEr"had
masses
This
the
and thus
mono-
This
drives
sublimated
state,
of
categories
were
any obligation
the
authorita-
international
of
'leader'.
a
of
cult
their
renunciation
authoritarian
position
mankind
by proxy,
form
return.
the
that
ascertained
on the
in
happiness'
political
transpose
to
and,
at
the
to
be centred
population
the
Horkheimer
he gave
had
to
-
the
encouraged
some 'higher
offered
analysis
label
the
this
of
capitalism
figure
being
capitalism
theory
non-identity
ideological
of
he would
content,
any particular
uncover
era,
-47was just
discussion
to
drive
of
positivism
monopoly
Horkheimer
and thus
into
a quantity
society
to
the
their
standard
regarded
its
the
of
non-identity
not
of
the
positivism
Additionally,
the
to
level
have over
might
approach
it
took,
('Verstand')
calculation
change.
find
a meaning
in
the
class
Horkheimer
the
highlighted
real
what
to
outline
how positivism
monopoly
capitalism.
and denuded
In
this
to
sense
aid
was deeply
positivism
people
that
as a whole
but
to
abet
society.
to
of
describe
to
was able
as a science
proposed,
reality
failed
claims,
international
not
governed
its
and thus
Horkheimer
Unable
antagonisms
of
positivism
with
for
and served
Metaphysics,
which
perceive
reality
that
in
manner
any potential
ideological
powers
they
any qualities
as a method
verification
entity.
and events
of
that
an event,
of
As a consequence
positivism
the
could
eulogized
all
all
could
implied
bq basing
harmonious
things
these
reality
any historically-
ignored
was a constant,
measurable
divided
thus
repetition
on the
argument
because
Furthermore,
overlooking
his
Positivism
- on the
empirical
given
positivism
entities
debased
its
reasoning.
i. e.
positivism
to
as empirically
quantification
function.
present
By emphasizing
reality
world
function
than
world,
the
as rep-
liberal
from
to
object
measurement.
truth
of
specifically
thought
He based
so doing
objects.
immediate
that
In
such
on repetition
Horkheimer
behind
for
placed
and above
rather
of
of
society
every
identical
inherent'in
assume that
x4ght
manner.
regarded
one standard
systems
ideological.
essentially
qualities
supposedly
had to
of
attention
transition
reduced
verifiable.
was unchanging
changing
the
positivism
quantitatively
be reduced
of
capitalism.
positivism
the
his
as was the
both
treating
in
ideology
contemporary
He turned
thought
that
claimed
assumption
of
internalisation.
ideological
of
international
reality
an overview
and metaphysics,
resentations
the
for
as important
shape
society.
of
tended
in
to
reality,
some unifying
In
so doing,
obscure
reality
metaphysics
concept
metaphysics
in
planted
that
a similar
a meaning
transcended
assumed
that
the
sthstance,
-48i. e reality,
had therefore
metaphysics
in
upon itself,
that
argued
unifying
concept
from
in
it
forms
Horkheimer
with
it
considered
positivism
orical
materialism
theory
humanity's
real
good of
social
of
of
future,
Reason
system.
which
of
the
productive
In
his
early
essays
a future
claim
to
founded
'concrete
on the
demonstrate
would
classless
between
the
theory
and action
of
for
plan
In
providing
sense
the
a system
benefit
potential
of
for
the
basis
the
theory
state
of
concept
10
all.
the
itself
on a
monopoly capitalism
individuals
connection
was sufficient
theory.
the
true.
namely whether
The possible
for
and the
Pollock's
this
preserved
a dominatory
to
the
was
potentially
knowledge
rejected
theory
by means of
society
of international
socfty.
was
hist-
of
be used
servitude
and therefore
criticism
correctness
the
too
as possible,
theory
as being
fruitfully
society.
rational
and change
its
in
therefore
it
variant
his
could
technical
be used
he envisaged
being
this
that
guarantee
his
because
forces
from
be established
for
non-identity
objects
viewed
be freed
of
case
productive
form of verification,
critique
ablished
e. g.
the
could
for
to
quite
it
Horkheimer
transition
Horkheimer
that
forces
planning
lay
in
would
would
capitalist
could
was the
interests
and science
planning
This
its
in
change
view
proposed,
foundation
on the
society.
not
any
of
pointless.
essentially
Horkheimer
established
the
all
change
or metaphysics,
a correct
rational
social
did
the
effect
'Neokantianism
and
as positivism
only
always
Metaphysics
'Lebensphilosophie'
antagonisms
all
itself
deprived
injustice.
as ideological
Horkheimer
to
not
would
thus
social
just
as it
society
Unlike
in
criticize
contended,
content
Metaphysics
reality
history.
everything
reality
thought
turned
beyond
meaning
condemned
in
it
beyond
self
a single
it
Existentialism,
of
the
changes
reality.
could
of
for
solipsistic
within
that
for
essence,
behind
which
contemporary
also
in
As a body of
substantiality.
postulation
and conformist
unchanged
was,
an ontos
metaphysics'
remain
its
be considered
to
perceiving
was quietistic
basis
in
was substanceless
The fact
in
that
could
cold
Horkheimer's
that
individuals
act
be est-
view
to
were
-49interact
to
able
with
by non-identity
theory's
international
monopoly
a new society
which
that
the
only
understand
majority
awareness
seems to
point
comprehends
that
Horkheimer
In
transition
the
poly
the
to
capitalist
In
ideological
they
would
designate
society
longer
exact
such
non-identity
1937:
maintained
need
subconscious
His
this
at
work
somehow innately
in
this
he believed
that
drive
of
prevent
namely
internalisation
from
class
social
'Traditionelle
into
what
was to
itself
ideals
and
to
features
of
not
drives
be based
was both
These
In
by its
given
true
and partisan
members.
a new,
free
rather
real
since
there
new society
internalised
therefore
Horkheimer
the
and that
as a whole),
during
society,
and would
(to
mono-
he proposed
could,
by repressed,
caused
on domination
for
this
of
elements
a rational
reality.
its
on proposals
und kritische
of
doomed
promulgated
by being
from
humanity
those
humanity
of
the
via
only
or endangered
equality.
properties
he also
but
an otherwise
mind
did
only
not
work
for
referred
key
as the
to
his
('umfunktioniert')
internalisation
theory
of
practice,
eradicated
the
his
be verified,
be put
fraternity
integral
would
phase
could
superstructure
and therefore
centred
first
the
be any destructive
for
it
for
and its
presence
Horkheimer
context
meaning
no longer
that
this
liberty,
energy,
in
possibilities
proletariat)
proletariat
theory
could
be transformed
optimistically,
population
had to
successor,
Enlightenment:
that
it
capitalist
than
the
surely
in
that
a new society
survive.
would
would
the
be activated.
the
of
Horkheimer
he was optimistic
And yet,
can be said
ethically
liberal
that
Pollock
society
Unlike
for
term
constellations
objective
contained.
would
belief
a consciousness.
it
summary,
claimed
Lukhcs'
and the
potentiality
capitalism
had described
such
Horkheimer
of
change
ideological
the
(his
this
of
be possible.
to
a change
reaching
nature
social
nevertheless
population'
capitalism.
such
both
soctty
society
existence
mirror
about
of
capitalist
of'the
the
of
exposure
that
the
bring
to
reality
thus
majority
it
no
claimed
of
the
was optimistic
society.
Theorie'
work consists
the Zeitschrif
-50'Traditionelle
namely
of
Frankfurt
the
signal
with
matter.
It
categories
While
Horkheimer's
this
programmatic-essay
work
as a whole,
depicting
in
is
theory
made it
to
overlap
elle
und kritische
theory'
will
ded to
critical
theory
Cartesian
the
late
liberal
in
work
and its
highlight
to
called
for
in
Horkheimer
analysis
on itself
reflect
Owing
of
only
'traditional
of
Horkheimer
properties
to
'Tradition-
Institut(e)
the
critique
the
Marxism
vulgar
discussion
Horkheimer's
in
'traditional
and unchanging.
significance
points
order
to
such
of
portrayal
he had analysed
the
following
the
critical
some diffi-
is
tradition,
in
ideas
Institut(e)'s
of
there
capitalism
Marxism
the
nature
the
essay
as timeless
in
and the
he had left
was necessary
to identify
by contemporary
Theorie'
framework
it
not
in
of social
after
the
Horkheimer
of
to
accor-
Surprisingly,
change)
(since
but that
the advent
it
his
later
that
had to be taken
of a fully-fledged
Fascist
that
such
limitations
theory's
of
political
of
He maintained
traditional
show
Marxism.
critique
essays.
fusion
up the
took
a Marxist
earlier
only
of thought
in
precise
essays.
earlier
the
to
Horkheimer
what
vulgar
und kritische
economy where
earlier
of
the
the
theory.
non-identity
but also
in
epistemology
salient
be offered
essay.
theory's
because
However,
materialism
earlier
the
the
in
a shift
to
relevant
historical
Theorie'
'Traditionelle
an approach
its
his
with
summary of
of
tone
on the
for
science
By including
accept
in
an analysis
he wished
that
clear
undoubtedly
concentrating
philosophies
this
brief
with
in
does not
non-identity
new developments,
are
theory,
rather
of
difference
it
Theorie'll,
but
elaboration
'manifesto'
as the
cited
writings
these
presented
essays.
than
rather
worth
he meant
various
earlier
ation
is
critical
By this
and the
to
contains
interwoven
theory'.
In
be paid
as Horkheimer
culty
his
it
earlier
an underlying
must
often
und kritische
a thorough
provides
and reveals
attention
theory
'Traditionelle
School.
a break
subject
Theorie',
und kritische
that
into
account
Horkheimer's
in their
expect-
in Germany. This
-51interpretation
partial
account
as his
its
to
the
Horkheimer
itself
and its
'critical
to
sought
in
from
of
the
the
of
or
implicitly
nature
way in
two
the
capitalism
He devised
economy.
from
he drew
conclusions
capitalism,
which
monopoly
of
super-
und kritische
political
of
the
to monopoly
'Traditionelle
in
Where-
testifies.
essay
and the
society
provides
only
the
liberal
a critique
light
the
period
analyse
for
implications
theory'
explicitly
individual,
the
which
either
base
economic
Theorie'
to
emphasis
discussed
and infected
Theorie'
in
'transitional'
the
relation
und kritische
shift
essays
of
interacted
the
of
earlier
structure
'Traditionelle
of
this
analysis.
Horkheimer
the
collection
then
ordered
theorems
were
the
function
'knowable'
theory
measurable
of
In
Horkheimer
exchange
not
this
manner,
of
that
to
had to
be viewed
as blind
world
theorems,
such
with
which
was thereby
reduced
a complete
division
to
describe,
sought
be transcendent
of
to
for
of
object
its
in
reality
induction
maintained,
quantity
of
was
i. e.
things
did
Traditional
were
not
in
it
both
regarded
what
differ
theory
'facts'
rendering
be interested
object,
quality;
commodities.
'facts',
from
as a 'rationalized'
a mattter
only
each
this
accordance
Horkheimer
vassolely
of
were
status.
could
and not
asserted.
value
itself
it
in
reality
became regarded
therefore,
regard
it
facts
words,
the
which
As a consequence,
with
functions
therefore
Reality
and the
other
mechanical
ordered
epistemological
function
quantity
12
theory
('befabar'),
tangible
if
simply
These
In
theory
theorems
logic.
reality
'facts'.
to
of
a linear
an absolute
Traditional
terms
only
considered
of
granted
the
interactive
'facts'
algorithms.
reduced
itself
contented
so-called
Traditional
of
that
which
ordering
were
traditional
in
everything
theory
derived.
of
between
arose
then
bereft
of
mathematical
persons,
is
that
thus
to
theory
form
the
or
as a system
material
traditional
in
according
things
and is
data
of
be these
merely
that
suggested
their
in
was in
and
calculation
things
was.
quantity
essence
this
in
merely
from
sense
the
ideo-
-52logical
in
It
ing.
it
that
productive
process
ideology.
Traditional
itself
in
for
the
dominant
whereas
to
mankind
In
them.
the
the
passive
so doing,
in
resigned
the
status
Horkheimer
face
of
quo of
assumed
be d ermined
Such a theory
facts
or
the
In
critical
it
could
tion
all
in
monopoly
including
-
did
in
existed
found
there
itself
a vacuum;
was,
this
observation
consider
that
all
elements
consequently,
on logical
not
in
were
the
in
as ahistorical
very
nature
the
which
theorist,
of
the
no autonomous
induction
that
it
and abstract.
of
not
conformism
apparatus.
proposed,
critical
of
- to
13
part.
problems
they
were
the
social
observer.
regarded
agreed with
process.
Equally,
percep-
Horkheimer
Reden) richtet
sich gegen, die Annahme eines absoluten,
Subjekts
geschichtlichen
der
oder gegen die Auswechselbarkeit
als ob man sich aus dem gegenwrtigen
historischen
Augenblick
in jeden beliebigen
ganz im Ernst
hineinversetzen
14
knnte.
theory
theory
language:
Es (das
Where critical
causing
theory
productive
of
argued,
him
and with
Horkheimer
and
historical
Horkheimer
championed
structure
of
but
essence
traditional
formulation
of
sode'. ty
occurrences,
very
the
social
therefore,
not,
theory,
bytsocil'
influenced
market
observer
and its
capitalism
scientist
'naturalness'
as natural,
and indirectly
to traditional
facts
of
incisively,
the
also
the
in
measuring
or
conception
natural
laws
continued
human praxis
as socially-mediated,
located
merely
theory
not
of
this
the
'transcendent'
the
of
grounded
existence
Both
origin.
all
it
of
same forces
coupled
however,
not,
By viewing
role
In contradistinction
theory
were
their
advocacy
in
for
a conception
in
the
theory
social
degraded
theory
but
an ideological
to
nature
such
prejudged
Traditional
formation
the
the
to
'interest-free'
who was
that
time,
a particular
changeable.
traditional
facts
were
many were
to
relation
and therefore
to
at
scientist
laws,
man's
only
condition-
relationship
ideological
observer
out
own social
in
played
was additionally
pointed
its
science's
process
'objective'
himself.
scientist
'value-free'
all
not
ignored
disguised
it
this
role
theory
Horkheimer
was untrue,
forces
and the
a supposedly
'value-free'.
for
ideological
was also
it
was self-deceptive;
the traditionalists
ilberSubjekte,
hinaus und
was in believing
that
that
nothing
-53within
be changed
could
the
existing
Hork-
structure.
social
heimer demonstrated,
historically,
then
new,
tfioril
could
bring
reason
about
duality
starting
of
thought
point,
would,
how a future,
all
the
bound
to
independence
did
not
from
to
allegiance
the
proletariat
knowledge
and of
as a consequence,
bound
of
all
'7
class.
theorist
Nevertheless,
speaks
just
society
this
sense,
spoke
of
based
ested
that
would
be the
In
order
'critical
level
freedom
the
to
only
analyse
concepts'
of
a critique
the
the
of
knowledge
('umschlagen')
that
for
into
an exhaustive
society
had not
concept
not
become rational
the
what
of
possibility
for
mankind,
Indeed,
in
Horkheimer
by which
Horkheimer
the
In
future
suggsociety
of
the
could
of
be fully
and there
at
used
the
philosophies.
conventional
tham to
present.
not
but
-
particular
forced
of
Horkheimer
theory
meanings
and thus
reason
of
society
non-identity
the
critical
of
present
itself,
('umbilden')
concepts
yet
of
working
physically.
of
manner
limits
'8
the
means available.
on mankind
survive
irrationality
in
shows the
spontaneity
constraints
that
as utopian
be fulfilled.
would
to
it
was not,
of
ensures
be classified
real
subject-object
The theorist
and technical
the
and of
inherent
their
for
involved
outlook
construction
cannot
produce
To do so he transformed
by showing
historical
remaining
to
need
a particular
intellectual
necessity
was the
class
retain
Horkheimer
society
as had Lukcs.
and positive,
theory
'inner'
mankind's
true
on the
critical
a real
to
this
to
able
Significantly,
history,
true
Horkheimer's
is
of
that
or
becoming
maintained,
a future
of
as
which obviated
forces.
an exposition
took
theory
overcome.
Horkheimer
class16
the
a society
such
be created
could
avoided,
one social
such
In
be factually
society
of
a new concept
traditional
which
socially-dominant
that
presume
that
only
a new society.
he submitted,
of
the
of
and object,
theorist
interests
the
basis
rational
critical
but
society,
as the
By showing
misery
in
a change
function
could
present
its
if the concept
however,
that
of reason were understood
the very structure
a
of society
could be changed into
15
He did not mean that a change in ideas
formtion.
socil
switch
He argued,
concepts
over
for
instance
conceptualised,
was thus
no means of
-54knowing
was that
in
rationality
traditional
the
up into
taken
of
reason
historically
ity
within
initial
the
itself:
it
reason,
like
limited
in
postulation
a critical
receive
would
of
its
because
the
was man-made
If
the
the
presented
truly
a new,
insight
this
then
concept,
for
need
object,
it
however,
be said,
validity.
the
of
edge,
indicate
would
What could
take.
would
concept
and therefore
origin
were
full
shape
what
notion
potential-
rational
society.
In
they
what
taken
were
passed
judgement
society
changed
nature
remained,
structure
between
a tension
establishing
of
thought,
to
were
unfolding
stay
picture
judgement
the
nevertheless,
Horkheimer
the
or
critical
theory
as long
underlying
as the
economic
thus
concepts
theory
and yet
latter
this
At
always
created
sense
the
heart
of
critique
of
the
facts
to
the
did
it
the
very
al.
Because
status
highlight
objects
it
within
of
they
originated
was by definition
in
the
been based
the
which
by that
on the
of
It
was ever-changing
In
future.
rational
with
all
oppression
nature
rationality.
of
from
did
theory
it
described
the
equally
of
all
objects
reason,
the
struggle
objects
argued,
since
which
self-preservation,
Because
that
irration-
Horkheimer
of
only
not
were
an element
for
for
specified
nature
reducing
also
Significantly,
retained
deployed
refrained
concepts,
on repression
oppression.
struggle
basis
of
concepts
colyiectsalways
man's
it
theory
critical
society.
nature
was based
most
a real,
- as traditional
exemplars
facts
was moulded
nevertheless
knowledge,
irrational
the
or
knowledge,
of
of
capitalism
that
hitherto
object
of
es nicht;
gibt
und somit auf
be deemed transcendent.
can it
critique
for
imaginative
image
a constructive
alone
its
be termed
therefore
could
presented
totality:
social
Allgemeine
Kriterien
fr die kritische
Theorie
als Ganzes
denn sie beruhen immer auf der Wiederhluxg
von Ereignissen
19
Totalitt.
einer
sich selbst
reproduzierenden
Critical
as
change
the
of
and
thus
had to
itself
Critical
constant.
'value')
'labour'
analysis
unaltered
of
as
theory,
This
society.
history;
society
a continually
mean by traditional
to
on present
in
(such
concepts
thus
had
produced
Critical
In
theory
other
to
served
the
prevent
but
position,
future
to
critique
in
a future
in
bound
society.
theory
critical
and that
only
not
a historical
to
knowledge
of
was
and as a consequence
inherent
becoming
Horkheimer
content,
rational
be
however,
could,
be discarded
could
from
the
ground
which
objects'
orientation
theorist
they
necessity
irrationality
this
words,
these
'inner'
their
to
from
one
-
preserved
by emphasizing
claimed,
able
form
class
social
of
material.
The extent
played
tion
to which
a pivotal
the
of
the
domination
of
ized,
people
i. e.
longer
position
mortpoly
between
that
recognize
resembled
Lukcs
of
have
become
externalisation
to
Lukdcs,
psychological
he used
immediate
workers'
the
fruits
of
that
suggesting
the
second
so that
mechanisms,
of
experience
by this
suppressed
proletariat
the
could
to
regard
he had pointed
per
Horkheimer's
out
categories
to
this
the
work
underpin
unable
to
However,
presence
It
writings
is
various
perceive
he parted
of
be viewed
se.
of
this
this
the
as a harbinger
point
as un-Marxist,
that
unlike
The
was
sggested,
psychological
character
alienated
nature
meant
of
change,
has led
despite
in
Lukcs
company with
second
this
category).
Horkheimer
process,
as a result.
no longer
agent
he viewed
to people(although;
were
continued
for
external-
Horkheimer's
nature.
juncture
the
and were-no
as objects
nature'
of
labour.
other
it
nature
by means of
needs
themselves
this
at
because
each
were
to
be and what
'second
nature
people
their
as a revolutionary
tators
they
that
maintained
that
people
and treated
regarded
could
to mankind's
capitalism
descrip-
was intended
mankind
what
Horkheimer
relations
This
and mankind.
between
capitalism.
men,
to
able
nature
human society
truly
theory
contradiction
under
future,
of
critical
between
monopoly
was chained
conception
in
role
relation
demonstrate
was under
this
that
i. e.
some commenthe
fact
that:
that
-56In
the
light
at
this
political
Horkheimer
to
otherwise
deeply
the
in
This
working
society
the
lay
in
account,
had resulted
In
variant.
other
for
deeply
Whereas
rooted
this
of
stream
Marxism
a series
work.
profit
to
socialism.
structure
structured
use of
'Traditionelle
und kritische
the domination
of nature
that
in the productive
was quite
capitalism's
the
time.
unheard
of
economy which
maintained,
were
by the
produced
in
same
continuing
the
be
no
would
and
productive
its
namely
state
Horkheimer
Theorie'
and man
by man
Marxism,
Horkheimer's
des-
line
main-
in
with
und kritische
Theorie'
did
with
was based
not, tally
on the
and exchanged
22
the
themselves.
'Traditionelle
In
function
be used
on the
goods
forces
of
power
economists
such
capitalism,
centre
Marxist
Using
social
of
the
had started
eyes,
in
Horkheimer
which
21
words,
observations
Society,
according
for
of
could
a new form
monopoly
at
forces
in
conclusion
cription
more orthodox
mean, in Hrkheimer s
a planned,
a new
could
economy
some
at
political
Horkheimer
that
for
the
only
of
the
which
for
domination
forces
both
Only
be countatd.
was at
economy which
the
cemented
and undertake
society
to
strive
he assrted,
,
humanity
same productive
would simply
freedom,
was to
indicate
forces
of
together
the
productive
guarantee
that
of
foundations
the
ideology
view
manner
seem to
would
that
to
class
subject
of
the
the
if
could
optimistic
work into
suggested
working
less
and of
to take Pollock's
merely
disposal
standpoint
had to
critical
fabric
as the
new,
believed
political
theory
facts
real
Marx's
realign
affairs,
a modification,
class
a future
to
social
itself
not
of
its
at
wa; un-Mirxist
he was no longer
was because
order
the
of
sundered
constitute
society.
in
Horkheina
if
that
conclude
be accurate.
to
state
level
the
construction,
of
writings
this
that
such knowledge
point
one must
contemporary
penetrate
with
remark
analysis
proposed
the
with
his
in
stage
Marx's
this
of
Because,
e, change
Pollock's
principle,
as commodities,
he continued,
he made
this
i. e.
-57led
principle
to
an oppressive
general
a sharpening
culture,
analysis
Pollock's
of
could
society
still
and to
relations
Pollock's
creation
of
Whereas
this
disregarded
Horkheimer
views,
be surmounted
could
the
be deemed rational.
not
with
accorded
the-crises
proposal
social
by capitalism:
die Tauschwirtschaft
bei der gegebenen und sich freilich
wie
unter
...
/
ihrem Einflu-verndernden
Beschaffenheit
Dingen/...
Menschen
von
und
dargestellten
Nationalkonmie
ohne da ihre
eigenen,
von der fachlichen
Prinzipien
durchbrochen
der gesellwrden,
notwendig
zur Verschrfung
Gegenstze
fhren
schaftlichen
geschichtmu, die in der gegenwrtigen
lichen
Epoche zu Kriegen
23
treibt.
und Revolutionen
Horkheimer
clearly
be structured
not
of
crises,
in
check
speak
by a plan
Pollock
whereas
of
believed
still
in
such
held
become the
the
base
economic
in
the
motor
political
of
Marxist
classical
Festigkeit
der Theorie
daher,
rhrt
doch ihre
Struktur,
schaft
grundlegende
Gestalt,
einfachsten
und damit auchdie
bleibt.
24
explained
by insisting
by citing
simply
he managed to avoid
of Marxism.
It
remains
that
the
collapsing
unc]ear
of
Horkheimer
whether
he spoke
which
the
superstructure
as well
his
analysis
in
the
superstructure
would
was possible
as the
society
of
central
to
theory
that
or
a sense
the
exchange
could
such
keep
crises
to
continued
not be adequately
could
influence
into
theory
to
have
not.
If
accept
of
Pollock's
changes.
'Traditionelle
one of
the
of
economy,
version
an economistic
such
the
would
of
the
the
institutions
indeed
his
intention
tenets,
substructure,
claimed
that
changes
in
in
Theorie'
the
emphasis
represented.
is
that
as
ideology,
Horkheimer's
he detected
changes
then
change
and in society's
in
of
namely
social
Horkheimer
be reflected
alteration
und kritische
the
that
the
understand
within
an extent
Since
to
readers
Pollock's
institutions
thesis
of
were
sphere.
in social
A portrayal
an understanding
this
dominated
principle
be traced
occurred
to
political
his
intended
within
any acceptance
sis
could
terms:
overall
critical
sphere
25
"sharpening"
long
direct
the
socialisation
could
development
prevent
Horkheimer
society.
Die
Nevertheless,
as to
a manner
that
that
analy-
therefore
of
non-identity
-58Under
monopoly
the
whole
both
of
of
which
were
Horkheimer
supposed
of
production
so that
any direct
in
to
exist.
sphere
part
been usurped,
that
by the
namely
decline
in
the
owners
their
even
capital
of
role
argued
state
intervention
in
of
supervised
the
no longer
played
by partial
that
nation-
the
of independent
majority
had
capital
of
as owners
Horkheimer
the
had ceased
capitalism)
banks.
influence
social
liberal
of
independent
the
a masa_gerialbureacracy
individual
process;
Furthrmore,
industrial
of
number
small
over
and judiciary,
administration
26
backbone
the
('Verstaatlichung')
alisation
this
this
the
followers.
and their
(who formed
capital
in
and influence
power
by an increasingly
controlled
leaders
of
claimed,
society
and political
owners
Horkheimer
capitalism,
owners
of capital.
Horkheimer
red
of
simultaneously
'great
the
a liberal
of
capital
ideology
left
in
rights
monopoly
capitalism
again
had also
verged
Horkheimer
to
no longer
could
fore
class
ness
existed
and a class
not
only
of
even have
longer
individual
the
the
an awareness
At this
of
from
meaningfully
broadest
theory
terms
Indeed,
their
any meaningful
society
from
directly
28
of
the
true
sense
In
other
a specific
had to
there
but
liberalism,
his
once
analysis
mean that
to
'mass'
beliefs
words,
attitudes
being
a class
individuals
for
instead
value
were
it
was
dis-
and there-
economic
assume that
dominated
interests
had
only
not
averred,
point
owners
capitalism.
state
a closed
vestiges
reasons
similar
and eradicated
maturity
bureaucracy.
critical
for
Horkheimer
last
no independent
were
then,
attitudes
ruling
of
there
of
virtue
the
overthrew
and if
of
the
espoused
new leaders
the
to
occur-
idolisation
the
namely
state
of
existence
dominated.
in
If
hic=hy
social
support
so doing
notion
people's
lent
also
and in
a stage
Rather
in
ideology
suspended,
be derived
position.
turn,
Pollock's
them by the
to
which,
in
society'.
the
derive
a new ideology,
a 'closed
on adopting
now possible
seminated
erected
the
of
authoritarian
reached
in
change
advent
This
had been
interpreted
this
individualism.
of
the
that
'Volk',
the
all',
individual
it
27
society.
of
of
the
with
of
'community
view
personality',
or managers
but
the
propounded
class
of
conscious
dominators
probably
systems
cultivated
did
were
from
no
-59Critical
above.
theory
for
responsible
because
iduality
the
stability
the
#1ividual
the
critical
theorist
to
postulate
determinate
negation
the
not
invalidated
only
itself,
in
Critical
to
Horkheimer
the
take
of
Pollock's
between
'Traditionelle
from
bureaucracy
connection
had to
to
base
take
of
such
a time
of indiv-
had allowed
by means of
individuals,
an analysis
because
capitalism
monopoly
ideology
of
any addressee.
of
class
believed
it
critique
not
position
such class
exist.
the
the
it
changes
indicates
und kritische
theory
critical
detected
culture,
in
in
his
Indeed,
he stated
had to
His
society.
a conception
that
and superstructure
account.
that
assumption
directed
work,
into
in
capitalism
theory
also
pre-
theory.
but
population.
assessment
new society
critical
to
reasons
ceased
of
deprived
allegiance
account
ruling
relation
theory
avoided
have
basis
very
also
had started
to
altered
close
it
praxis
the
be preserved
liberal
in
solely
mass persuasion
such
critical
a possible
on the
epistemological
positions
that
the
so doing
theory
for
only
based
of
pessimistic
for
consequences
of
role
This
it.
in
conformity
base had to
threatened
existence
of
the
the
as being
superstructure
attitudes
of
Whereas
of
continually
when crises
the
analysed
formation
the
The superstructure
cisely
thus
assertion
a
whichieveals
view
towards
in
a change
which
the
be
the
critical
end of
Theorie':
Der Begriff
konomischen
der Abhngigkeit
des Kulturellen
hat sich
vom
/... /Die Erklrungen
daher verndert
Phnomene werden einfacher
sozialer
konomische
komplizierter.
Einfacher,
das
und zugleich
weil
unmittelbarer
die Menschen bestimmt
Widerstandskraft
und bewuter
und
und die relative
Substantialitt
der Kultursphren
komplizim Schwinden begriffen
ist,
ierter,
die entfesselte
konomische
Dynamik,
weil
zu deren bloen Medien
die meisten
Individuen
in raschem Tempo immer neue
erniedrigt
sind,
Gestalten
29
und Verhngnisse
zeitigt.
Horkheimer
(the
base.
it
had - in his
configuration
Although
was judged
earlier
which
its
content
to interact
30
culture
essays - conceived
inhabits)
was determined
with
That is
the latter,
to say,
it
of the superstructure
as being
primarily
of the
semi-independent
influencing
had a positive
for
it
could
-60ideals
Deserve
positive
founding
of
function
and determination
it
was no longer
superstructure
appeared
latter's
needs.
daily
immediate
economic
this
task
ing
very
portrait
for
thus
difference
still
longer
to
prone
act
importance
and to
the
no longer
earlier
try
for
sufficed
in
essays,
the
for
any basis
functioned
only
before
that
as yet
taken
of
people
place
authoritarian
the
in
authoritarian
old,
was to
favour
theory
might
Horkheimer
state's
state
that,
a small
notice
All
negation.
speculate
of
simply
he had undertaken
determinate
bias.
attributed
repressive
and its
31
the
cultural
the
value,
was nobody
was of
society
theory
felt
he clearly
both
the
theory
The reason
apparatus.
for
potential
do,
could
now visibly-
that
to
his
in
than
was greater
chance
it
an addressee
of
economy
apparatus
of
that
optimistically
circuituously
cultural
and no
epistemology
critical
as the
minority,
this
in
identify
task
the
of
economistic
However,
was
organised
materialist
to
one major
when there
noted
a purely
essay).
Theorie'
Horkheimer
a time
Horkheimer
an historical
the
Only
a theory
retain
at
presenting
society.
positions.
challenge
theory
critical
critical
for
declared,
of
to
depict-
case,
by Pollock.
society
change
him to
overtones
Horkheimer
the
for
but
the
of
the
and reground
global
a new society
and of
a negation
the
of
conformity,
und kritische
respective
he wished
i. e.
being
closed
ventured
that
accept
crises,
for
that
of
'Traditionelle
in
two men's
Nevertheless,
on it.
society
(hence
the
to
basis
sufficient
to
the
by the
enforcement
This
the
independence
in
be overcome
could
in
base.
Rather,
base.
became easier,.
objects
society
similar
prepared
theoretical
to
of
separated
not
present
be anchored
analysis
remarkably
by the
non-identity
no longer
could
Horkheimer's
is
of
its
authoritarian
and defined
acted
in
the
of
era
the
superstructure's
economic
superstructure
'dictated
the
determined
and constraints
was itself
how their
of
it
needs
the
the
of
be completely
to
the
in
be realized
could
held
changed-in
independent
While
irrationality
the
have
to
which
Horkheimer
However,
a new society.
for
state,
domain
its
within
the
this
presence
The exact
and the
had not
of
nature
implications
-61had for
these
subject
ideology
critique
investigation
of
in
theory
and non-identity
the
he wrote
essays
be the
to
were
1937.
after
1938 - 1942
In
the
his
third
phase
follow
essays
Theorie',
in
Horkheimer's
of
the
that
trend
they
third
special
and
mimeographed
'Vernunft
we have
the
they
this
systematic
in
of
tied
of
this.
the
nine
one body of
essays
mimeographed
two
sets
the
factual
the
of
new order
of
essays
Horkheimer
apply
critical
still
for
is
the
32
edition.
goes
they
This
have.
examine
to
this
to
group
of
presents
the
of
reference).
authoritarian
extent
the
in
on Pollock's
tone
between
two from
used
whether
as
the
the
functions
to
state
in
a manner
(althougithe
last
of
articles
structure.
in
the
determine
concepts
in
be treated
an attempt
social
state
of
will
different
work
that
at
be understood
only
state's
the
an example
authoritarian
earlier
capitalism,
period
the
theory
and criticized
and the
attributable
frame
what
any critical
could
parameter:
critical
centred
difference
Horkheimer's
this
the
in
wrote
structure
to
fascism
Zeitschrift/Studies
is
of
These
the
conducted
constituted
a noticeable
The first
beyond
theory
have
Heights.
the
there
being
to construct
monopoly
on society
Germany
reminiscent
partly
same time
discussions
turn
explained
of
in
Staat'
outside
attempt
account,
and superstructure
and ideational
these.
into
Socialist
written
essays
took
Morningside
at
thought,
stylistically
theory
into
and that
light
seven
base
National
that
capitalism,
Although
the
Institut(e)
the
suggestion
the
that
Horkheimer's
of
published
'Autoritrer
the
of
discussion
the
fall
these
articles
early
were
which
an understanding
Following
phase.
In
1942,
in
Although
to
vital
epistemology
phase
time
are
to
Studies
the
the
work.
be referred
of
und kritische
in
adopted
Pollock's
with
will
edition
third
character
third
position
und Selbsterhaltung'.
set,
in
takes
line
into
two essays
phase
the
Zeitschrift/Studies,
the
'Traditionelle
by
established
vacate
for
writings
At
the
non-identity
indeed
a stage
of
-62history
antithetical
indicated
In
a future
last
the
established
that
by a change
in
nation
to
domination
the
with
conception
society,
by means of
men by economic
in
processes
of men as opposed
foreground
the
domi-
of
he now
rather
domination
the
the
say that
mean to
but
As
regained
the concept
namely
does not
of
that
concept
posed
overcome.
not
could
had lost,
This
barrier
an internal
a new critical
reason.
nature
Horkheimer
his
of
theory.
social
The first
two essays
Montaigne
and the
both
used
to
view
of
the
portrayed
describe
in
as practised
in
to
acceptance
was thus
of
the
to
of
in
for
social
they
both
ideology
degraded
conformity.
Horkheimer's
and therefore
later
In
work
of
society.
of
the
to
the
symbolize
usage
inquiry
the
the
maintained,
from
world
the
of
way for
of
of
into
any oblig-
a passive
of
Absolutism
Horkheimer
to
and cognition
nature
such
of
and in-
state,
concept
it
which
existene
The skepticism
authoritarian
manner
that
individual
the
paved
individual
this
certain
a retreat
relieved
order
the
the
the
of
point
skepticism
Horkheimer
to
was similar
the
which
from
state33
favouring
thus
in
manner
are
Horkheimer
base.
the
of
of
skepticism
from
former
Skepticism,
declared
it
self-centredness
prevailing
analogous
suggested,
for
self,
the
culture.
state,
judgements
make value
of
bourgeois
the
that
authoritarian
authoritarian
This
self.
under
times,
only
inner
the
the
place;
the
change,
from
a totalitarian
to
change
the
by studying
culture
Absolutist
telligibility
taken
the
this
latter
the
had taken
function
economic
the
liberal
in
believed
symbolically
function
in
had exercised
status
of
superstructure,
had changed
ation
loss
demonstrate
period
meanwhile
contemporary
thought
this
of
Horkheimer
that
state
the
of
of
and simultaneously
reality
concepts
theory
a Marxist
domination
the
its
develop
to
non-identity
abandoned
was faced
and which
as instrumental
understood
placed
material
construct
und Selbsterhaltung',
theory
material
element
Horkheimer
'Vernunft
essays,
he started
transcendent
to
possible
non-identity
its
a consequence
described
society.
these
of
both
that
concepts
was no longer
it
where
skepticism
the
the
is
authoritarian'
-63state's
That
superstructure.
the
concept
authoritarian
of
skepticism
only
had symbolic
social
structure
could
state's
ideologies
by which
Horkheimer's
essays
it
rationalised
of
the
"Wer aber
vom Kapitalismus
schweigen.
"34
less
of
the
of
that
with
other
in
a criticism
of
to
provide
to
undertook
U. S. A.,
the
in
to
The base
35
a critique
- not
it
be coupled
to
were
be regarded
as prime
the
irrational
form
he understood
Without
had necessitated
they
The most
in
Horkheimer,
a complete
would
USSR,
to
capitalist
like
not
in
Pollock,
form
Europe
change
the
continued
be the contemporary
capitalism
He dis-
in
prevalent
in
and
rational
socialism'.
played
occurrence
Europe
and he thus
profit-motive
statism
to
fascism's
fascism,
role
of
statism,
be 'state
and the
of
of
structure
the 'authorit-
as Western
concept.
social
as the
speak
USSR as well
would
ist
Staatskapitalismus
to
forms
be the
to
capitalism
"Der
Pollock's
state
state
Hork-
society
contemporary
He chose
the
wage-earners
he attributed
needs.
of
from
which
of
state:
suggested,
as oppressive
be fascism,
36
reference
there
The most
capitalism's
exist.
that
of
he considered
societies
however,
i. e.
concept
included
term
of
a manner
capitalism,
to
example:
was - regard-
alone
not
authoritarian
Gegenwart.,
Horkheimer
this,
societies.
held
all
frame
he argued
exist
for
all
vom Faschismus
unless
could
a critique
authoritarian
der
this
statism,
tinguished
for
for
state'
extended
of
for
Pollock's
the
Staat
autoritre-
of
word,
ideologies
why the
examine
form
form
for
in
auch
come about
the
underlined
ideologies
of
of
the
remarked,
sollte
will,
may have
sense
basis
contemporary
and the
strict
the
Horkheimer
a criticism
that
base
he judged
arian
reden
the
Importantly,
der
nicht
was a point
with
change.
order
heimer
period.
society
the
of
third
words,
in
change
society
causes
In
In
itself
be equated
not
the
and that
validity
state
purejyto
be able
the
of
to
content
continue
of
superstructure.
This acceptance
of Pollock's
work is to be encountered
the
-64heimer
lying
the
his
in
reserved
genesis
time,
the
developments
to
that
are
ism.
Horkheimer
led
to
trol
the
state
of
of
between
ence
the
the
achieve
regulation
rulers
exploited
ment.
In
teeing
the
In
state
force,
and the
the
was
The differ-
fact
to
that
according
the
presence
of
the
agree-
prior
guaran-
economy,
investment
requisite
conThe
it
capitalism;
directed
the
dispensed
the
consumers,
for
necessary
own.
for
latter;
in
in
it
other
base
the
Horkheimer's
a unity.
to
The dialectic
eliminating
between
the
used
at
controlled
once
of
distinct
base
caused
consequently
an independent
possessed
spheres
and political
the
the
and bureaucratic
political
thoroughly
organize
that
Pollock's
economic
that
crises
argued
no longer
economy
superstructure
mind,
in
missing
interaction
by the
thus
(Horkheimer
The superstructure
words
to
the
furthermore
maintained
a market,
a detail
as that
argument
with
or underconsumption.
its
power
Horkheimer
theory
money declined,
this
of
taneously
manner
state
labour
the
in
to
order
one leader.
they
which
a planned
profit
Pollock's
with
power' of
dynamic
in
for
in
had
individuals.
all
monopoly
under
capital-
progress.
by over-production
of
of
of
opinion,
authoritarian
of
realisation
authoritarian
basis
the
acquiescence
keeping
the
that
reasons
factors
these
that
over
These
state
existence
power
of
production
of
elites
economy
'masses'
fashion
technological
the
as the
into
led
had gradually
that
done,
same
technological
origins
Horkheimer's
in
of
the
this
continued
lay,
two
At the
gave as the
and bureaucratic
political
invest-
anew.
brought
to
he claimed,
profits
society's
was akin
under-
reap
had also
being
extend
capitalism
to
causation
profit.
the
of
a process
attempt
Pollock
state
in
as well
as Pollock
and to
unrest
the
those
suggested,
state
composed
to
authoritarian
social
in
goods
society,
as a result
dissatisfaction
the
of
increase
mass production,
and social
identical
almost
bourgeois
decreased
created
unnecessary
late
an analysis
by an automatic
of workers
unemployment
socially
In
followed
number
for
essays
fascism.
of
later
composition
and regulatai_the
spheres
and superstructure
and yet
of
the
base.
simul-
suggested
-65in
Horkheimer's
only
view
Despite
the
with
world
great
fact
the
be described
in
as being
in
to
In
fashion-Horkheimer
into
linear
too
all
it
vealed
to
to
in
the
equality
fact
that
rupted
success
'permanent
such
was destroyed
ality
had meaning
power.
only
Everyone
or usefulness
a (usurped)
appendage
pay for
39
to
terms
of
to
the
right
to
the
by an interaction
or
to
the
Pollock's
a con-
and that
the
re-
of
the
status
try
economic
individual
was the
the
value,
being
survival
and society
the
price
uninter-
in
a conditionof
dangers
as a pretext
to
solely
of
react
'single
being
people'
person-
a cohesive
and individuality
an abstract
and assert
than
into
society
Equality
mankind
and
labour
of
be seen
was to
coerced
terms
being
proposed,
population37
claimed,
being
latter
rather
This
internal
conform.
to
Horkheimer
society
in
person
right
process
of
all.
critical
of
To assure
kept
state
Consequently,
exist.
this
Horkheimer
to
each
planners,
social
to
individuality
need
had an equal
for
it
that
survival.
external
degraded
were
in
the
now existed,
by this
in
good of
state
commanded the
physical
conformism
individuals,
than
rather
were
on delineating
domination.
namely
Conformism
using
they
forces
so as to avoid
production
of
Individuals
must
the
a standard
authoritarian
state
needs.
such
commands;
was,
authoritarian
mobilization',
38
this.
of
for
concentrated
capitalism
basis
true
had to
society
productive
unleashed
on
only
unity.
industry's
individual
capitalist
capitalism
the
of
occur
could
the
smuggle
state
heart
the
relations
to
submitting
each
of
liberal
the
brutal
enforced
to
its
show what
to
He therefore
at
of
for
and not
attempted
conception.
state
crisis
planners
analysis
lay
that
proposed
as an antagonistic
The false
for
the
he believed
cept
he could
a manner
competition
conception
permanent
the
subjugated
measurement
this
Horkheimer
utterly
this
in
now synthesized
concern.
that
market,
is
essays
earlier
unit
their
of
thus
labour
own social
only
group
social
value
with
became a collective
its
40
centre.
being
but
Human life
brought
by the
about
former,
con-
-66its
cluding
individual
the
the
construction
of
thus
pursued
namely
that
individuality
the
in
a personality
a specific
the
'private'
between
in
in
state
both,
of
thought,
logical
group,
usurped
the
psychological
People
were
the
collective,
the
Freudian
regarded
had thus
.41
that
the
of
as a constellation
of
to
person.
be changed
ideology
had to
All
in
to
in
freedom
a set
of
The concept
signify
be refounded
ideology
a large
this
now took
of
in
the
used
by critical
society.
Equally,
psychological
of
were
had.
-
thought
could
inculcated
using
charge
consciousness.
values
from
biological-
environment
dominators
freedom
peer
manner
preformed
by the
freedom
The
by the
promoted
of
psycho-
sphere.
public
freedom
Accordingly,
the
the
of
the
individual
reach
- especially
ideas
the
child's
could
In
place.
and discursive
In
'ego'
the
distinction
market
the
family,
the
process
intervention
of
directly
child
this
understood
and their
the
past.
loss
socialisation.
objects
of
fragmented
in
overthrown
of
be considered
each
family
before
state
a thing
now had to
structure
having
concluded
be judged
Horkheimer
'administered'
'super-ego'
Horkheimer
by which
This
reflective
sphere
by the
instilled
were
private
of
retention
distinction
the
The direct
in.
weakenend
the
of
thus
by the
pre-ordered
que of
role
values
for
but
already
the
in
develop
to
the
of
now redundant
a decline
had set
commands in
'collective',
the
or
to
of
personality
ly,
'ego',
the
Under
unity.
accidental.
abolition
that
suggested
rather
The hallmark
in
time
argued,
Freudian
form
the
free
one's
conclusion,
had ceased
people
spheres.
logical
their
any psychological
proposed,
state's
'public'
Horkheimer
the
state,
state.
in
for
so necessary
Horkheimer
possessed
authoritarian
and
to
a self-consciousness;
by a person
by the
or
through
Horkheimer
of
future
the
more,
and as a conse-
survival
destroyed,
no longer
sense
character
was furthered
findings
had been
state,
past
What is
a new society.
of
Pollock's
human beings
authoritarian
the
of
directives.
its
to
immediate
only
a sense
an image
of
Having
as a result
and bowing
state
contemplate
could
was deprived
quence
the
with
peace
no longer
be
publicly,
psychic
categories
theory
the
criti-
and yet
these
in
that
to
be so drastically
the
Conformism
also
was forced
to
bound
their
dispensability
identified
freedom'
with
as Erich
fear,
Horkheimer
that
there
could
ly
the
dominate
and the
fear
the
their
ideology
abandon
his
reason,
in
a future
itarian
of
efficient
theory
critical
standards
of
rationality
redundant,
He undertook
social
that
His
form
to
instead
structure
last
the
had simply
planning.
for
which
backbone
this
fact
whether
for
Staat'
that
two of
and of
to
prepared
in
the
of
realizable
'Vernunft
and
project.
economic
base
change.
state
more possible
than
ever
plan,
any
appeal.
necessity
Under
become questions
A positive
the
of
could
elements
an 'inner'
'Autoritrer
of
reason
some particle
retained
two essays,
determine
was in
he was not
search
somehow contained
any potential
change
to
complete-
of the individ-
be no rationality
to which
present,
could
the
of
collapse
its
-
offered
questions
there
"The
remarked:
are
theory
critical
by attempting
economic
Horkheimer
belief
came to
possessed
still
of
of
the
than
space
concede
society.
social
person
or
to
of
claimed,
time
- each
'fear
a
people
within
own logic
elements
state
nurtured
of
presence
continual
by his
und Selbsterhaltung'
He began
the
fear
labour
of
more-
which,
themselves
within
any other
the
what
was forced
state's
i. e.
in
no rationality
theory.
authoritarian
state
the
units
economic
To ensure
it.
individuality
Horkheimer
critique
but
a fear
state,
To counteract
state.
Each
manner.
another
the
of
cultivating
the
meant that
in
fear
were
state,
thought.
of
planks
they
losing
and consequently
main
the
argued,
of
collapse
Although
to
be no happiness
freedom of thought
ual,
further
Fromm termed
this
so that
in
Horkheimer
freedom,
of
psychologically
fear,
the
any form
of
in
for
sustained
them still
sense
a metaphorical
individual
the
of
obliteration
live
but
anything
curbed.
were
over,
person
constitution
and complete
emphasized,
person
psychological
in
meaningless
of
he argued,
technical
could
the
author-
capitalism,
he
of
before,
mastery
because
and
emerge which
-68-
lished
in its
a free
stead
Although
critical
theory
rational
society,
it
In
change.
lapse
the
as such
a decrease
daily
in
for
the
in
absence
durability
market
fluctuations
be effected
for
signified
within
the
new society,
electing
proletarian
last
ces it
are
dominatory
society
economic
basis
new society
society.
he claimed
This
is
traps
he has deprived
use
the
reflected
linear
history
existing
would
resources
in
his
leap
the
not
of
Worse
developed
very
assertion
that
by defi-
He can
circle.
change
a qualitative
to
old,
resour-
capitalism
of
were
what
state
he implies
by the
the
two statements
forces
ability
still,
was
of
economy
effect
by
change.
qualitative
These
a vicious
the
e. g.
because
productive
could
a com-
capitalism
society.
see the
change
into
a society
create
this
in
empty
suffi-
could
change
state
himself
have.
of
crisis
structure,
social
a future
himself
world
only
A qualitative
of
therefore
to
no real
because
revolutionary
formation.
that
planners
a new society
would
that
By failing
no bnger
have
would
for
basis
chance
before
in
planning
proletarian
because
for
be
eveyone's
effected
economic
paradoxically,
history
capitalist
for
internal
not
it
a society
social
the
would
Horkheimer
-
that
the
of
maintained
- although
only-assert
in
out
crisis
society
as to cause
such as productivity
such
establish
existing
contradictory.
as capitalist
to
planners,
had developed
mutually
nition
of
of
could
that
col-
now only
was a tenuous
an'economic
a major
Refashioning
Horkheimer
stage
terms
as an impetus
pains
pletely
the
create
great
him a leap
Nevertheless,
such
to serve
took
out,
and stability
could
proportions
pointed
a market
of
Furthermore,
on the
not
Horkheimer
scale
to
why a positive
so inefficient
a large
social
be expected
not
example,
being
planners
foresee
to
ability
was no reason
crises,
on such
this,
the
effect
Horkheimer
the
of
the
for
an alternative,
of
economy could
there
Economic
case
Even
cient
the
a plan
productivity
lives.
change,
of
a conception
forfeited
as as a consequence
in
anticipated
regained
simultaneously
about.
and estab-
and repression
community of individuals.
thus
presence
be brought
should
of domination
the universality
which abolished
that
the
dominatory
critical
theory
could
-69not
pinpoint
ible;
it
when a leap
also
The idea
of
it
only
would
nature
of
could
not
a leap
into
because
survival.
However,
beings.
if
this
claim
the
Vereinzelt
sind alle.
und der bewute Wille
Somehow Horkheimer
ual's
logical
gained
would
welded
into
factor
reality
of
of
the
instance,
this
in
production
and ideology
this
were
of
because
form
domination.
very
sufficed
freedom
process
from
and by the
to
as ideology.
ideology,
fact
that
i. e.
their
to
of
social
he proposed,
without
Perversely,
by their
existence
fact
However,
any potental
that
fascism
masses
instrumentalisation
it
for
needed
precisely
meted
were
lea-
by the
that
an ideology
was totally
The
illusion.
'appearance'.
existence
the
of
was now
represented
be mere
by the
The brutal
The harsh
change.
hope by suggesting
survive
44
immiseration
material
now clearly
be negated
would
had become
masked by a veil
was revealed
source
entail
their
relations,
as before,
any awareness
a better,
of
vestige
no one so much as
permitted
which
individ-
and psychothis
that
accept
conceive
production
was able
population
to
people
and not,
of
neces-
fellow
the
generalities
and superstructure
to
addition
Fascism
its
unity
towards
no appearance.
of
this
one's
nevertheless,
to
The base
see out
capitalist
might
the
of
of
free
might
ideological
had himself
sealed
cause
society
final
the
might
Horkheime'qualified
change
In
that
means of
own
thought:
immiseration
material
in
to
directly
their
out
for
imprisonment
claimed
state
experienced
of
that
a hermetically
another
was indeed
own analysis
make a virtue
freed
this
his
with
to
that
ineffectual.
which
tried
notion
Horkheimer
remain
Horkheimer
owners
for
through
a chink
ders
its
fragmentation.
incompatible
for
only
work
ideological
the
of
Massen
Die verdrossene Sehnsucht der atomisierten
43
der Illegalen
Richtung.
dieselbe
in
weist
hoped
from
outlook
is
to
for
logically,
tenuous
an awareness
such
and that
existed
that
was poss-
be like.
would
very
it
that
only
a consciousness
attain
Horkheimer
that
a leap
itself
submitted
person
individuality.
no longer
is
but
occur
such
what
people
each
by suggesting
sity
new would
a new society
Horkheimer
reality.
of
the
anticipate
be possible
possible,
demise
into
out
dependent
the
by their
blinded
in
to
the
on
work
-70economic
chance:
die
In der Planwirtschaft
werden
Produktionsmittel
beherrscht
Whereas
if
Horkheimer
people
were
to
nevertheless
the
culate
his
in
possibility
grounding
his
later
both
social
He dttinguished
total
of
processes
eyes
to
that
he provided
exmples
from
USSR).
ugh not
most
such
'
the
of
and to
(the
for
it
Popularity,
controllers.
If
mined
property.
form
and content
mass culture
be regulated
or what
normally
people
used
be studied
to
not
Horkheimer
persuasion.
mass culture
had therefore
to
ideology.
He neglected,
however,
effects
ical
were
outline
achieved
of
the
these
or
from
but
propounded
to
study
himself
mechanisms
Horkheimer's
state's
was a predeter-
then
as a system
the
the
concepts
the
instead
of
mechanisms
that
the
creation
of
view
specifically
took.
supply
of
analyse
of
guise
the
authoritarian
disliked,
(altho-
was to
the
in
his
fact
by the
was no market,
above
culture
as art,
become the
and restricted
shape
analyse
in
narin
U. S. A.
and the
connotations
wanted
sum
be the
to
evidenced
pleasure
by the
was directed
as the
he stipulated,
there
has negative
namely
was applicable
Europe
people's
function
the
culture
of
absence
state,
function,
Since
word
psychological
of
main
manipulate
could
popularity
had to
Western
entertainment'.
entertainment'
and demands
from
Mass culture's
time
described
as is
and
studied
area
main
he considered
state
old.
a new society
on the
as a concept,
authoritarian
the
of
of
other
from
which
culture',
truth
authoritarian
culture'
to arti-
was able
assertions
the
art,
selected
'popular
them
offering
work)
the
leisure
supervise
of
variants
the
nevertheless
in
and from
itself
conception
in
he had
was like,
life
unspoken
exhortative
'mass
'Mass
culture.
the
mirrored
apparatus
culture'.
of
i. e.
is
his
'mass
row meaning
theory
Horkheimer
ideological
social
critical
Horkheimer's
change
paradoxically
a specific
of what
vom
45
be countered
could
state
and speak
new,
of
Despite
essays.
authoritarian
only
the
of
logic
of
an ideology,
of
that
concede
The circuitous
the
identify
to
able
als
that
argued
to
study
of
for
of
of
values,
how these
sketching
a theoret-
-71Horkheimer
First
decided
infected
so early
a stage
all,
that
result
the
differently
imagination
to
the
imagination
off
as a harbour
act
from
Additionally,
society.
destruction
intended
for
immediate
to
endeavour
were,
private
orientation,
deprived
as a consequence,
only
did
were
no longer
identify
they
discuss
to
able
considered
a completely
a different
world.
the
this
assume
of
Horkheimer
character
ness for
to
solely
may also
of
its
art,
mass culture's
products.
The approach
Horkheimer
limitations,
for
with
an analysis
was not
to
products
not
so doing
in
to
to
for
art,
mass culture
he held
because
have
to
concern
this
whether
its
undermine
what
adopted
into
with
his
concept
generalisations
constituted
mass culture
of
the
of
case).
repetitive
unique-
which
or
has decisive
mass culture
he fails
the
'culture
to
of
was not
the
claim
that
to
was indeed
highlight
to
concept
One must
and therefore
mass-produced
go
been abolished,
as an antonym
serve
to
these
obscure.
somewhat
of
any vision
on mass culture's
market
is
and thus
for
ability
and destroyed
47
the
use the
but
the
of
argument
debatable
People
conform.
was lost.
world
concept
signs
48
he drifts
of
this
Thus,
opposite
products
the
(It is
have wished
the
he believed
which
be sold.
be the
of
this
The individual
survive,
other.
and cinema,
cultural
intended
order
each
of
centred
Since
'marketable'
bourgeois
traditional
to
radio
art.
Horkheimer
that
produced
of
to
to
communication
social
communication
view
literature,
grain
notion
untrue
Horkheimer
'marketable'
against
true
via
mass culture
promulgated
with
with
to
cut
a different
consisted
be able
of
and thus
contributed
used
for
no space
project
communication.
in
mass culture
communicate
things
and change
Horkheimer
with
left
46
any level
of
to
it
so as to
signs
of thinking
thought
language
of
for
not
these
utilize
This
the
with
possibility
any ability
The language
sphere.
the
entity.
system
develop-
be constituted,
non-conformist
and from
reality
mass culture's
the
of
for
two ways.
psycho-social
had offered
as an independent
in
sphere
private
could
self
that
refuge
the
individual's
the
no 'inner'
that
destroyed
was
-
the
had to
and impeded
- the
mind
invaded
mass culture
it
of
ment at
that
back
up
industry'
-72as he termed
the
it,
or
his
of
specificity
"What
of
is
today
called
how this
actually
analysis
with
popular
statements
ipulated
and by implication
deteriorated
Equally,
Horkheimer
differentiated
German Fascism
under
the
neither
the
role
and its
and the
planners
played
shape
in
to
the
a part,
is
ignore
to
real
the
connection
relation
an empirical
the
role
character
Since
of
the
judged
we can deduce
extended
the
arm of
served
only
were
mere appearance
hardly
in
do not
know from
indeed
what
the
the
vein
analysis
to
then.
form
without
of
or
dis-
a theoretical
decide
it
theory,
analysis
Thus,
this
described
in
of
last
variant
mass culture's
sense
in
which
because
they
is
is
in
the
seem to
assess
critical
but
for
critique,
how ideology
shape,
simply
and content:
imparted,
for
all
conformism.
- remained
without
subjecting
the
or
the
theory
he had used
we
consumers
resist
society,
somehow generated
of
eyes
state,
ideology
would
to
his
be
just
such a conclusion
encouraged
had used
mass culture
the
nor
is
in
form
in
However,
mass culture
Horkheimer
it
both
either
identification
was that
'critique'
dominators,
the
to
products
a different
of
- and
be hermetically
to
They were
state.
any essence.
products.
base -
mass culture's
no intimation
non-ident#
stereotypy
- and with
to
of
use of
instruments
morphological;
that
of
marketable
and the
authoritarian
Horkheimer's
mass cultural
between
relation
he believed
that
they
was able
provide
discussion
on the
for
basis
as
purely
mass culture
remarks
the
however,
cannot,
a philosophical
brief
mass culture
and admitted
theoretical
the
between
that
commodities
of
to
as unsuited
it
of which
mass culture.
also
sealed
Theory
regard
or
apparatus
superstructure,
unelucidated.
superstructure
hardly
mass culture
Horkheimer
thus
left
the
of
Horkheimer's
mass culture.
of
purposes
ideological
the
of
49
he describe
did
USA, nor
man-
form
mass culture's
the
The basis
it.
and thus
quantity
of
cussion
the
in
took
"
industries.
cultural
between
it
demands evoked,
actually
by the
following:
the
as
such
is
entertainment
he asserted
Rather,
functioned.
term
until
he
His
-73In
his
last
which
two essays
people
under
because it
venting
from
seeing
allseitig
in
tion
harshest
restore
he determined,
could
domination.
put
either
Whereas
it
into
to
was unable
ternal
only
in
fount
possible
individuals
all
the
having
to his
to
to
Regardless
Horkheimer
in
then
sine
in
the
qua non of
danger
of
Horkheimer
the
imagination,
Institut(e)
concept
of
too
accord
reason.
aware
and societal
understood
in
individual
mastered
Kantian
of
a central
Reason,
individual
self-preservation:
it
any validity
was only
and Hegelian
a balance
this
of
(This
to
the
was reached
necessary
thought
and
pure
and in-
external
imagination
the
fear
was the
inculcated
from
imaginiion
the
ist
auf Freiheit
Intention
to be resur-
that
theory,
was also
possessed.
His
last
refounding
was the
was the
epistemologies.
rebellious
capitalist
was
these
non-identity
problem.
place
imagination,
hand - thought
of
realm
reason
have
might
he suggested,
interests.
socially
concept
that
Only
and indeed
theory,
critical
losing
the
domina-
human will
that
that: "Die
observed
whether
the
state
at
prevented
any effect.
52
,
beschdigt.
If
rected
of
However,
and reason.
werden
any basis
analysis.
of
was adamant
dispensability
their
the
Menschen
ascertain
i. e.
being
it
had a wholly
by means of
on the
solely
for
to
kernel
the
exiled
Horkheimer
freedom
of
of
or
possibility.
on it,
constraints
edge
condition
by mass culture
grasp
left,
through
- the
"Die
nature
pre-
As a consequence,
effected
effect:
reason
now depended
change
practice
crippled
of
dialectical
penetrate
way.
"S1 He sought
of
Mass
of reality,
50
in
conformism
enforcing
portrait
its
of
domination
a critical,
of
mass culture
stated
the
of
repressed
any other
und verstmmelt.
form
man there
of
could
to
Horkheimer
ausgebildet
this
in
reality
form
the
by mass culture.
('lckenlos')
of information
character.
investigated
a-means
'seamless'
a
were
was so effective
constitut2d
people
Horkheimer
period,
capitalism
state
he presumed,
culture,
the
of
feelings
between
written
essays
of
a philosophical
balance
struck
way the
concept
between
had been
) By means of
and yet
also
a person's
for
reason
ensured
individuality
the
its
-74and their
social
pretation
of
of
Horkheimer
be negative.
not
had always
remained
going
point
(where
he leans
voluntary
he proposed
ing
an equal
share
thus
(such
as the
nature,
The concept
lost
for
demonstrate
its
"Die
Ideologie
The balance
favour
between
to
response
heuristic
stimuli
needed
to
develop
future
- even
in
terms
from
only
of
itself
With
reiterated
an attempt
of
the
individual's
what
reason
he had stated
Furthermore,
to
achieve
as a concept
a few years
thus
the
selbst...,,
in
complete
in
introjection
of
54
social,
becomes
before,
a
if
Self-preservation
to
being
had
psychological
pointless.
now not
was
a question
Self-preservation
in
no
people
became
redundant
-
happiness
culture.
autonomy
however,
53
any notion
at any moment.
an inhuman
'of
terms,
the
domination:
indeed,
and inheritance
possession
irrationality.
philosophical
terms
state;
necessary;
the
Menschen
der
was no longer
to
demise
it
fascism,
immediate
of
Psychological
be exterminated
as part
to
compliance
destroyed.
been reduced
the
Reason
psycho-social
analyse
apparatus
a conscience
of
being
survival,
receiv-
and with
when used. to
and society
and thus
could
and in
Beschaffenheit
individual
longer
transformed
power
der
in
latter,
the ihdividual
became
reason,
conformity.
irrationality,
by a heteronomous
external
their
philosophically
the
of
suffices
individuals
all
for
as reward
ethic)
it
basis
without
of
society.
liegt...
the
of
society,
participate
elaboration
sociology),
the
had
society
all
of Horkheimer's
was faced
advent
therefore,
not,
on Weberian
wealth
work
self-preservation
individual
bourgeois
bourgeois
of
bourgeois
self-preservation,
to
of
the
society
speaking
relationship,
details
heavily
social
Protestant
ideological
the
of
be used
could
into
that
in
conformism
Although
society
Without
say that
historically
that
this
re-weighted
reason.
this
to
a class
however,
need
self-mastery
such
where
a repression
such
of
necessity
a state
inter-
psycho-anthropological
eternal
individual.
the
had partially
society
in
envisaged
He submitted,
dominated
Freud's
on the
relied
society
feelings,
Whereas
character.
and
Horkheimer
as a proposition,
-75but
as a statement
sind
"55 There
eines.
society
did
nor
for
inner
elements
state
'the
of
revealing
itself
position
adopted
In Horkheimer's
maintained,
ideology
of
harness
nature
to
in
revealed
its
ideological
rationality,
to
to
free
were left
'un-reason'
happening
this
time to recognise
their
to
possession
with
liberal
and
-
capitalism's
ignored
character,
means (e. g.
had been
reached
in
asserted,
or
- needs
else
which
the
to
became
rationality'
as ends in
of
unfolding
either
free
a truly
tech-
Enlightenment
technology)
with
anachronof
had attempted
a 'purposive
namely
the
an ideology
human origins.
its
he
state,
by replacing
Enlightenment
indefinitely
as had
the
stage
be founded
capitalism.
were
treated
Reason
the
same rationality
true
is
both
it
it
Fascism
affirmed
with
Hockheimer.,
reign
on the
any
authoritarian
thus
accords
during
that
which
An historical
this
barbarism
society
would
57
theory
could
this
concept
itself,
this
manner,
critical
ary if
of
prevent
mankind's
themselves.
Critical
from
fascism
could
retained
of
two essays
be based
individials
that
('Zweckrationalitt')
prevail.
last
which
was consequently
the
new order
by judging
work
to
one-sided
continue
His
The rationality
would
"56
termed
"The
and proposed:
statement
nology.
rationality
He therefore
all.
then society's
endeavoured
completely
at
if
he drew
conclusions
istic
still
foundation
dispensability
own real
self
society
and to
opinion
of
whether
Pollock's
the
a consciousness
by changing
reason
suggested,
structure
formed
originally
enact
It
as un-reason.
on a new social
to
des Individuums
und der
society.
reason'
in
left
an agent
possess
Vernunft
with
reason
end-of
der
dissatisfaction
Horkheimer
questionable,
Verfall
was neither
individuals
basis
as the
serve
"Der
fact:
of
only
by uncovering
theory
sought
by repeatedly
to the collapse
react
identifying
planned
the antagonisms
society
of reason by criticizing
had become one-sided.
the independence
was to be resisted.
of a social
reality
that
In
so necessOnly
purportedlll,
-76to
have
ideals
this
by continually
being
into
put
could
with
of
reason
people
concept
even
in
as to
what
such
art
although
even
art
ute
individuality,
ted
the
power
this
free
of
contradiction
in
a reconciliation
Whether bourgeois
art
was his
claim
of
was threatened
the
of
fictive
resistance
had existed
it
claimed,
society
can indeed
which
lent
world
of
in
and the
to
'unhappy'
art
and happiness
for
in past
only
extant,
still
by mass culture.
the
art)
was further
be said
even
offer
bourgeois
that
of
characters
the
emphasized
provide
cases,
absoldepic-
prevailing
by
and bour-
thus
could
art
this
of
out
on an aesthetics
suggested,
norms,
theory,
broke
necessity,
future
art
of
that
individuals
the
- the
reason
non-identity
offered
one of
asser-
possible.
The marriage
also
on true
of
spirit
Horkheim-
Although
'interest-free'
social
(in
that
that
the
overlap
only
could
- repeatedly
founded
was no longer
but
it
be
could
how and
indicated
that
of
(a notion
as a cncept
history.
of
inadequacies
the
happiness
Horkheimer
element
Bourgeois
utopia,
to
Hockheimer
from
This
the. real
society.
of
withstand
59
true
convenience,
was founded,
to
stage
happiness.
portrait
system.
effect
and soc-
rationality
it
in
be more concrete
to
was an image
economic
concrete
reason
individual
expose
because
a society
a theory
and exemplified
one of
in
happiness
and sought
to
Happiness
constitued
exist
an age where
only
a later
at
remained
bourgeois
geois
achieve
on virulent
of
inhuman
change
precisely
of
order
would
definition
in
social
nevertheless
symbolized
Bourgeois
for
be true,
i. e.
circularity
was not
to
of
possibility
identity
on hedonism58).
unhappy
happiness
The only
unrealized
attempted
founded
not
on a purposive,
work
need
were
reality,
that
a society
happiness
centred
the
exhort
er was vague
ting
the
a liberating
which
the
Hockheimer
alive.
rhetorically
create
of
to Marcuse's
to
where
and in
'concept
on a
a concept
used
to
practice
by implication
reign.
He relied
indebted
be kept
reasserting
divisions
social
iety
Enlightenment)
od the
(and
theory
critical
none could
an image
to
of
somehow
individual.
-77remain
a moot
expected
point
to
art
this
attributed
individual
for
it
did
of
tried
it
the
he meant
to
language
Adorno's
of
only
from
off
on the
such
Horkheimer
to
was able
a large
(by
art
such
a thing)
time.
be art.
to
audience
symbolically
60
because
its
similar
very
Horkheimer
they
had to
of
despair
The undertone
in
freedom
He
used an incomprehen-
of
the
as
effect
market.
which
be an indication
"a shocking
in
Such artworks,
so preserving
un-
the
at
an argument
in construction
to
by providing
prefigure
at
still
he took
art
insisted,
subject
order
vis-a-vis
and,
materialist
the
that
the
art
-was
Horkheimer
unmarketability,
discordant
in
reality
is
there
their
can be sited
for
position
claim
its
consolidate
forfeit
might
if
art,
appeared
in
on the
indeed
'monadic'
the
reality
of
it
whether
its
because
is
rationality,
to
gulf
Joyce
that
between
picture
view
fundamental
of
He maintained
precisely
this
Horkheimer
them.
character
the
portray
a direct
of
art
the
thus
problems
unaesthetic
possessed.
questionable
argument
to
to
whether
theory
writings
he detected
Art
his
it
view
able
to
Horkheimer
that
- and solve
surroundings
also
post-bourgeois
suggested,
cut
is
completely
art
communicate
quality
found
to
sible
to
a materialist
attributed
his
in
debatable
It'is
a consequence,
centre
of
barbaric
try
not
marketable.
bourgeois
example, were
and. its
the
of
be said
should
and philosophy
capacity
which
and Picasso,
burden
theory
'unmarketability'
it
although
the
carry
up by social
thrown
sinke
here,
61
isolation.
this
be
but,
individuality,
to
necessary
despair,
of
awareness"62
art
real
restore
individuality.
Horkheimer
above
judgement,
an analysis
ly
owing
outset
but
the
of
to
mass culture.
object.
intezi
might
this
Yet,
with
his
embrace
remarks
properties
formalism
A materialist
faced
to
of
that
Horkheimer
the
content
do not
the
Horkheimer
aesthetics
based
a contradiction,
for
was able
unable
even
Perhaps
to
approach
theory
it
might
wish
the
bounds
is
it
juxtapose
to
on non-identity
although
the
transcend
form.
with
artworks
such
actually
artwork's
was left
of
preciseto
art
art
of
as an
is
from
to
describe
the
-78it
art,
do so,
cannot
stract
inherent
are
theory;
devoid
of
Marxist
endeavour
erect
had made is
becomes
to
physical
the
this
at
present
The later
its
in
the
The wish
forced
could
critique
in
be used
categories
could
not
production
could
no longer
a future
and thus
society
The theoretical
the
were
down into
theoretical
manner
positivist
of
when analysing
capitalism
a system
(the
to
did
ideologies
by constructing
this
not
describe
concepts
essays
in
written
objects
with
in
the
their
content
from
the
factual
transition
theory
to
attempted
1932-37),
to
to
of
maintained,
means of
society
base
basis
that%ciety.
of
and
concepts
to
ordered
devise
these
be broken
in
such
international
unify
Economic
it.
to
data
than
rather
the
on which
his
between
in
morphological
capitalist
dialectical
the
on
planned
concepts
elements
created
the
of
owing
ndivLdual
the
Horkheimer
for
changes
because,
level
the
at
which
form
Horkheimer
the
and reflecting
distance
society,
contain
from
as
wake of
and of
society
to
the
itself
question,
as- a morphology
and negated,
a critical
address
the
permitted
of
can no longer
in
project
Horkheimer
science.
the
in
Pollock
points
critical
on specifying
of
manner
be held
distance
they
objects
the
the
socio-philosophical
common denominator
function
so Horkheimer's
objects
remain
with
of
conception
any future.
of
to
critical
Horkheimer's
a theoretical
thought
then,
forms
of
the
theory
both
by establishing
lowest
the
of
of
equating
retain
Horkheimer's
Only
abstraction.
to
history
production,
it
ccnitrated
and structure
refound
say,
to
be described
it
nature,
of
for
non-identity
to
is
them of
can best
it
form
a society.
society
form
of
philosophical
changes
such
depriving
thus
made to
of
claim
encapsulate
and production
danger
case,
could
a morphology,
the
run
application
Horkheimer
to
That
the
as Pollock's
Just
ab-
being
the
of
an analysis
deficient.
character
and of
of
which
to
form,
negatable.
lacked
This
an approach's
a philosophy
reduced
be to
would
is
that
similarly
theory
such
some indeterminate
to
art
form.
artistic
in
economy
political
reduces
a materialism
any content
to
in
problems
becomes
theory
instead
inherent
properties
there
but
the
concepts
monopoly
concepts
as a whole
(1937)
into
and
-79to
detail
the
of
the
nature
consequences
critical
theory
objectivity
it
of
reflexive
remain
consistent
logical
of Horkheimer's
despite
viewed
to
uphold
however
Dubiel
in
prets
the
tion
within
the
even
art.
has maintained
that
critical
the
That
of
art
state
for
morphological
to
state
change
be indeed
that
the
is
capitalist
in
fact
ignored
exist
Horkheimer
First
of
the
all,
Furthermore,
very
in
his
in
favour
social
detect
could
then
theory
in
his
-
of
the
work
Institut(e)
of
the
he specified
they
were
in
other
that
critically
194164
of
society
bourgeois
formalposit-
the
had accepted
that
had no inherent
work
entered
this
Institut(e)
all
formed
be borne
members to
concepts
he himself
the guidelines
and must
were
in
mind when
critical
did
theory.
formed.
historically
and therefore
is
was problem-
analysis
form
this
a morphological
logic
of
nega-
cul-de-sac.
down for
comparing
determinate
Once Horkheimer
-a
one inter-
if
posit
culminated
case
society.
society,
an unfulfilled
a critical
to
concern
be by 1942.
to
However,
Horkheimer's
that
the
had designated,
Pollock
capitalism
quality
did
63
a unity
in
remained
constructing
state
is
existent
theory
as an attempt
of
conclude
aesthetic
capitalism
potential
to
shown
work
forms
have appeared
might
society
project
one to
in
period
planned
transition
compels
of
last
this
from
period
periods
quality
investigations.
social
the
static
the
A study
of
of
as we have
ioning
that
task
its
the
throughout
as a critical
this
essays
after
reason
three
The leitmotiv
failure
to
logic
the
once Pollock's
material
the
over
work
stages.
of
its
the
.
his
three
terms
case.
dead-end
atic,
these
during
to
transcend
As a consequence,
unchanged
in
Horkheimer
and yet
analysis,
erected.
change
vast
for
possible
degree
and the
morphology
made-it
had for
state
authoritarian
This
remarkably
account
a concept
programme
not
stayed
into
condemned
Helmut
(1938-42).
an analysis
the
the
of
offered
as a morphology,
follows
that
such
work
advent
'immanent'
an
within
boundaries
1931-1942,
the
not
shy away
-80from
passing
concepts
lar,
Lastly,
the
the
such
cability
of
materialist
the
of
it
in
The problem
in
capitalism
was assumed
have
both
seen,
Horkheimer's
established
what
pessimistic
for
ject
of
the
major
work
It
remains
in
of
Horkheimer's
his
lead
reluctant
such
have
in
remained
concepts
this
the
three
next
colleagues,
and progressed
acceptance
to
in
in
Pollock's
to
particular
two earlier
analysis
the
at
form
of
as we
juncture
that
ascertained
theory
critical
owing
Dialektik
whether
work
of
society.
neces-
concepts
endeavoured
stages
of
form
the
fulfilment
the
namely
their
extra-
for
trace
to
He had only
terms.
to
not
which,
this
The critical
1947,
appli-
a problem
conceptual
relevant
continued
of
he had not
society,
chapters
through
of
for
deduce
be able
nature
art.
of
to
were
nature
is
he and Adorno
publish
in
It
assessment.
what
the
the
shared.
the
did,
particu-
piece
theory
place,
and thus
were
were
in
first
capitalist
from
theory,
they
the
no longer
a conceptualisation,
critical
lies
the
was possible
which
from
unfulfilled,
were
it
that
non-identity
society
in
a particular
as Horkheimer
be negated
by state
conclusions
sary
of
societal
were
universal
problems
If
conception
could
impairment
their
the
and Horkheimer
programme
capitalism
to
to
in
in
not,
form
this
Pollock
how state
would
the
the
contained
encountered.
morphology,
concepts
unearthed
from
society
concept
such
'integrative',
were
changes
they
happiness
of
pattern
these
itself.
promise
concepts
changing
polate
by induction;
reached
e. g.
Equally,
judgements.
value
or
not
of
to
the
provide
in
der
Aufklrung
the
work
followed
on aesthetics,
his
pro-
thought
to
CHAPTER4:
Comparing
Pollock
is
not
Institut(e)
in
furt
and his
to
Adorno's
to
of
the
presume
the
and that
work
a leading
a book
proponent
of
of
existence
some theoretical
Whether
theory,
informal
conarticle
a major
This
1936 edition.
the
to
two men
the
contributing
and another
critical
indeed,
Adorno's
Zeitschrift,
Frank-
at
between
affinity
can be considered
Adorno
have claimed,
as many studies
remain:
be seen.
A major
while
to
obstacle
mentor,
firm
any
theorists
critical
would
Walter
influence
fried
Benjamin,
and continued
Kracauer,
cannot
Common interests
can only
contact
the
with
do not
be assumed
to
were
between
imply
friend
to
works
of
area
early
Sieg-
youth,
(regardless
thought
his
and erst-
in this
Adorno's
early
early
of
can the
come between
of
two men).
the
and non-identity
work
that. bbel.
under
work
identical;
Adorno
after
Neither
of
Adorno's
a subsumption
existed
Adorno's
later
different
render
have
his
as research
teacher
when studying
that
to
ranks
any affinity
be taken
among the
influence
intellectual
be underestimated.
differences
As a consequence,
Adorno
of
cannot
be neglected
theoretical
theory
inclusion
be the
the
by his
Hork-
with
inception
together.
Institut(e).
Heights
contact
Horkheimer;
on dialectics
the
the
informal
in
with
of
a member of
Institut(e)'s
the
was strengthened
issue
one to
since
and
at Morningside
life
had been
Horkheimer
of
was only
its
of
he had studied
where
Institut(e)
first
allows
ever
that
with
Adorno
years
Adorno
colleagues
to write
the
the
three
Nevertheless,
had intended
to
the
University,
tact
last
work
because
easy,
overly
for
New York.
heimer
Adorno's
and correlating
a similarity
such
commenced work
at
the
Institut(e).
It
is somewhat opportune
joined
the Institut(e)
non-identity
theory
for
the purposes
in 1938, for
had started
Adorno's
work
it
is
of our correlation
precisely
at this
to undergo a fundamental
after
1938 follows
the
Adorno
that
time that
2
change.
course
of
If
this
it
change
-82then
this
work
for
serve
will
the
Adorno's
trast
duced
work
off
The body
for
factors
role
each
against
other
by external
sources,
of
but
other
In
order
it
will
into
entry
in
not
influences
to
to
and the
imprecise,
little
reveal
be
fashion,
development
highly
pro-
therefore
chronological
dating
con-
that
with
will
intellectual
correspondence,
this
clarify
be necessary
two periods
a strictly
render
Pollock's
of
Institut(e)
the
the
of
individual
as his
such
theory.
ideas
as Adorno's
such
played
his
to
prior
the
Institut(e)
and the
importance
once again
critical
of
Adorno
afterwards.
set
underline
construction
between
connection
to
to
and
such a
aid
chronology.
Adorno
underwent
ed a thorough
mediate
academic
musical
in
whole,
a series
to a comparison
In
writings.
his
difficulty
be a Marxist,
two fields
where
theory
Adorno's
ited
tained,
ular
to
that
in
time
or
to
of
his
of
which
have
how it
was seen
Adorno
are
realm
of
he called
to describe
of
of
to
that
the
object
be then.
of
to
his
aesthetics
from
social
own.
'constellations'
for
what
in
except
deduced
their
to
bound
inextricably
something
object,
1938.
himself
artificially,
not
account
and after
understood
is
into
and outlined
essays
discussion
the
as an obstacle
work
before
be separated
on what
description
these
as a
philosophical
Adorno's
aesthetics
propositions
devised
potentiality
from
In
to
of
that
society.
was based
a concept
the
is
taken
overtly
aesthetics
an epistemological
a monocausal
limit
approach
aesthetic
epistemology
He assumed
this
result
specific
and exist
of
his
therefore
will
character
be abstracted
will
theory
general
dual
this
methodology
serve
and yet
to
tend
which,
articles
Horkheimer's
with
an analysis
in
as the
his
up with
cases
to
philosophy.
This
an aesthetics,
work
take
epistemology
we proceed
The main
the
to
writings
disparate
for
Adorno's
of
underlying
seemingly
framework
order
general
before
of
the
provide
his
with
his
and consequently
had enjoy-
he also
but
as a philosopher,
education
theory
musical
resulted
training
this
it
of
was not
would,
was at
Such an approach
to
ideas.
be lim-
he mainone partic-
would
implicit]
-83suggest
for
an ontos
held
subject-observer
logy,
logy
to
his
this
in
Cezanne's
of
in
used
In
themselves.
al
intent
to
this
cepts
for
between
are
at
studied
thus
bears
his
Die
from
is
there
approach
create
a mediating
time
interior
an affinity
Kracauer's
the
an ana-
an object;
incorporated
to
objects
object
was in
just
objects
not
be conceived
the
to
past
In
"immanente
object
to
wrote
to
Adorno
its
referred
con-
and what
Dialektik",
shape.
external
but
of May,
the-25th
of
der
theory
non-identity
a letter
Kracauer
than
rather
epistemologic-
concepts
Theorie
concepts
Adorno
theory.
between
avenue
but
in
similarity
and non-identity
each
only
not
a striking
as the
of
work.
Angestellten
seeing
permit
what
Adorno
alike,
simultaneously
describe
to
Adorno's
the
ways of
methodo-
future.
respect,
to
of
this
adopting
Marxists
the
to what
similar
of
viewpoints
varying
a particular
it
Siegfried
the
this
attempt
different
'constellations'
such
Instead
and vulgar
embody a set
states,
be in
might
Adorno
of
exactly
These 'constellations'
paintings.
a number
it
what
to
be the
would
be.
to
object
by positivists
concepts
is
one that
object,
that
one promulgated
designed
It
the
to
also
1930 discussing
that:
Ich halte
die Arbeit
insofern
fr wichtig,
methodologisch
als sie eine
Art der Aussage konstituiert,
die nicht
eine,
allgemeiner
etwa zwischen
Theorie
Praxis
jongliert,
und spezieller
sondern eine eigene strukturierte
Betrachtungsart
fr materdarstellt.
Wenn Du willst,
ist
sie ein Beispiel
Dialektik.
ielle
Adorno
was not
approach
convinced
and he responded
of
the
on the
novelty
26th
or
of
singularity
May,
of
1930 (i. e.
Kracauer's
by return
of
post):
Zur Angestelltenarbeit
Dein Begriff
Dialektik
zunchst,
von materieller
ist
(his
book on
in meinem Kierkegaard
mir darum sehr interessant,
weil
Kierkegaard)
dem Namen intermittierende
ein ganz analoger
vorkommt unter
Dialektik,
d. h. eine,
die nicht
in geschlossenen
Denkabstimmungen
abluft,
in ihr
Realitt,
sondern unterbrochen
wird von der nicht
sich einfgender
Atem holt
frisch
Alle
gleichsam
und jedesmal
anhebt.
meine MarxismusDebatten
drehen sich darum und ich operiere
wie Du gegen den geschlossenen
Dialektikbegriff
da er kraft
der Totalittskategorie
mit dem Argument,
bloen Denkbestimmung
idealistisch
als einer
sei.
This
intermittent
concept
material
or
object
and in
dialectic
and is
the
history
situated
thus
itself
materialistically
of
that
that
between
the
founded
and the
subject
both
in
corfrete
material.
'intermittent'
such an
dialectic
had to
could
not
they
could
the
material
if
it
determinacy
'social
but
mined
it
was a part
and of
fact
social
point
of general
social
character
theory
existed
of art
the
object's
also
tory,
i. e.
no's
method
of
are
importance
'illusion
for
deduced
of
or
theory
in
objects
what
to
epistemological
Adorno's
aesthetics,
a concept
truth',
of
i. e.
of
ideology
something
its
in it.
from
that
it
had an
of it. Adorno
held
Adorno
it.
plays
and their
his-
point,
Ador-
namely
is
method,
claimed
to
the
definition
that
objects
of
particular
role.
a central
this
labelling
be true
an
but
for
notion
that
reality,
in
At this
coincide,
point,
intermediate
To do so he had
elements
This
material
this
appearance
within
character.
of a more
to highlight
are
abstract=
of Political
determinants
starting
where
the
The concrete,
constituent
resident
from
themselves
theory.
by its
thought
theory
returns
intermediate
by immanent
each and
of as part
more closely.
exhausted
that
'under-determined'.
founded
a critique
of which
in turn,
are,
Critique
objects
dialectics
was not
technics
viewed
inseparable
'concreteness'
formation
and his
concreteness
Adorno
of
were
laws as well
general
and to provide
its
the
and its
had to
culture
meant
conceived
of the social
was over-deter-
This
remained
always
'intermittent'
concreteness
embraced
always
the
(which
to these
notion
it
to
referred
The object
of
culture.
if
adequately,
object
either.
both
context
were essentially
character
state
that
of
each
to that
by use of
define
the
was, therefore,
attempted
to
that
Adorno
example,
Rather,
be grasped
what
i. e.
be understood
only
of an artwork
in which it
in
words, objects
influence
equivalent
to
history
process,
In other
of
For
alone.
substructure.
only
part
aesthetics
general
it
the
could
Adorno's
could
characteristics
one cause
economic
('Gesamtproze');
by placing
every
Economy).
object
be restricted
not
be comprehended
the
the
as a mediate
totality'
could
from
cultural
to
reducible
simply
of
be regarded
to
for
phenomena,
as being
be deduced
not
were
as the
cultural
but
ideology
was not.
an
-85This
less
was a wider,
indeed
Horkheimer's
than
ness'
- and undoubtedly
ure'.
This
of
the
the
preclude
His
tion.
and it
If
red
as its
ted
this
becoming
person
nevertheless
it
being
viewed
ideologically.
Adorno
developed
so.
Art
for
'sedimented
history
itself
artistic
Significantly,
to something
followed
that
it
was free
art
of
form'
freedom,
its
of
termed
this
artist's
was the
to these
with
both
attempt
concretisation
concrete-
of
and laws
socially-imposed
fulfilment
the
he'designated
the
shape
in
of
these
Adorno claimed
the
material
artistic
this
of
these
had developed
they
object
even when
material
process
what
to
that
conception
('Formgesetz').
that
appearance,
be true,
and from
if
However,
without
inherent
con-
its
-
production
immediate
on this
permit-
only
immanent
material.
therefore
appea-
state
it
if
mode of
be
could
current
manner,
he meant
accordance
the
adherence
both
Adorno
by which
in
of
and with
based
'laws
course
art's
freedom
of
Spirit',
an ideological
becomes
nature'
object's
on an object's
could
to
autonomous.
only
its
concrete
as an object
Something
freedom,
an object's
of
in
a concept
When referring
meaning.
laws
object
and ideology.
represented
potentiality
the
for
or
to
coifreteness,
of
ideological
concept's
its
its
use
an interpreta-
such
an object
for
of
ideology
of
'second
of
nat-
applicability
concept
of
'second
From Adorno's
extend
existence
the
of
or
conscious-
of
concept
on his
notion
was true,
concentrated
perceived
necessarily
ness
the
- exposed
it
then
to
be termed
If
as
notion
his
ideological,
could
be seen.
predominated
the
social
be considered
to
appearance
struction
to
The object
nature.
hinged
'false
theory.
but
it,
by Marx,
given
sphere
intend
not
ideology
relation
the
non-identity
of
immediate
the
had to
it
then
its
that
only
of
understanding
of
broad
between
he did
that
clear
Marxist
here
is
seen,
is
and that
interpretation
apparent.
then
it
Lukcs'
a difference
that
ideology
of
to
more akin
dialectics
term
than
characterization
illustrates
Intermittent'
definition
rigorous
Form,
matter.
two criteria.
art
aspires
that it
allowed
-86to
art
social
portray
social
reality
as it
opposed
Lukcs'
history
(this
did
so too
as its
notion
Indeed,
philosophy
Whereas
Adorno
the
at
centre
derived
some general
(be
because
a form
of
production
degree
of
alienation
in
expended
a commodity
appearance
not
that
level,
was both
course,
at
that
social
in
be immediately
particular
an artwork
was ideological
the
realm
Adorno
artwork
to
artworks
in
point
its
were
because
to
producer
this
the
Ii
idalogical.
the
art-
as being
property
under
artwork
and real.
from
cap-
materia:
An artwork
coul1,
social
preference
only
in
real.
If
be constructed
reflected
the
its
fictive
if
i. e. without
allowed
this
own history.
material,
that
as
fiction.
existence
be both
sucr
artwork
be considered
of
that
appeared
of
defined
all
fictiveness
had to
social
historical
in
the
say that
character,
('Dingform')
gauged
nature
to
of
human labour
externalized
commodity
itself.
Adorno
he argued
its
artwork
its
the
enabled
for
fetish
its
'thing-form'
historical
'autonomy'
the
for
se,
was not
character,
'autonomy'
per
This
remained
then
envisage
embodied
of which
fictiveness
not
the
that
like
-
were
did
negative
without
artworks
Adorno
in
by virtue
fetish
a different
such
was always
exist
its
work,
notion
Furthermore,
an artwork.
aims,
his
was a product
painting)
constituted
capitalist
early
could
specific
of
his
an artwork.
create
italism;
to
from
He suggested
epistemology.
or
theory,
and social
to art
specific
his
art
was necessarily
predominatEl,
to
addition
of
producing
Nevertheless,
that
In
('Schein'),
appearance
from
piece
to Lukhcs
bourgeois
of
conception
aesthetic
literature
was subject
- commodities.
together
statements
music,
each
production
products
At
this
to Lukcs'
non-identitytheory.
joined
by extension,
and,
art
freedom
the
to
impossible),
an opposition
such
of
and object
subject
counter
take
similar
Horkheimer's
of
also
and therefore
to
a manner
of
one level
seems to
dialectics
logically
completely
run
work
concept
at
the
in
art
his
concreteness
work
of
Adorno's
point
of
labour
concept
of
Horkheimer,
as for
Adorno,
reproducing
'intermittent'
use of
identity
possible
from
refrained
as art
as Adorno's
the
of
for
Adorno's
starting
Just
was.
being
aesthetics.
long
as
-
truth
the
artwork.
ignored
the
However,
'immanent
-87necessity'
of
the
necessity'
is
similar
tial
of
certain
to
or
followed
artwork
ing
the
demands.
social
the
present
'modern'
of
artistic
logic
which
ical
to
be to
properties
the
of
artwork
differs
current
the
shape
artwork,
his
in
or,
with
on it,
it
point,
be -
to
ideolog-
the
'immanent'
are
which
this
claims
examined
words,
the
then
at
it
what
wider
an ideology
Horkheimer's
Adorno
-
theory
the
follow
not
imposed
from
one describ-
the
did
artwork
be
tendential
constructed
requirements
non-identity
artworks
was always
did
not
were
they
works
inhabited
as
as it
society
a mediation
reflect
could
composed
of knowledge,
artwork
of
intellectual
time
its
material
not
'cyphers'
as
purely
from
another
and artistic
of
that
point
preferences
they
that
In
this
as Lukacs
had maintained,
reducible
to
fiction
nor
of
owing
offering
for
but
artist
for
not
they
its
function
of
the
artwork
the
society's
revealed
to
also
specific
Furthermore,
it
art-
Accordingly,
a very
'aesthetic'.
the
sense,
6
time
that
and reality.
view,
the
and what
material.
refract
because
production,
material
society,
social
he meant
their
of
internal
between
realm
neither
was a cypher
the
directly,
society
be read
of
By this
moment made of
an intermediate
artworks
'crystals'.
was at
historical
a particular
form
art's
follow
within
described
an image
only
social
the
pinpointing
Adorno
the
that
and had to
analysis,
other
poten-
artwork.
Adorno
at
If
art.
methoddogy
contrasting
the
the
maintained,
history
of
of
material,
to
submitted
Adorno's
than
would
artistic
bourgeois
or
but
was ideological.
of
Adorno
art
artworks,
designate
to
logic,
two levels
these
of
term
course
betray
to
form
commodity
the
determining
in
This
logic.
during
was not
the
meant
a certain
nature
critique
rather
Adorno
By combining
socio-historical
for
for
of the inmanent
category
by Horkheimer
used
'sedimented'
This
material.
that
possessed
had accumulated
if
produced
objects,
itself
material
socially
within
that
society.
Adorno
incorporated
statement,
lighting
namely
society's
both
that
these
the
descriptions
artwork
contradictions,
presented
because
a mirror
each artwork
image
in
of
a more general
society,
was a highly
high
mediate,
-88concentrated
representation
in
character
that
and that
of
mediated
through
of
his
it
exacerbated
its
individuality
that
hypothesis
the
the
of
conjecture
art
Adorno
then
of
antinomy
so Adorno
or
individual
the
in
in
contradictions
beyond
immediate
synthesis
of
Adorno
them.
On the
basis
for
in
to
these
ideology
in
and therefore
itself
fashion.
which
the
artwork
art
would
mean by this
constituted
from
it
that
aesthetics,
First
(what
that
he termed
art
of
the
to
forfeit
This
same order
art
was socially
essentially
a specific
its
the
fact
appearance
cognitive
of
opposites
in
his
of
but
an outline
reality.
this
definition
of
'fictional'
was
did
art)
world,
that
- point
developed
art
qualities.
social
a mould
was necessary
social
transcendent,
order
that
appearance
as the
them in
sketched
he tightened
the
these
was able,
he never
although
alienation
- abstractly
Adorno
artwork
sublated
artwork
and also
and foremost,
presenta-
and the
the
to
follows
in its
cast
and
similar
are
reconciling
and society,
was ideological.
being
compel
on art
by specifying
'harmless'
mean that
prevent
remarks
materialist
a systematic
ills
show capitalism's
labels,
conception
that
Thus,
material.
allowed
art
The autonomous
form
and change,
and social
them,
simultaneously
aesthetic
Thus,
of
qualities
art
as a result
These
contradictions
Yet,
a society.
society,
reality.
of
and sublation.
society's
of
basis
cognitive
constraints
artistic
an historical
judged,
catharsis
social
of
art's
up to
properties
Adorno's
picture'.
own subjective
a mirror
qualities.
on the
was
material
his
social
material
artistic
and society
cognitive
subordination
such
the
believed,
beyond
of
held
had a mediate
artistic
by means of
individual
forward
a 'dialectical
of
use of
describing
in
the
of
and cypher-like
put
example by situating
portrayed,
between
It
point.
logic
art
possessed
Benjamin's
the
society)
crystal-
idea
of
of
capitalism,
Benjamin's
tion
artist's
expression
one given
the
(the
conflict
of
concepts
him to
Under
the
at
synthesized
membership
society.
of
Adorno's
artist
society
as a whole
society
perception
for
the
of
in
so as to
something
Adorno
art
not
in
did
not
itself
The thrust
of
-89his
is
argument
affirmative
of
made. Just
suppose
genesis.
Rather,
change
over
solely
to
the
the
existence
of
Lukcs'
ontological
novels,
Adorno
coupled
form.
crystals,
so too
the
not
merely
the
artwork's
words,
istic
a history,
of
nature
course,
he sought
that
of
form
to
of
meaning
was historical
reproduction
historical.
Adorno
by which,
it
opposite
of
concrete
shape,
and this
included
Adorno
the
past
form
of
is
its
in
to
form
capitalist
founded
This
which
thus
presented
society's
on a view
the
it
up in
a symbolic
autonomous
as
i. e.
9
Art-
preserved
had developed,
be founded
contradictoriness.
of
form
formed.
that
form
was taken
suffering
out,
is
an artwork
he did
content,
physical
that
of
of
historicalness
this
He understood
was historical
out
as
read
are
be pointed
must
which
the
of
and consumption
which
('Leiden').
portrayal
of
which
artistic
argue,
history
social
moreover,
of
to
for
meaning
a static
located
content.
from
colours,
proceeded
such
possessing
artworks
production,
itself,
or
Precisely
an analysis
with
if
as the
notes
claim
the
rejected
meaning.
for
appeared
Tolstoy.
of
modes of
of
be criticized
'form'
mean
constitution
conception
in
be regardedas
and suffering
cholic'
of
as meaning
the
musical
form,
an image
sion
Just
had to
artworks
the
can,
first
Adorno
concept
could
be attributed
not
an artwork
concerns,
or metaphysical
historicization
this
artwork's
theory's
as those
such
in which
histor-
its
to
an artwork
could
meaning
background
undercurrents,
certain
within
time
and in
was
suggested,
was reducible
an artwork
Adorno
apercu
Adorno
entities,
Equally,
never-
composition.
meaning
of
non-identity
the
of
historical
time.
of
an ontological
work
an important
meaning
socio-historical
with
contained
in
be
could
artwork
autonomous
Adorno
to
artwork
its
an artwork's
the
course
keeping
in
that
the
in
were
for
realism,
a reality
is
artworks
to
no reason
such
argument
because
the
of
cause
might
reality,
to
this
aesthetics
appearance
capitalist
be antagonistic
The obverse
for,
the
Lukcs'
at
this
although
of
theless
ical
again
that
concluded
aimed
on oppresthe
very
and
'melan-
Clearly,
artwork
this
and would
-90have
be changed
to
question
is,
fact,
This
Form,
externalization
of
a social
microcosm.
of
becoming
'blind',
stitutive
such
the
of
ideology
in
transparent
mind,
also
had to
be the
must
be its
meaning).
qualities
because
indicated
by the
based.
it
with
either
ribe.
was not
Thus,
therefore
that
it
fact
was the
basis
of
(as
form
meaning
Adorno
of
meaning
for
appropriate
genres,
intention
the
individual
use because
subsector
ideological.
each
the
of
10
the
which
it
reality
form,
reality
social
way in
possess
Adorno
which
such a
claimed,
originally
on his
of
notion
rational,
historicalness
were
expression,
historical
is
social
of
or
artistic
of
on
by recognizing
and
possess.
assumed
labour
avoided
no internally
its
argued,
past
it
on the
borders
of
notin
con-
alone,
presents
any knowledge
was a carrier
the
which
are
properties
blindness
of
does
of
Form,
division
authorial
possibly
form.
they
iconic
the
of
an artwork
it
this
artworks
for
alone
the
reflect
of
bourgeois
stigma
blinds
bearer
Nevertheless,
that
Only
concept
a transcendality
to Adorno's
influence
danger
and by furthering
form
of
had to
artworks
the
i. e.
material,
a picture
ran
if
only
development
be remarked,
by the
sense
its
to
and the
Adorno's
considerations
nature,
artwork
be emancipatory
past
words,
must
construction
fakes
thus
it
them.
the
the
the
of
conception
was itself
art
se.
per
very
it
capacity
formal
say,
was presented.
tainted
this
could
to
embedded
form
in
to
was by its
antagonisms:
expression
other
reflection,
implanted
If,
were
no longer
were
In
in
Art
connection
they
material
degree
is
in Adorno's
proposed,
society's
However,
by lending
its
which
of
that
development.
this
Adorno
artwork.
blindness,
explicitly
in
the
of
becomes evident
of
concept
be art
to
art
The
art.
Adorno's
whether
bourgeois
takes
conception
'blindness'.
conscious
it
bourgeois
than
other
as to
point
for
ahistorical
problematic
artistic
this
at
forms
to
applied
be posed
must
in
if
per
suffering,
suffering
production
of
was to
all
so too
transcendental
could
was no longer
it
se,
certain
genre
equally
it
then
is
form
be such
compatible
be used
to
historical
descand
-91Adorno
particular
of
is
in
meant
for
aesthetics
for
literary
the
such
blindness,
by the
artist
had to
Adorno
present.
is
which
avoid
to
order
be adopted
to
genre)
what
in
that
proposed
the
obverse
the
of
terms
a dictum
formulated
down
laid
Benjamin
guideline
each
in
be evaluated
have
seems to
(and
form
the
historians:
Denn es handelt
darum, die Werke des Schrifttums
im Zusamsich ja nicht
Zeit
darzustellen,
da sie entstanden,
menhang ihrer
sondern in der Zeit,
die Zeit,
die sie erkennt
das
Darstellung
die
ist
zu
unsere
zu
-
bringen.
11
By relating
in
other
Lukcs
this
had maintained
positive
genre
Adorno
-
position
qualities
or
historicalness
Ideology
in
the
to
further
the
patterns
at
form.
form
musical
conclude
to
use the
latter,
which
logical,
their
i. e.
that
an image
early
of
time
the
to
also
approach
to
form
bourgeois
production
they
in
quality
from
himself
bore
or
a
his
social
ideological
how the
of
to
ideologically
position
work
used
novels
individuality
Adorno
that
artistic
handled
artist
had tried
form
production
to
the
resuscitate
listed
that
were
instances
of
were
Adorno
now ideological
and individual
folklorist-
in
but
when works
become ideo-
contended,
because
historical
contem-
musical
an opposite,
namely
in
folkloristic
use of
had since
progressive,
his
of
Stravinsky,
past
innate
but
i. e.
as a case
beyond
alienation
be laudable,
referred
correctly,
music
had progressed
portray
gave it,
Stravinsky's
cited
- might
Adorno
of
harmony,
of
Adorno
communication
ideological,
at
technics
intention
the
a question
blindness
of
when musical
was ideological.
equally
sense
he claimed,
a time
class
auth-
and form..
genres
the
that
on the
produce
extricated
Lukcs.
lengths
great
could
Lukcs
was rather
go to
some ontological
to whether
relevance
in
Stravinsky's
porary
to
development.
their
for
point,
ple,
art,
inability
to
was able
of
had to
posit
which
Ideology
not.
to
in
little
was of
having
depended
an artwork
to each
art
had faced
that
problem
as Tolstoy,
such
manner
the
of
and thus
writers,
of
properties
major
ideology
the
of
the
avoided
society
Instead
works.
predicament
ic
in
position
particular
the
that
why bourgeois
explain
and transhistorical
Adorno
manner,
(class)
or's
historical
the
they
for
exam-
projectec
development,
-92whereas
Throughout,
Adorno's
predicated
in
to
order
that
this
culture
such
Adorno
Adorno
artwork
that
they
were
did
art
fact
that
was in
the
for
iety,
defined
sion
was to
as resulting
therefore
must
and to
relation
the
of
Adorno
was concerned
of
in
artworks
ism.
terms
Adorno
of
the
receiver
held
only
art.
This
to
make,
was trying
it
promoted
the
suffering
decay.
He attributed
in
society
from
the
would
to
the
question
of
whether
the
his
constitution
the
this
process
in
manner
did
this
conjecture
not
its
indeed,
if
itself
purpose
to
conception
in
changes
this
since
Adorno
lamented
Adorno
context,
which
What
expressed.
socwas
Our discus-
and society.
art
non-
was necessary
truth,
art's
be chall-
of
conceived
in
changed
thisf
the
Zeitschrift/Studies.
first
two particular
say art's
between
relation
now turn
of
to
effect
consump-
passive
artworks
this
in
misses
and had to
In
is
- that
interpret
they
that
scale;
To
through.
however,
knowledge
certain
was
an education
with
that
in-
offered
because
Adorno
on a wide
to
accomplish.
artwork
namely
that
retrace
to
criticism,
Moreover,
existed
content
12
assumed
be intellectually
had to
the
was
audience
an artwork
ideological
were
encountered.
of
had tried
blessed
those
the
had to
they
rather
elitism,
of
for
enough
thinking
comprehended.
investigated
he meant
but
be fully
in
by which
knowledge
smacks
part
lifetime
the
course
Adorno
or
was that
any changes
passive.
artwork
however,
of
was not
mere existence,
truth
art's
process
truth
had ever
maintain,
of
the
appreciating
was considered
bourgeois
the
of
an audience
existence
the
by the
point
enged wherever
that
to
analysis
occurred,
but
form
his
was not
what
Adorno
capable
and the
it
had advocated),
assumption
that
the
precisely
tion
and artwork
an artwork,
access
as signifying
high
audience
acquired
some observers
that
readership
by tle artwork's
pregiven
and emotionally
it
or
Kant
images.
these
of
and particularly
('nachvollziehen')
followed
not
(as
it
tellectually
It
of
understand
contemplate
validity
aesthetics
on an audience
'mediation'
a
that
the
now opposed
society
for
essays
periods,
during
transition
from
and position
of
the
the
Zeitschrift
liberal
the
first
artwork
with
and monopoly
era
in
to
the
the
the
nature-
capitalsecond
respective
in
-93in
societies,
autonmous
'Zur
particular
artwork
innovative.
With
of
consortia
powerful
distribution
to
form
liberal
to
from
under
further
In
terms
by Adorno
capitalism.
by the
i. e.
they
of
were
but
form,
artistic
the
aesthetics,
be an extension
to
because
it,
of
autonomous
although
their
capitalism
monopoly
and sell
for
the
manner.
this
market
to
external
degree
to
art.
artworks
existence
the
music,
since
Hence,
Adorno
which
it
terms
it
market
them being
of
labels
the
related
'light'
and
was produced
used
only
those
Because
artworks
the
that
'serious'
for
avoided
music.
true,
to
according
any
music
the
He
anti-market,
the
artistic
laws of form.
Schnberg's
by extension
earlier
music
all
writings
was held
anti-market
both
by
Adorno
art.
to
epitomise
Schnberg's
as an illustration
of
anti-market
music
anti-market
functions
art
music
in
to
obeyed
consumption,
for
were
in
consumer
they
needs
listener
the
and anti-market
as a measure
was constructed
by using
between
to
then
genesis,
art's
process
occurred
no longer
were
to
as commodities.
one advantage
in
this
alienation
devised
inherent
that
suggested
Adorno
process,
judgement
halting
in
complete
needs
had led
and desires
needs
had succeeded
music
describe
the
14
market.
as distinct
epochs,
of
commodities,
meaningful
laws
or
to
production,
produced
value;
exchange
was understood
both
in
their
of
and were
autonomy
merit
the
of
and yet
produce
solely
now
value
artistic
capitalism
interests
and the
purely
for
needs
an objectification
order
their
evolution
musical
process
and
be threatened.
to
class
art
of
existed
began
their
the
capitalism
artworks
in
for
advance
monopoly
lost
the
essay
between
and the
apparatus,
up in
his
fundamental
both
capitalism
monopoly
caught
In
distinguished
which are
the
of
emergence
capitalism.
Adorno
propaganda
were
as commodities
manufactured
of
and a large
some artworks
monopolies
solely
commencement
and consumption
Consequently,
not
the
liberal
13
Musik'
the
effect
two categories
music,
and anti-market
the
under
der
Lage
gesellschaftlichen
market
If
had existed
that
to
regard
with
and
Adorno's
and as an
-94example
dissonance
broke
thus
music
Schnberg
untouched
the
fact
the
The music's
sense
of
the
laws,
paths
the
individual
Adorno
of
market
of
Adorno
which
in
his
social
reality
the
of
an esoteric
language
ded to
time.
Yet,
however,
attempts
to
to
to
alienation
to
attempt
its
own
by avoiding
that
the
expressed
misery
the
glorifying
of
fact
bear
the
was also
Adorno
proposed,
eventually
respective
of
of
misery
to
this
social
form
use of
anti-market
breached
weight
the
of
the
a fetish.
to
also
engulfed
'inner'
As such
rejected
by the
of
his
bourgeois
literary
that
the
market
George's
opposed
poetry,
it
had market
values,
market.
desired
condition
imposition
for
meanings
it
meaning
George
language.
to
George,
protect
state
stance,
form
15
to
order
himself
subject
correspondence,
views.
in
lit-
the
to
conformity
a pre-alienated
an iJ ioqncractic
regardless
to
circumvent
and Hofmannsthal's
recreate
having
in
George
an esoterism
without
meaning
Hofmannsthal,
theless
without,
their
by means of
was unable
carry
world
of
and tried
and renown
of
works
discussion
resorted
forgetfulness
Despite
without.
by creating
supposed
Schnberg's
an, alienated
he reconstructed
from
Adorno
the
against
external
namely
expres-
music
be a valid
to
artwork,
society.
music,
two different
claimed,
success
of
a total
music
autonomous
those
from
over-
which
the
ran
which
of
by the
non-communication.
outlined
erary
price
Schnberg's
the
by market
in
the
communication
absorption
for
music,
and
Expressionist
structure
was imposed
that
at
judged
of
from
trodden
and paucity
out
terrain
autonomous
the
achieved
its
prevent
rationality
rationality
Adorno
the
reconquer
subjective
listener
of
renunciation
the
within
by use
pre-
communication
of
area
real
to
that
Schnberg's
had an internal
music
subjectively
is
this
artwork,
therefore
served
Schnberg's
capitalist
only
to
the
with
artwork.
monopolies.
structured
that
the
of
by the
alienation
the
of
ideal
were
argued
communication
all
as the
sed an internal,
grain
surrendered
it
if
Adorno
art.
unconscious
Further,
came current
market
follow
to
art
the
conventional
monopolies.
to
bourgeois
the
with
for
-
nature
degraded
being
articulated
left
in
a prescriptive
from
itself
vent
of
- of
the
was intenappeal.
but
never-
Hofmannsthal's
-95on individuality
reliance
art,
while
him to
'outerness'.
to
rely
in
the
in
both
because,
on reifying
final
aesthetics
anti-market
transition
to
Adorno
to
order
that
the
pure
with
were
endeavours
he had had
life,
Indeed,
meaning.
generate
neither
in
e.
had succeeded
writer
throttling
the
of
grip
so as to
conductor
communication
fulfilled
loss
gradual
radio
give
necessity
a codified
semic
The interpreting
the
music
with
of freedom could
of
Adorno
be traced
and form),
went
creating
so far
The
audience.
estranged
the
to
as a vir-
was stylized
individuality,
into
demanded of
music
and tailored
suited
completely
this
contemporary
material
artistic
system
a semblance
function.
a similar
the
music
of
He elucidated
thought
of
and the'
technology
and conductor's
musician
an otherwise
artworks.
performance
disappeared.
the
new social
of
in
interpretative
as they
performed
this
which
increase
interpreter's
the
with
listeners.
the
tuoso,
sham of
no longer
the
in
the
of
an analysis
providing
the
with
in
portrait
and reproduction
freedom)
of
provided
of
that
its
in
manner
production
freedom
accordance
they
rather
same time
and the
example,
a sketch
These
(i.
at
'reproductive'
it
wishes
In
for
by means of
this
from
meaning,
by transferring
Hofmannsthal's
was prescriptive
the
on the
constraints
termed
functions.
but
but
and life
art
and escaping
capitalism
commodification,
(Adorno
them
and literary
'innerness'
pure
in
concluded
period
while
monopoly
suggested,
in
loss
with
reality
form
this
of
music-,
placed
rise
linguistic
bourgeois
subvert
Adorno's
form
of
of
of
to
a distanciation
such
Adorno
laws
the
obeying
order
timelessness.
of
objects
in
a wedge between
create
instance,
market.
of
to
not
drive
to
dimension
a static
fruitless,
restriction
realism
counter
He tried
into
art
George's
avoiding
compelled
and convention
as to
judge
that
of
music.
this
context,
new ideological
('Genu').
Adorno
developed
two other
properties
of
art:
The power
music
market
held
over
people
concepts
consumption
increased,
to
characterize
the
and enjoyment
Adorno
submitted,
'
-96the
more consumption
personal
satisfaction
time'.
Market
people
without
Such music
of
mark of
the
exposing
music
prevalence
a variety
of
of
by definition,
since,
to
it
such
its
not
to
appeal
lived.
they
did
it
that
not
repetitior
with
a piece.
The hall-
of
truth-contnt,
but
and the
use of
and enjoyment,
consumption
faculties
individual's
the
contented;
which
composition
identification,
it
as continual
sufficed
within
in
a manner
a fostering
not
promote
did
in
'free
one's
because
society
identification
stereotypification
mechanisms
of
the
consumption
was accordingly
during
possible
capitalism
monopoly
precisely
presented
facilitated
airwaves
only
contradictions
passive
Under
needs.
ideological
and then
was composed
market
were
was therefore
music
on the
music
the
and enjoyment
'understanding';
require
fa. ual
to
corresponded
of
judgement.
Adorno
hissecond
major
ist,
er
..
jazz
took
formed'
by its
produced
offered
its
by the
by virtue
recurring
syncopated
musical
of
on its
for
jazz
be sold;
could
furthered
the
Adorno
was er
ist..
nicht
this
fact
17
an exchange
it
in
other
was comit
The immediacy
was based
its
'pre
sense
that
on musical
use of
repeated
As music,
in
was belied
production
immediacy
He stated
with
products
and the
such
ist
was in
('Kunstgewerb').
for
production.
jazz
art
marketability
art.
marketed
"Jazz
of
mode of
art-business
patterns
means of
The form
spontaneous
which
of
that:
demands
was false,
audience
repetition
"16
capitalism's
dependence
properties
Zeitschrift
the
braucht.
supposedly
pletely
the
for
essay
Jazz's
the
embody all
by monopoly
value.
words
to
than
ever-
advancing
declared,
jazz
theory,
Adorno
was mani-
pulative.
In
keeping
of
psychoanalytical
the
with
identification
false
ition,
reality.
relied
channeling
all
of
In
which
sexual
trapped
context,
non-identity
promoted
its
on a feeling
Adorno's
in
sale.
of false
and on a false
satisfaction
the
forms
the
unravel
and thus
on ritualism,
of
this
itself
of
to
categories
with
he claimed,
thrust
general
listeners.
concepts
within
of
jazz
which
Jazz's
made use
encouraged
consumption,
on a
collectivity,
form
monopoly
consumption
of
social
oppos-
capitalism's
and enjoyment
-97become critical,
showed how it
was not
reflections
on the
preserved
ex negativo
the
provided
only
fostered
an ideological
However,
Adorno
market
they
an appearance
music
produced
had to
bipolar
mass-produced
between
writ1n
in
herent
tendency
to
Adorno
coupled
this
become of
he traced
teenth
century
The monograph
ideology
his
of
the
laws
same time,
bourgeois
that
of
dualism
commodity
marketed
and thus
constraint
the
Adorno's
the
work
and that
bourgeois
of
shift,
was
which
an initself.
artwork
a phenomenon
had
that
The
totalitarianism.
namely
an earlier
'8
and pinpointed
and Pollock
ofHorkheimer
in
existence
Wagner,
produ-
on this
elaborate
work
Institut(e)
the
later
his
In
ber
an investigation
with
Adorno's
to
mass-
technically
market.
lead
Versuch
within
to
the
to
the
of
and of
monopolies
proceeding
in
He was forced
investigations
eliminate
Adorno's
to
and anti-
of market
analysis.
and Pollock's
Before
importance
on Wagner
that
this
the
criticized
late
in
period:
was that
nine-
art.
critique
belief
social
to
two periods
totalitarianism's
and also
society
from
of
technologisation
between
of
further
effect
Horkheimer
analysis
thus
his
all
was precisely
these
central
difference
in
main
be paid
must
which
systematize
rconsumption.
some attention
society.
society.
radically
to
the
followed
determined
ction
alter
artworks
Adorno
of
opposition
for
artwork,
essays,
view
art's
in
manner
freedom
of
on attempting
this
abandon
the
they
was,
autonomous
non-identity
highlighted
for
of
jazz
what
forfeited
how it
nature
real
by denoting
that,
and therefore
art
antagonistic
reality,
in
concepts,
negative
of
art
was innately
by acknowledging
artwork,
of
of
and it
also
illustrates
the
detriment
one artist19
overemphasized
regressive
and identifying
in
technique
the bourgeois
to outline
this
twin
to
the contradictions
artwork
concern:
as art
At
terms.
aesthetic
Adorno hypostatised
work
that
any artwork
form
the
Adorno's
application
facing
countering
20
per se.
Adorno's
the
the
the charge
interpretation
of
-98'beat'
the
According
the
Adorno,
to
beat,
music's
lyrics
whom the
beat
Wagner's
in
music, but
for
in
external
in
Wagner's
objectified
effects;
the
predicament
of
to
this
musical
of
components
this,
musical
The beat,
and progression,
rendering
generate
novelty.
Adorno
from
concluded
Wagner's
types
musical
ted,
(i.
capitalism
and tried
to
e.
the
phantasm agoria.
uct
hid
the
The music
resembled
prevent
in
'Blendwerk',
a
them from
it
perceiving
In
Wagner bent
with
it
cycle
did
Adorno
submit-
to monopoly
down to
market
in
labela prod-
'natural'
as a
but
brightness
is
the
whereby
process
That
rules
Adorno
was what
by appearing
was.
that
as it
knowledge
its
to
ability
Ring
had no substance,
listeners
how hollow
the
liberal
instilling
the
time
conveyed
a sense,
from
he signified
this
disappeared.
manipulating
had-composed
dazzling
se,
effect.
than
form
With
per
on account
music;
of
the
This
the
of
no longer
in
time
general
means.
expression,
transition
which
the
and bereft
static
their
rather
of
which
Wagner
in
real
purposes,
form
the
effects,
21
of
musical
for
manner
principle
manner
of
rejected
purely
by the
led
to
study
prefigured
achieve
The only
music).
thing.
this
in
gesture
and as an attempt
aesthetic
expression
be
to
the
of
an incompatibility
in
basis
music
not
merely
that
suggested
artworks
but
non-musical
the
'Gesamtkunstwerk'
different
bourgeois
all
the
to
subjected
musical
as a reflection
falsified
progression,
being
both
means resulted
which
audience
as an object
Adorno
his
with
became designed
context,
by technical,
separation
musical
which
this
all
the
in
identification
promote
to
audience
was illogical
this
on
As a result,
the
facing
alienation
the
foreign.
music,
be considered
was to
for
technically
treated
In
way.
on technical
overemphasis
to
the
music
a certain
was based
music
though
device
use this
of
remained
(even
so doing
music
overcome
have
music
'phantasmagoria'.
the
as a palliative
otherwise
had to
in
manipulated
functioned
which
concept
Wagner's
in
gesture
Wagner's
Wagner
terms).
music
would
dominated
and his
to
rather
in
say,
order
Adorno
-99-
dity
Wagner's
in
saw technics
character
the
of
music
as weaving
With
music.
an opaque
to
regard
the
the
round
veil
commo-
Adorno
phantasmagoria
stated:
In ihr wird der sthetische
Schein vom Charakter
Als
der Ware ergriffen.
Ware ist
die absolute
Wirklichkeit
ist
des Unwirklichen
sie illusionr;
keine andere als die des Phnomens, das nicht
blo seine eigene Genesis
fortzubannen
in Arbeit
beschwrend
damit,
in
trachtet,
vom
eine
sondern
Tauschwert
beherrscht,
geflissentlich
als echte
seinen Gebrauchswert
Realitt,
Imitation'
Tauschwert
den
als 'keine
pointieren
um
mu, nur
durchzusetzen.
22
Wagner,
in
other
by means of
Adorno
his
its
hollowness.
drew a further
conclusion
analysis
fact
was founded
the
constitution
in
the
indicates
the
Wagnerian
music
roots
this
manner
This
as it
the
Ring
cycle,
was,
but
could
not
Inadvertently,
the
in
'technical
ideologies
the
immutability
of
Adorno
attained
artwork'
in
liberal
they
anything;
change
transition
itself
orienting
suggested,
who only
the
in
the
music;
individuality
of
in
be seen,
could
from
music
and occurrence
time
in
totalitarian
did
not
this
extend
mass-produced
He then
on the
took
and Oswald
der
devising
Musik
precision
Spengler.
in
This
his
categories
to
describe
embrace
after
such
und die
highlighted
to monopoly
its
infancy
thus
for
capitalism,
towards
his
arrival
effect-produc-
Regression
on popular
in
of the artwork
change.
on the
New York
des Hrens',
music,
of
appraisal
framework
a systematic
involved,
this
a systematic
in
23
in
his
project
Theodor
Veblen
one hand,
1938
'ber
this
articles
project
until
as an Institut(e)
essay written
greater
of
in
to
analysis
music
task
den Fetischcharakter
tion
an ideology
bourgeois
contemporary
with
In
music
and anti-individualism.
Adorno
first
progression
froze
unfreedom.
of
of
his
of
Wagner's
phantasmagoria
characters
analysis
nature
By evoking
itself.
world
befell
Adorno's
capitalism.
the
complete
that
crisis
old.
artwork
of
within
free,
tion
fact
the
within
satisfaction
were
the
none existed,
the
hollowness
the
marketing
as to
phantasmagoria.
new wm in
supposedly
the
the
of
in
succeeded
very
when in
in
words,
an evaluation
the genera-
-100Adorno
tion
into
thus
threatened
the
art's
loss
this
de bonheur',
transcend
reality;
more than
a commodity.
of
to
the
form
demythologized
of sensuous
it
tion,
then
other
specific
ly
artistic
music
the
truth
Lust
art's
such
of
the
i. e.
of
stated
bemchtigt
was expended
of
past
created
a mediate
for
immediate
the
its
that
to
specifical-
lacked
its
necesof
the
expose
"der
Schein
"24
selber.
its
necessary
musical
source
to
also
mass music
consumption,
suffering
further
the
des'Tauschwerts
mind mass
artistic
replaced
in
any
consumability.
nothing
and yet
consump-
observer
to his
value
society
sich
in
which
Indeed,
be part
Adorno
did
it
desirous
senuous
offer
- than
as art.
for
func-
beauty
of
exchange
realness.
remembrance
side
this
of
individual
listener;
'commodity
listening'.
composition
to treat
terms,
to
to
beauty
nothing
momentary
promote
was produced
obligation
as real
to
therefore
appearance
beauty,
to
art
enabled
which
von
Since
no longer
form
as the
foundation
effect
it
truth.
artistic
The other
the
music's
society.
meaning
artwork
reality,
musical
ability
that
mass music's
for
in
und Unmittelbarkeit
contained
from
of
appearance
about
the
its
by a mass audience
the
real
with
losing
artwork
an artwork
so as to
offered
Adorno refused
Rather,
autonomous
If
- such
reflection
of
how-
Adorno,
autonomy
consumption
be equated
not
quality
development.
sity,
artwork
the
quality
Consequently,
was absolved
had no value
its
immediate
pleasure.
Accordingly,
magical
lost
gratification.
could
to
had
Benjamin
Walter
development.
led
The demythologization
its
friend
and
content
mythological
close
process
seemingly
artwork
augment
gratification
His
incorpora-
and its
artwork
was a positive
this
the
the
psychological
which
that
its
of
art
"aura"
the
of
substance.
of
firmly
maintained
only
stripped
very
'promesse
tioned
commodification
mass production
that
proposed
ever,
that
asserted
that
commodification
of
art
was the
mass music,
Adorno
suggested,
He argued
on the
basis
autinomous
listening
of
was destroyed
enforced
an analysis
had on the
what
of
by mass music,
he termed
the
for
music's
it
-101listener
the
allowed
function
cathartic
Adorno
he found
that
the
into
traced
monopolies
music
or
Adorno
developed
it
of
Adorno
termed
as Pollock
the
such
the
listener
option
of
hits,
the
the
resultthat
al
for
of
musical
mass music
the
to
one of
that
to
by its
nature
mass music
representation.
'plugged'
that
of
reflected
The market
so ubiquitously
In
facilitate
to
of mass
organwhat
frequently
repeated
this
competition,
sense,
i. e.
pseudo-individuation,
was concealed
production
different
music
Presented
or
performers
star
existed,
choice
with
with
was overlooked.
Pollock's
work
was unnecessary,
that
Adorr
mass production.
a musical
the
mass
economic
achievement.
of
in
and reproduced
were
sale.
to a system
production
centralized
produced
individual
believe
progression,
musical
very
'tunes'
production
on stereotypy,
nothing
in
a number
the
Accordingly,
music's
of
in
listening
the
the
with
and reducing
stereotyped
a cloak
for
Indeed,
was marked
pre-digested
of
was
types.
was suspended
was led
analysis
hinged
standardized,
listening
the
he proposed,
Successful
ensure
behind
listener
changes
had foreseen,
production
by which
process
Adorno's
to
order
identify
these
so doing
Since
truth.
either
by
was
and in
effects
artistic
patterns
but
logic,
describe
chance.
music'.
had suggested,
that
stated
'planned
these
for
any spontaneity
Pollock
elements,
altogether.
musical
to
musical
music
by standardization,
form
in
to
pre-digested
left
or
the
imitated
from
to
was governed
in
the
of
to
one could
Mass music,
music.
responses
izations
to
a fact
The listener
have.
to
offered
music,
repetitious
was unique
mausic
such
concepts
listener
the
aural
music
or
of
they
repressive,
by an overall
intended
affected
words,
different
the
of
respond
listening
three
substituted
depriving
to
other
the
than
other
innately
respect,
were
pleasure
renounce
and consumption
for
they
only
in
be determined
to
maintained,
produced
else
this
composition
not
effects
immediate
the
mistook
very
these
Adorno
encouraged,
in
it,
judge
to
which
Production,
was,
the
psychosomatic
with
fulfilled.
it
Mass music
consumption.
in
no standard
all
even
in
Adorno
choice
its
portra:
claimed,
was lost,
-102including
between
that
even
that
as a phantasmagoria
Nietzschean
the
was left
no intimation
in
chronistic
i. e.
sold,
judged
of
that,
autonomous
planned
both
to
knowledge
of
society.
heimer's
analysis
of
the
present
listeners
identify
about
to
between
existing
demolished
those
of
paradigm
'good'
In
the
monopolies.
for
the
it
Benjamin
bound
nature
on planned
porary
society
the
since
by depriving
music
ideological
state
of
using
had expected
precisely
political
on the
any criteria
Adorno
to
for
the
concluded
and consolidated
those
progress).
had outlined
for
technical
and
wishes
as being
as the
a
on
plinth
was inherent
it
acknowledge
comparison
music.
In
that
the
in
as
and judgement
view
of
in
from
this
monolit
cultural
totalitarianism
advances
as
mass music
mass music
to
and to
brought
This
Totalitarianism
listeners
train-
of
effect
individual's
of
the
with
above
time.
the
present;
it
from
functioned
that
forced
the
had the
state,
conceived
psychologically
promoted
was founded
Horkheimer
that
the
was erected.
mass music
sales
(by
thus
them of
them
to
any
provide
in
leisure
Compared
to Hork-
ordained
between
music
it
authoritarian
ideology
totalitarian
itself
so doing
based
Adorno
authoritarian
music
and the
and consumptior
by contrasting
their
similar
barrier
the
the
of
similar
is
mass music
enjoy
not
was possible
patterns
dependence
effectively
the
which
the
to
person
terms
two ways.
did
it
for
state,
level,
in
in
observation
be ideological
musical
the
first
negation
recognize
a psychological
in
production
ideological
authoritarian
order
staticism
solely
its
of
because
This
psychological
these
with
structure
and content
be shown to
only
At a second,
past.
ing
could
This
music.
sales.
no determinate
that
presumption
as
listener
the
and novelty
quality
was ideological
mediate
of
the
form
it
art,
musical
the
just
-
changed
never
from
borrowed
as a result,
fabric
the
only
now existed
Adorno
music
- and,
in
quality
owing
was in
mass music
that
for
properties,
quantity
Adorno
fact
the
static
change
of
(a term
phantasmagoric
was itself
society
was reflected
to
This
Music
stereotypes.
'ever-similar'
was
philosophy).
planned
different
contem-
which
-103This
analysis
Pollock's
of
conception
framework
analytical
is
particularly
for
he held
this
society,
be based
property
of
its
namely
music
was the
that
after
an initial
determined
if
the
changed.
Adorno
he found
the
Adorno's
of
had no internal
in
static
assumption,
stage
successful
direct
determination
Logically,
distribution
mode of
into
this
- the
market
establishing
sphere
his
in
account
is
distribution
of
of
and Pollock,
forms,
production
be expected
can only
have
to
considered
where
mass music,
of
analysis
about
understanding
Horkheimer
with
parallel-
a truth
reveal
of
advent
an absence
Adorno's
to
he shared
which
of
capitalist
took
Central
character.
the
with
did
it
cypher,
as a social
art
truth,
but
society,
This
assumptions.
dramatically
change
Adorno's
reveals
same theoretical
of
to
a similarity
examination
treatment
to
art
music
consumption.
occur
on the
just
more than
Close
capitalism.
any rationality
such
to
to
Mass-produced
loss
the
state
in
bears
music
of
manifest
mass music.
ing
mass-produced
and choice
been
have
to
-
eradicated.
Adorno's
thesis
of
understood
in
the
conception
of
mass music
that
which
replaced
perpetuation
social
this
of
of
ideological
position
that
since
the
which,
society.
he maintained
served
on state
to
tie
that
in
the
Pollock's
Similarly,
to
to
term
the
'commodity
listenirf
culminated
in
Pollock
seem to
would
'ever-similar'
ideological
reflected
the
adopted
Pollock's
intervene
in
base,
In
superstructure
endorse
the
the
belief
a psychological
create
Adorno's
purely
inhabitec
superstructure
Adorno
to
saw this
Adorno's
Equally,
model,
the
and by con-
dialectic.
functioned
production.
The
choice
and Adorno
His
thought
autonomous
society.
no internal
mass music
base
of
only
if
explicable
been abolished.
of
market.
totalitarian
was completely
capitalist
the
the
and freedom
had started
superstructure
liquidation
static
as having
having
place
of
own use of
mass music
capitalist
dependence
thus
by his
mass music
that
state
on the
listening
as essentially
supposition
in
hinged
is
nature
market
a one-dimensional,
both
position
of
the
disappearance
the
critical
structure
ceiving
context
from
resulted
totalitarian
mass music's
eyes,
and to
mass music
ensure
that
the
-104base's
products
Adorno pointed
work's
affinity
to Pollock's
analysis
of Pollock's
1941 article
on state
explicitly
implications
to Horkheimer
in a letter
capitalism
the publication
concerning
'Art
and Horkheimer's
social
both to his
of
'On Popular
of
Music'
Es wre vielleicht
der Standdie Verschiedenheit
gut,
auf der einen Seite
hervorzuheben,
punkte mit Bezug auf den Staatskapitalismus
auf der anderen
Seite
die Beziehung
aber die Einheitsmomente
und besonders
von Ihrem und
kurz anzudeuten,
meinem Aufsatz
zum Staatskapitalismus
um den Einwand abzufangen,
berbau.
das Heft befasse
kann man
Vielleicht
dem
sich zu sehr mit
Begriff
des berbaus
im Staatskapitalismus
sogar sagen, da der alte
nicht
d. h. da es fr diese Epoche wesentlich
da sie keine
ist,
mehr gelte,
'Ideologie'
mehr hat und da eben darum die Fragen des Bewutseins
eine
Dignitt
die sie nicht
hatten,
die Kultur
das verdecken
gewinnen,
solange
ist.
Je totaler
der Staatskapitalismus
mute, was heute frei
und je plandes Brgervoller,
um so ernster
wird sie - sowie ja auch in der Frhzeit
tums ihr Ernst
der
Dieser
ganz anders war als im Liberalismus.
neue Ernst
Kultur
durch die manipulatierten
Formen des Massenund ihre Liquidation
bewutseins
25
Beziehung.
in der tiefsten
stehen mit einander
This
logy
is also
to be found
fascist
ones. This
the broader
writings,
innate
allows
particularly
totalitarianism
not of Fascist
in Adorno's
studies
of music,
this
further
state
an explicit
required
for
ideological
one to conclude
of the authoritarian
concept
Adorno reiterated
no longer
society
on those
centrate
that
that
in line
in content,
of the very
technics
developed
by state
article
on Aldous
Huxley,
to try
but of that
totalitarianism,
i. e.
Horkheimer's
with
tends
Germany's
con-
analysis
in his
do not
these
as Adorno's
point
ideo-
and reveal
inherent
the
capitalism.
where he spoke
in American
society:
Anstelle
der Wildnis...
ist
die als System das
eine Zivilisation
getreten,
ganze Leben einfngt,
Bewutsein
ohne dem unreglementierten
auch nur jene
Schlupflcher
lche die europische
Schlamperei
bis ins Zeitzu gewhren,
der groen Konzerne
alter
26
offenhielt.
Because he approached
from the angle
of the technics
Adorno's
analysis
regarded
the technics
trasted
ive.
the question
of mass music's
went decidedly
further
he adhered
as inherently
of bourgeois
to the notion
production
than Pollock's
of mass production
Indeed,
of authoritarianism
art,
or state
capitalism
and consumption
work had. Adorno
totalitarian
and con-
which he considered
progress-
as being
-105determinate
the
negation
significance
how Adorno
World,
of
under
to
drew
needs.
Firstly,
preformation
false,
Needs under
happiness
as was the
appeared
by the
mono-
from
a norm
store capitalism
were,
deviating
from
people
by mass culture.
he maintained
fulfilment
they
purport-
Horkheimer's
technics
nature,
for
domination.
if
This
such
technics
argument
existed
than
or
Although
this
technics,
in
argument
that
so far
as to
with
social
that
this
that
not
only
but
also
marks
Adorno
fulfil
a step
attempted
In
there
Adorno
in
that
could
with
state
be no need for
a method
where
implied
keeping
antagonistic
would
with
to
technics
inherent
continued
technics
contemporary
and thus
domination.
totalitarianism
of
it
that
reality
of
proving
did
to
locate
from
a non-dominativ
be put
to
Pollock's
dialectical
not
either
a purpose
new needs.
forward
not
could
needs
technology
consider
domination
then
provided
structure's
state
society's
harmonious
nature
that
domination
he went
to
be perceived,
to
thus
of
now consisted
such
produced
Adorno
assumed
were
dialectical
underlying
allow
society
which
it
of
qualitatively
social
did
only
testified
for
dominant
the
of
equatable
Adorno
had changed
capitalism,
technics
but
were
work,
27
Not
specific,
mass culture
capitalist
the
as positive.
be historically
liberal
falsification
on the
reflection
alienation
constraints
Secondly,
needs.
be regarded
under
the
this
that
bound within
preformed
from
two conclusions
it
what
being
other
to
prevent
to
ability
dynamic,
by nature
their
be a reflection
mankind's
although
New
Brave
mankind's
to
needs
clarify
offered.
Adorno
the
owing
implicitly
therefore,
from
be static
imposed
consumption
edly
needs,
to
of
regarded
with
the
necessary
discussion
held
line
in
into
going
is
having
Adorno
that
had come to
commodities
for
contrast,
it
his
-In
Huxley
develop
specified
depth
technics.
and to
production
mass culture
polies;
for
In
Before
art.
greater
Aldous
criticized
Adorno
produce.
in
mass art's
as somehow static.
material
mass-produced
contrast
analysed
Adorno
needs
this
of
of
concept
tension
of
within
-106state
capitalist
formed
italism
he meant
that
it
of
social
domination
if
applied
a future,
for
the
means of
not
technics
of
application
contradiction
could
only
be resolved
qualitatively
different
technics
into
his
capitalism
of
of
which
could
dominative
Zeitschrift/Studies
in
Adorno
but
was repressive,
that
implied
the
and they
could
Adorno's
conception
of
of
capitalist
production,
state
tially
by Adorno's
these
in
the
Adorno
state
that
means of
material's
were subjugated
only
in
this
production,
forming
was that
to
artworks
which
between
determine
artistic
according
social
and vice
what
the
to
artistic
artistic
indirectly
out
he reterms
essays
He grounded
versa.
he termed
form
as essen-
(technic
means,
the
means of
the specifically
by the general
did
analysis
technics
later
the
repressive
a new society.
borne
is
the
use which
were
mass culture.
de bonheur')
context
and the
(in
artworks
such
This
change.
for
Pollock's
these
viewed
technics
their
for
paralleled
antithesis
'promesse
in
products,
capitalism
autonomous
just
foundation
Adorno
as used in
essays
mass culture
of
technics
for
his
of
this
s)
29
the
general
mass culture's
production,
laws.
leap
the
methodology.
capitalist
state
the
external
dialectical
was not
as the
generating
only
end (the
distinguiied
ideological
artistic
of
as the
suggestion
predicate
social
positing
'authentic')
the
be used
of
it
technics
dominative
incapable
static,
technics
Throughout
that
very
therefore
not
judged
character.
for
of technics
concept
by sde with
side
a non-dominative
of his
that
propose
exist
or
This
as the grounding,
serve
Adorno
that
to
breach Adorno's
from a study
mass culture
be completely
of
to
were
whether
unclear
domination.
generated
were
then
however,
would,
can be inferred
analysis
techn ics
is
se dominative,
per
were
Adorno
if
Any conception
a new society.
It
to
domination
of
to state
form
that
It
pre-
could
ends,
28
society.
mass production
was only
whether
dominative
to
same time,
the
at
and yet,
cap-
state
under
production
classless
their
Adorno
contradictory.
nevertheless,
general
technics,
that
foundation
the
sent
basis
the
he advocated
is,
as the
technics
that
argued.
it
society,
i. e.
the
means of production
means of production,
a process
which
-107destroyed
the
autonomous
Adorno
other
words,
state.
capitalism
been able
to
however,
under
is
technics
this
to
be innately
contrast
them to
that
state
resided
forced
otherwise
they
Adorno
founded
state
to
able
have
they
capitalist
general
a future
that
suggest
different
were
the
under
sort
in
namely
that
artistic
(although
own
their
loss
the
e. g.
exist
of
remain
autonomous),
social
means of
was,
one which
productbe
moreover,
He
production.
artistic
for
indeed
could
society
technics,
of
society,
to
means,
to
continue
of
change,
have
not
opposition
supposed
realm
social
if
change
be subsumed
would
was thus
in
by overall
he would
must
under
production
What this
technics
of
In
a commodity.
otherwise
socio-historical
to
artworks
for
therefore
must
a specific
on a completely
inherent
form
into
means of
social
technics.
artistic
Adorno
be altered
might
autonomy
ion.
in
general
repressive,
a non-dominative
capitalism.
realm
the
considered
it
and transformed
artwork
remarked:
Wenn die klassenlose
Gesellschaft
indem sie
das Ende der Kunst verspricht,
die Spannung von Wirklichem
zuso verspricht-sie
und Mglichem
aufhebt,
dessen Anschauung auf die
das Unntze,
gleich
auch den Anfang der Kunst,
des
Vershnung
Dienste
lnger
im
mit der Natur tendiert.,
weil es nicht
Nutzens fr die Ausbeuter
30
steht.
Art
could
to
Mass culture's
deprived
art
In
to
order
think
the
the
its
presented
technics
this
namely
and quality
Adorno
to
state
He proposed
in
its
but
art
the
his
portrayal
of
of
of
artwork
reality
Adorno's
artworks
the
of
reality
had to
it
the
critical
individua
of
artistic
technics,
as crystals.
by state
manner
had to
aesthetics
aesthetics
about
in
which
re-
and episthow-
remained,
The change
in
capitalism
the
by adding
a prescriptive
develop
was to
becoming
avoid
was
purpose
Adorno
and between
brought
if
existence
conceptually,
of
conception
the
the
of
its
man
beauty.
create
destruction
and society
alienation
to
rather
affairs
analysis
reflection
that
and its
of
because
production,
mainstay
of
alter
a mediate
for
between
relation
a non-dominative
and threatened
between
relation
degree
it.
nature
basis
embrace
unaltered,
caused
to
monopoly
of
for
The epistemological
emology.
ever,
its
encourage
foundation
by extension,
and thus
and nature,
not
as the
serve
artwork
dimensio
its
own
blind-and
-108that
was adamant
audience's
he envisaged
under
state
capitalism
for
strated,
they
a remembrance
they
thus
what
was,
into
gateway
its
of
of its
vided
in
that
the
old,
i. e.
rooted
be placed
the
trast
to
works
presented
the
suffering
traces
closing
a rapidly
In
freedom
false
for
basis
the
society.
Adorno
it
not
could
that
they
prehistory
'ever-similar'
notion,
a determinate
Adorno
to
real
proasserted
be of
was
of
negation
made of
happiness
in
Equally,
upon which
new needs
with
the
provided
highlighted.
needs
by
but
technics
requirements
appertained
in
novelty
artistic
that
because,
a metaphysical
sense,
the
artworks
the
which
the
novelty
conartcould
popu-
by mass culture.
artworks
only
this
that
the
to
future,
and the
but
thought.
proposed
materialism,
old,
be considered
of
been inculcated
the
Adorno's
Adorno
'ever-similar'
the
of
of
lation
obeyed
present
'prehistory'
challenge
opinion,
only
case.
difference
achieve.
the
formed
Authentic
to
of
fulfilled
also
to
as they
out
and thus
be founded
In Adorno's
become the
in
role
qualitative
historical
of
reality.
Art
way.
of
to
capitalism.
the
aspire
core
develop
novelty
another
the
negation
concrete
of
had
had to
non-identity
new had to
jamb of
the
an increasing
play
encapsulated
at
determinate
a foot
to
for
new history.
came to
novelty
within
an image
hoped,
Promoting
knowledge
an ahistorical
forced
the
the
to
reduced
demon-
artworks,
of
in
function
suffering.
function
central
Adorno
a new society
illustrating
past
a memory of
new
that
they
production
was tending
he believed,
concept
mode of
evoke
He argued
an important
had suggested
of
that
the
being
thought
play
the
to
aesthetics
society.
fulfilled
became the
pain
in
artworks
and above
to
his
in
as Horkheimer
novelty,
present
of
a possible
The concept
Only
over
prevented
Remembrance,
long
deformation
the
this
had to
artworks
continued
such
in
if
strand
'authentic'
terms
epistemological
state
it
new imperative
this
connected
which
the
bow to
to
quality.
Adorno
of
had not
artwork
to understand
ability
artistic
role
the
the
thus
laws
comprised
of
form,
a counter
rather
than
to totalitarianism
forsaking
the
as
specific
-109artistic
dimension
artworks
avoided
importance
could
nature
of
the
could
to
loss
of
the
form
of
it
which
Adorno
phie
loss
of
semblance
the
need not
faced
to
retreated
blind,
devoid
the
of
He grounded
hegemony.
i. e.
autonomy,
had created
imply
'aura'
Adorno
artworks
authentic
artistic
the
need not
in
of
safety
to
allow
therefore
This
affect
supposition,
form
pure
it
then
on the
any reflections
the
art.
end of
this
making
art
autonomous
past,
that
artworks
artwork's
obstacle
art
the
because
it
i. e.
could
he gave
that
material
the
broke
not
Adorno
32
in
his
discussion
atonal
by means of
a completely
Adorno
parts
the
be used.
laid
and whole.
'integrally
with
by the
illustrated
Schonberg's
conditions
of
an
as is
pitfall
Neuen Musik.
labelled
categories
termed
to
mass culture's
artistic,
becoming
a codetermination
it
of
the
that
and magical
this
fulfilled
Adorno
he maintained
era
Form empha-
society
had originated.
organizing
fore
the
proposal
artwork'
der
in
A serious
of
avoided
'integral
for
fact
the
objects.
look
to
the
be something
to
expression
only
in
revealed
be changed.
to
social
uncovered
art
attributed
have
not
present,
Benjamin
danger
was in
the
subjective
meanings
'non-auratic'
if
showed
exceptional
the
and thus
could
reprod-
individualism
creation
By extension,
of
became of
example,
and therefore
be specifically
to
form.
that
the
mythical
what
artistic
in
in
be a social
one did
that
be produced
thesis
their
it
For
that
expose
could
form
artistic
namely
-Artistic
treated.
man-made
external
negate
still
this
in
the
contended
order
it
of
form
he judged,
alone,
to
because
point
from
Adorno
it
laws
the
products,
reality.
be man-made.
to
music
to
adhering
mass cultural
material
was also
this
separate
for
show loneliness
society
sized
of
reified
the
of
music
loss
fate
the
Adorno,
to
preformation
in
reality.
totalitarianism's
ucing
that
of
In
of
The atonal
had developed
to
down for
The ensuing
organised'
'context
music
its
artwork,
effect
music
pinpoint
of
the
of
Schnberg
in
Philoso-
functioned
by thoroughly
structured
form
piece
33
and there-
form;
artistic
of
art,
it
was
which
'non-auratic'
was
('Wirkungszusammenhang'),
was thus
art's
definition
role
concordant
under
with
state
the
capital-
-110ism in
parts
that
such
from
therefore,
that
lapsing
into
Adorno
Adorno
the
atonality
that
such
class-assertive
inner
lessness'.
This
artwork
such
artworks
within
the
are
to
got
averred
that
a social
this
difficulty
integral
the
transmitting
a social
ex negativo,
by lending
That
material.
social
general
is
meaning
state
its
society.
the
that
of
purely
subjective,
rebelled
against
beholder.
In
other
renunciation,
words,
stated
of
artwork
the
shocks.
and therefore
any identification
shocks
forged
of
alone
necessity.
He
it
society
its
own
by
renouncing
-
all
of
"
generated
of
the
der
34
novelty
understood
these
at
to
incomprehensible,
socially
a realm
is
avoided
criticized
willen.
Adorno
or
therefore
production
Unmenschlichkeit
artwork
bound
was a result
communicate
integral
should
degradation
stressed
"die
'class-
of whether
remains
because
um des Menschlichen
psychological
these
new.
artwork
of
question
music
the
objective
that
level,
which
integral
the
Adorno
a further
meaning
to
the
internal
blind,
As
music.
and production
atonal
the
the
meaning
was indeed
to
of
presented
an image
for
manner
in
a virtue
own inability
By virtue
be elements
in
He sug-
dominated
by making
this
form
in
their
new in
and specified
fashion.
another
solve
not
since
meaning
of
was as
mass culture
construction
the
expression
- that
was how
construction
in
artwork
character,
In
his
whole
does
of
meaning.
say,
this
the
blind,
artwork
to
of
Kunst mu die
fact,
ground
around
nor
meaning
limited
of
from
it
however,
if
('bruchlos')
internal
The validity
as being
insufficient
Adorno
not,
artwork.
be regarded
of
on the
in
expression
concluded,
new prevented
persevere
world
parts
its
Adorno
unclear,
of
totalitarian
consistency
constituting
of
could
'breachless'
emphasis
the
art's
real
saving
world.
illogicality
neither
since
the
a result
the
was
thus
from
be.
to
consequent
art
them,,
What remains
music
it
opposed
be created
production
Schnberg's
held
new to
technically-managed
blindness.
artistic
ignored
to
music's
atonal
as Adorno
gested
the
by the
considered
powerful
that
new being
deformation
its
reducible
still
music
the
without
allowed
the
comprehension
of
by the
communication
that
-111-
for
broke
it
reflectory
work
of
being
not
historical
the
blind
Adorno
its
The shock
had to
the fact
parallel
show this
stance
one hand,
other,
it
by such
it
exposed
cast
fulfil
its
drastic
underlying
that
they
very
the
enforced
therefore
'shocks'
and
off
all
duties
as art
that
and exist
could
for
art
to hope.
the
capitalism
from
alienated
hope for
could
alienation
of
state
on the
and,
artworks
in
society
a new society-Only
its
prevent
they
artworks
such
amounted
system
under
and preserve
he believed,
means,
of
and
incommunicative
the
argued,
isolation
the
the
describe
communicate,
not
into
use value
for
cause
Adorno
prescribed
had declared
could
isolation,
integral
the
authentic.
artwork'
how incorporation
Adorno
had to
In
this
illustrated
be hindered.
be the
35
and yet
On the
'integral
of
fuse
to
conception
Adorno
quality
state
art's
contemporary
be considered
to
were
the
to
adopt.
isolated
to
it
the
exhibit
art-
this
precisely
dimensions
social
general
the
revealed
Adorno's
in
that
unification
artworks
artwork
if
possess
'novelty',
of
The concepts
to
able
that
so doing,
In
audience.
highlighted
functioned
and the
its
maintained
the
and demanded a
blindness
its
blindness
very
was thus
artwork
order
be blind.
artistic
which
from
on society,
specificity.
artwork,
('Erlebnis')
reflected
in
specifically
were
('Erfahrung')
in
new inherent
was the
com-
something
of
an example
sense
experience
to
not
this
experience
artwork
actually
in
conventional
mode of
integral
the
by providing
The shock
dissimilar.
pletely
old,
'ever-similar'
the
challenged
by
absorption
mass culture.
Adorno
claimed
forces
productive
be obscured
the
until
a time
by an ideology
of
attitude
inimical
-
material
- the
to
of
techn
is
in
mass cultural
other
and imaginative
society.
to
any audience
artwork
Adorno
but
true
to hibernate
powers
could
that
the
by dint
to
to
ceased
until
up in
be taken
historical
approximate
the
had to
art
words,
to
to
product
avantgarde
declared
was able
between
contradiction
'ever-similar',
had,
a free
avantgarde
as the
and the
art
the
Artworks
as their
foundation
a time
such
particular
'functionless'.
remain
such
that
of
this
artistic
knowledge.
It
il
-112was only
its
an approximation
audience
artwork
into
in
account
The artwork
tity
on its
of
Adorno
condemned
subject
because
framework
operated
material,
in
role
Schnberg's
Neuen Musik
In
iden-
other
words,
society
of
inaccessible
world
to
protect
to
in
of
distribution
mechanisms
in
correct
it
is
the
inaccurate.
market
for
the
studied
so far
as Adorno
incorrect
in
following
Pollock's
to
Adorno
have
'non-auratic'
that
the
only
did
in
not
Adorno
both
had to
artworks
sphere
his
the
not
fact,
distribution
analyse
production
the
and
This
the
he believed
suggestion,
the
consumption
aesthetics.
analyse
In
of
36
could
been suspended.
studied
as
subjectivity.
flaw
theoretical
capital-
state
avoid
became prescriptive
that
of
Philosophie
as an example
work
to
able
aesthetics
an image
Adorno
form
itself
Musik'
in
market,
same composer's
artistic
and
capitalism
Lage der
the
by
detected
chronologically
of
he
as cypher.
Adorno
structure
resisting
proclaimed
a major
since,
of
it
that
both
i. e.
artistic
of
artwork
that
reflects
Adorno's
that
to
but
artworks,
only
and preserve
amounts
of
the
the
on the
writings;
character
gesellschaftlichen
forward
put
is
lauded
early
and society
the
based
were
his
up in
and of
that
'Zur
in
Accordingly,
seek
criticism
art
propositions
artwork,
domination.
this
technics
between
had been
Adorno
integral
doubly
society.
a knowledge
to
historical
the
of
artistic
Whereas
music
as analytical
is
that
future.
totalitarian
drawn
an acknowledgement
well
that
of
relation
It
relation
about
aesthetics
fundamental
epistemologically
ist
this
a reconciliatory
the
approximate
the
of
in
only
to
a conception
the
these
means of
for
with
the
of
The changes
the
knowledge
integral
the
and took
and presented
as possible
on Schnberg
statements
analytical
of
as false
an image
because
offer
not
could
artwork
society
provide
artworks
contained
the
thought.
Adorno's
der
could
society
avantgarde
they
conceptual
still
it
and object
judged
to
opposition
form,
its
for
Nevertheless,
truth.
a conceptual
reflected
knowledge,
of
above
mode
the
criticise
and composition
of
-113-
framework
gative
which
his
and based
artworks
nature
was in
the
new technics
decisions
had the
that
to
was just
the
state
of
why people
In
his
of
the
its
of
in
the
of
this
the
base's
With
this
in
or
analysis
of
revealed
domination
analysis
of
of
culture
production
that
this
initial
advance
was itself
ist
production.
but
conceived
culture
radio,
of
and the
film
assessing
no reason
as to
did
production
authentic
and film-music
not
its
this
limited,
occurred
to
art,
in
the
change
only
in
artwork.
was left
the
terms
to
remarks
needs
Conse-
capitalism.
and
mass culture
for
base,
it
detailed
role.
light
the
had taken
Adorno's
that
satisfy
allotted
brought
The
proposal
to
state
between
relied
existence.
either
change
approach
on the
matched
nature
of
specifically,
the
opposition
between
unspecified
structural
behind
configuration
his
general
in
capital-
production
The actual
in
However,
place.
mode of
of
in
assumed,
and yet
was his
articles
for
general
so Adorno
own continued
has assumed
study
As a result
superstructure,
conformism
Adorno
Pollock
Pollock's
adopted
or
and Pollock's
Adorno
the
relation
mass culture
mode of
Horkheimer
foster
the
dictated,
Adorno's
much of
the
vagueness
of
mass culture
to
Adorno
for
in
conception
had created
indirectly
shape
activity
development
Adorno's
society
the
production
of
quently,
Adorno
respect,
base
the
capital
main
mass culture
between
relation
superstructural
technological
this
forward
being
simply
had been in
he could
Zeitschrift/Studies
the
on increased
example
for
be founded
to
essays
mode of
In
production.
and Pollock
transformation
concentration
very
of
as Horkheimer
social
interpretation
sphere
heart
at
population
specific
by political
be constructed
not
Horkheimer
have
would
to
base to
and the
historically
the
investi-
according
society,
company with
proposed,
the
of
capitalism's
should
later
and could
interests
as pessimistic
chances
Adorno
of
parted
to
This
study.
consumption
he devoted
attention
on a genuinely
applied
Where Adorno
technics.
of
theory
determine
to
superstructure.
on this
consumption
Pollock's
to
was considered
the
and Pollock
of
was indebted
production
determine
analysis
mass
of
categorie,
-114of
stereotypy,
contrasted
standardization
ideological
cise
closely
content
art
as he had investigated
Wagner's
are
ideological
of
analysis
of
state
blandly
somewhat
technics
work
- that
first
- must
the
runs
sight
danger
of
being
His
to
addition
as over-
to
able
because
was ideological
mass culture
music.
be regarded
only
as
analysis.
a promising
consequently
pre-
it
Schnberg's
any detailed
of
the
analysing
example,
indeed,
or,
absence
- at
capitalism
Adorno's
generalized.
by this
marred
for
simply
determining
than
rather
by,
mass music
essays
concept
authentic
of
Adorno's
the
to
mass culture
Adorno
and pseudo-individuation.
it
state
was not
art.
As a whole,
that
Benjamin,
of
Adorno
neither
that
pulation
(and
without
fact
wish
actually
such
justify
by arguing
that
artworks
must
This
of
elaboration
but
the
not
its
existence
left
establish
of
no longer
in
need of
analysis
integral
in
the
social
such mani-
judgements
by the
weakened
from
artworks
i. e.
in
value
much as he also
further
dimension
a separate
reality,
treated
than
counter.
on the
as aesthetic
is
case
inhabited
they
of
world
of
a study
reality.
of
commodities,
and
be commodities.
becomes
a serious
just
artwork,
as to
in
indeed,
aesthetic
Adorno
artworks.
from
as it
weakness
the
it
is
criteria
form
artworks
of
Adorno's
'idealare
long-playing
themrecords'
Such an analysis
ignored.
for
in
Pollock's
was in
integral
whether
mass production
objective
integral
reception
Adorno's
unanswered;
prevented
or
excluding
The question
is
omission
work
analysis
integral
he theorize
Adorno's
to
of
creation
to.
only
by their
affected
paperbacks
might
empirical
did
nor
popularity
some sense
analysis.
selves
or
in
of
typical'
exist
the
of
had sought
amounted
these.
to
therefore
lack
of
studying
he tried
commodities
Yet,
property
validity
Adorno
account
production,
manipulation
the
that
an adequate
that
an analysis
on mass culture
artistic)
as a given
discounted
proffered
whose work
provided
mass cultural
force
Adorno
then,
the
evaluating
even
conceiving
of
conclude
that
the
artwork,
physical
Adorno
believed
-115these
artworks
had to
works
culture
the
effects
of
the
of
if
an analysis
imprecision
of
of
value
for
ally,
it
is
precisely
a concrete
credence
to
the
Adorno
nevertheless,
Benjamin's
cept
of
ists,
respective
technics
advances
are
in
followed
his
the
authoritarian
could
of
also
annulled
later
path
be changed.
marked
i. e.
construction
the
of
fact
over
namely
Indeed,
for
an image
In
the
work
Adorno's
that
be based
a severe
underlying
he judged
of
a different
doubt
the
these
future,
form
that
in
in
production.
aesthetic
theory
and
contain
theorthese
Adorno
of
capitalist
infected
con-
- as elab-
work.
to
were,
Lukcs'
two other
on Pollock's
most
his
Adorno's
aesthetic
at
lend
would
However,
work.
as to whether
to
ironic-
and technics
conceptualization
but
of
Yet,
these
no longer
merely
be art.
particular,
pessimism
is
a binding
present
of
abstract.
than
artwork
those
time.
overly
work
concreteness
by Horkheimer's
this
to
and Pollock's
- came to
out
to
constit-
precise
his
rather
integral
than
Horkheimer
by the
of
the
content
an advance
essays
artworks,
de bonheur',
in
over
mass
be integral
to
incorporation
ideology,
of
aesthetics
state,
integral
integral
did
analysis
concepts
offers
into
the
that
charge
artworks,
accorded
more powerful
as it
orated
His
theory.
and social
art-
conception
artworks
power
Adorno's
the
integral
that
such
to
open
proof
only
that
tenet
have
and of
production
renders
Adorno
preference
in-
incorporation'.
monopolies
leaves
physical
incorporation
'artworks
that
read
their
of
cultural
a statement
to
Adorno's
to-avoid
were
their
of
regardless
Accordingly,
they
be reformulated
The absence
ution
autonomy
capitalism.
state
be integral
must
counteract
their
retain
into
corporation
This
to
his
thus
the
society
appraisal
'promesse
a
symbolize
in
their
-116CHAPTER5:
Comparing
thought
Marcuse's
the
of
it
is
was in
contact
Marcuse
an essay
On the
Zeitschrift
both
influence
on the
writings
to
developed
whether
thought
would
order
to
more
assess
Horkheimer's
thought
chronological
study
theory
and the
and culture
Lastly,
by Pollock.
whether
work
philosophical
in
to
Franz
If
this
is
was influenced
the
on
one essay
any explication
work
in
then
by the
shifts
in
follow
the
three
the
Marcuse'j
that
fascisn
of
conception
case,
his
Thus,
general.
his
from
together
Neumann's
early
doctorate
it
to
attempting
Horkheimer's
pursuit.
Marcuse's
work
by
implication
and
will
more than
the
this
his
to Horkheimer's
and compared
for
essay
so that
on art
exist-
a purely
entirely
be pasted
he had
where
written
publish
has to
similarities
be a fruitless
not
theory
can be.
Marcuse's
having
authored
by Horkheimer,
that
first
off
investigation,
under
remarks
Marcuse
Freiburg
shaken
to
much closer
complement
and his
despite
he did
be examined
evidence
uncover
In
Moreover,
Adorno's
which
that
having
not
and cultural
cannot
in
his
period
and disparate
manner
than
the
aesthetics
aesthetics
on Hegel
to
and on
Indeed,
from
and thus
matters
monograph
thought.
during
fugitive
his
'Knstlerroman',
German
aesthetics
his
to
Frankfurt
came to
Although
testify
on his
theory
the
Further-
subjects
few articles.
and critical
Marcuse
approach,
Adorno's
joined
was Adorno.
on philosophical
Zeitschrift/Studies,
the
Heidegger.
under
entialist
of
hand,
than
staff
and
work,
both
articles
was recon-
Marcuse
one hand,
Institut(e)
other
were
on philosophy
other
studied
for
than
work
On the
Horkheimer
after
than
task
and Horkheimer's
writings
undertaking.
Horkheimer's
1942 with
a more straightforward
numerous
ideas
of
1932 to
from
period
Adorno's
with
wrote
Horkheimer's
is
1932 shortly
in
history
the
between
a complex
closer
more,
the
link
also
Institut(e)
in
work
same period
the
structing
yet
be made of
concepts
does
Pollock's
the
relation
that
theory
between
he developed
of
stages
society
Marcuse's
to
explain
in
-a
social
'being-
-117in-the-world'
('Dasein')
of
production
and its
to
itself
this
undergo
state
of
this
the
study
nature
of
culture
play
a mediating
the
with
Adorno's
1941 will,
however,
border
markers
suited
to
over
the
detailed
Marcuse's
first
in
their
that
the
work
main
for
and its
the
he contended
time
However,
capitalism.
new form
this
itarian
state
"in
decide
of
"alle
an
allen
could
Machtmittel
an open contradiction
between
production
lationh
needs
require
a break
not
that
with
believe
monopoly
describe
capitalist
by the
ber
needed
in
capitalism
the
forces.
monopoly
from
'
forces,
this
to
able
state
substructure
the
all
but
Unlike
a total-
"7
economic
relations.
prevent
analyses
totalitarian
Ideally,
der
he suggested
support
society's
his
totalita-
into
for
Existenz.
productive
could
the
Staatsgewalt',
die
In
in
Marxist
analyses
with
philo-
society.
had evolved
survive
production
both
of
orthodox
these
with
and productive
discussion
a proper
an outline
capitalism
had arisen
and
philosophical
with
capitalism
Marcuse's
contemporary
sketched
only
seem well-
on devising
mobilisierende
be satisfied
that
to
Kampf
provide
chapter.
concentrated
des Daseins
relations
could
liberal
society
Dimensionen
this
of
accordance
differed
because
did
In
to
as was
1933 and
they
in
changes
on
aesthetic
of
therefore
specifically
e)
'Der
he also
proposed
is
Marcuse
that
Marcuse
cuse
themes
concepts
ideology.
profound
be appropriate
Zeitschrift
the
of
course
theory
Although
and would
content
InstiU(
the
at
monographs
discussion.
the
whether
on Hegel
4
concept
statements
and social
question
would
In
philosophy
the
an assessment
Staatsauffassung'S
state
that
period
and sociological
totalitren
of
in
away from
essay
rian
the
time-span,
early
sophical
from
analysis
lead
Marcuse's
whether
Pollock's
of
assess
found
is
investigate
to
to Marcuse's
so as to
sphere
relation
influences.
other
be paid
between
be omitted
this
a reception
to
will
role
work.
used
this
work
would
for
being
of
and on aesthetics
concepts
case
as a result
attention
If
be possible
should
by the
constitution
culture.
or was attributable
specific
its
of
in
it
then
occurred
capitalism
both
terms
interpretation
change
transformation
of
in
this
would
Pollock,
happening
popu-
Mar-
by means
-118of
Rather,
planning.
about
in
a change
line
between
the
totalitarian
ceivable
from
a liberal
on a very
by claiming
had Horkheimer,
than
was to
mask this
was forced
at
to
bourgeois
a much earlier
that
per-
clearly
otherwise
which
The ideology
monopolies.
did
society
and participate
only
irrational.
in
in
The function
ideology
totalitarian
devalued
that
secondly
inculcated
further
the
other
social
basis
of
Marcuse
two strands
state
legitimate
proposed,
firstly
of
the
it
presence
freedom,
thus
As a consein
change
structural
a change,
neededto
in
in
of
overtly
was also
for
changed,
the
but
illusions
new
rather
used a universalizing
in
poverty
the
totalitarian
replacing
thought,
namely
two other
respects;
faced
for
such
and controlled
with
Marcuse
served
considered
production
to
Pollock
of
political
did
not
any
prevent
eroded
the
that
the
very
diffemi
conception
- unlike
to
Whereas
ideology
This
The
he gauged,
problems
an ideology
individuality.
and
population.
life.
totalitarian
but
'Volk'
was,
of
state
it,
the
ideology
was opm ly
that
the
name of
and politicization'
suggested
dominated
the
totalitarian
capitalism
the
structure
autonomous
ideology
of
activation
that
Pollock's
the
fabricate
attacked
private
of
had therefore
ideology
it
individual.
the
of
such
open brutality
Marcuse
to
attempt
idea
ideol-
totalitarian
on account
reflect
an existentialism
'total
legitimation,
a rationality
no longer
fostered
these
had assumed
because
effecting
of
state,
ideology
of
intentions
the
Marcuse
reality.
The totalitarian
purpose
real
new ideology
the
not
that
totalitarian
nature.
state's
Horkheimer
with
the
that
than
dispensed
foundation
any
quence,
openly
stage
which
that
different
was radically
The ideology
much of
capitalism's
individualism
renouncing
specific
revealed
adopt
liberal
ideology
individualism.
of
-ideology
ogy fulfilled
tarian
context
function
state's
relied
determined
from
this
base brought
the
contradiction.
so it
of
In
ideology.
in
development
this
that
To'do
state
he concluded
totali-
Pollock
who
-119had believed
the
totalitarian
that
formed
for
the
totalitarian
thus
indicate
society,
by the
division
and to
Zeitschrift
importance
The four
concepts
hierar_hically
interest
reason,
part
opment
these
of
to
of
the
inhabit
ascertain
temporary
critique.
designing
a critical
developed
his
what
Just
essence
had remained
in
the
essence
or
of
all
is
being.
order
work:
for
the
singu-
both
essence
and
the
embody an
This
task
the
avoid
included
in
philosophies
in
terms
a con-
of
was important
way in
which
to
material
this
version
of
define
this
core
his
to
Marcuse
as their
philosophies
a materialist
devel-
the
they
as important
efforts
'Glck').
up with
previous
and idealist
to
pairs,
'Interesse',
redeemable
equally
despite
In
his
was taken
so too
previous
abstract,
on the
and by the
methodology
reason,
constructed
that
on it)
concern
philosophy.
use by classical
Marcuse
on the
essays
and collectively
them were
concepts
the
idealist
Institut(e)
when analysing
of
limited
were
production)
two natural
in
materialist
concept
of
into
as Horkheimer's
He ascertained
concept.
the
of
by
this
various
'Vernunft',
('Wesen',
concepts
parts
materialist
From a study
they
methodology
and
division.
fall
for
of
based
his
in
he constructed
an historical
to
sphere
embrace
accomplish
how they
showing
epistemological
place
to
and institutions
this
philosophical
create
of
to
work
a distinct
advancing
concept
his
of
he outlined
and happiness
The major
attempt
in
equal
that
to
be transformed
could
his
in
develop
designed
were
in-
society
on to
endeavoured
(the
by this
he attached
main
Marcuse
thought
concepts
was informed
concepts
but
capitalist
socialist
went
how it
purpose
(the
these
These
'civilization'
'culture'
a free
Marcuse
point'out
it.
primary
between
Each of
by
was,
mind
monopoly
of
which
8
beyond
concepts'
potentiality
Zeitschrift.
the
a state
the
his
to
which
totalitarian
only
concepts
state
making
exist
the
philosophical
essays
other.
was not
contained
the
order
a planned
contrasted
continually
also
society
simultaneously
lar
Marcuse
socialist.
view
early
to
state
definition,
This
be interlinked.
two to
the
content.
the
of
the
same
concept
he found
predicament,
one
to
-120present
in
even
head.
on its
He argued
of
be specified
it
was thus
possible
of
a better
existence
functioned
had formed
the
the
of
ial
state
behind
whose
with
bound
the
up with
inherent
in
be these
totalitarian
in
a given
ideology,
to
needs
struggle
society
such
die
die
use Horkheimer's
itself.
by definition
the
9
labour
of
that
a use of
for
social
he did
something
equate
the
for
the
related
to Marx's
interests,
of
concept
labour,
achieved
with
simply
appearance
appearance
was closely
particular
of
be
be shown to
potentiality
designed
of
was hidden
rather
essence
that
thus
as a mater-
essence
words,
production,
not
the
contemporary
the
only
essence
- as appearing
only
the
productive
mankind's
against
and the
result
of
Marcuse
of
such
could
facing
provide
spoke
of
planning
permitted
fulfil
the
be their
A rational,
the
basis
a "Menschheit,
planmig
would
the
lowest
men would
would
Lebensprozesses
the
essence
one another.
interests
forces.
is
production
then
necessity
des gesellschaftlichen
10
of
that
conception
production
notion
stage
than
rather
served
Hand nimmt",
commodity
Marcuse's
capitalism.
nature
Gestaltung
is
essence
by means of
population;
against
that
of
but
be used
Marcuse
capitalist.
level
in
not
of
material
population
could
However,
of
of
the
the
of
such
be projected
could
conceived
past
true.
specify
of
Marcuse
to
or
common denominator
him
future
the
which
of
this
since
existence,
would,
definition
appropriation
of
potential
The past
essence.
Essence
as had Lukcs,
Marcuse's
its
been realised
essence
- was always
a critique
manner,
happiness
society.
of
from
i. e.
yet
designate
to
essence
it,
and
the
against
existence
could
existence;
concrete
had not
potential
non-identical
all
it
i. e.
Essence
form.
social
of
within
basis
this
basis
'eidos'.
essence,
of
problem
and appear-
or Plato's
itself'
contemporary
forces
In
appearance.
be the
resident
productive
'for
the
turned
essence
construct
one particular
measure
as the
present.
in
to
to
a mental
historical
essence
between
contradiction
not
as the
appearance
consequently
out
the
contradiction,
appearance
essence
that
Marcuse
investigation.
phenomenological
selbst
be a socialist
planned
for
welche
in
-121society.
Marcuse
could
he constructed
as being
society
society's
nature
fore
also
beyond
but
He discussed
evaluate
the
concept,
notably
notion
the
that
the
explained
a concept
relation
be regarded
of
reason
freedom
as Hegel's
in
to
form
inference
of
that
was ordered
rationally.
Just
concept
of
so likewise
he averred
ualised
as a concept
That
reality.
linked
is
to
praxis.
positioning,
for
other
the
words,
to
and not
say,
Its
the
concept
relevance,
reason
concept
could
as Marcuse
that
had to
then
demonstrated
show that
its
insisted
it
reality
it
society)
to what
objected
nature
and
on a materialist
be conceptordering
philosophical
lay
the
had submitted,
had to
reason
of
for
with
between
to
had
Hegel
so Hegel
be materially
he maintained,
by
usage
past
Marcuse
struggle
an ideational,
only
(and
be
to
adopted
epistemology
or
'Spirit'.
the
society.
and thus
manner
philosophy.
to
change
structured
the
because,
society
essence,
the
Nature
nature.
freedom
the
in
there-
essence
ordering
was not
Hegelian
was crucial
Marcuse
be a socialist
by investigating
in
11
capitalist
was totalitarian
reason
played
philosophical1l
he considered
principle
society
of
i. e.
as a medium for
by reason
was ordered
he regarded
of
it
to
ideologi-
the
describe
to
that
appearance
this
concept
in
result
the
that
essence,
part
the
differed
past
be changed.
could
work,
conceived
the
of
both
therefore
spotlighted
expose
from
envisaged
for
to
sought
which
it
methodology
to develop
Pollock's
capitalism,
for
work tried
how it
however,
argued,
Marcuse's
Horkheimer
to
with
philosophy
monopoly
maintained
it
The concept
and praxis,
respect
describe
he could
so that
sum parts.
theory
Marcuse's
company
Marcuse
in
this
Whereas
be possible
to
irrational.
it
In
point
Traditionally,
reason
between
them as a platform
parted
only
could
link
Indeed,
by praxis.
i. e.
changed,
its
and appearance
essence
precisely
more than
of philosophy,
and to
reason.
of
theory.
and use
society
being
'essence'
potentially
changeability.
concepts
not
concept
non-identity
between
by appearance
important
the
provided
cal
the
difference
the
be bridged
only
from
that
concluded
was not
own non-existence
and
grounded
in
precisely
this
rational.
in
of
reality,
In
for
-122it
there
be established.
'critical'
therefore
the
assess
social
extent
of
in
notions
it
appearance
of
of
the
of
concept
of
can the
concept
a given
it
-
possibilities
inherent
construed
as abstract,
are
reason
would
its
shed
but
also
describes
the
in
of
they
is
his
Both
mediated;
are
founded
is
reason
essence.
for
Once society
society.
be used to
The concept
allows.
is
reason
society,
freedom
society
capitalist
essence,
only
necessity
that
and reason
Not
on individual
freedom
truth
potentiality
from
represents
Marcuse's
manner.
based
is
individual
of
by the
freedom
freedom
that
a dual
in
general
since
true
had to
still
on the
and become
abstractness
concrete.
In
to
contrast
be an.
shown to
if
plan,
this
to
unable
would
this
irrational
plan
such
undermine
the
be imposed
inherent
necessary
link
Marcuse developed
interest
praxis:
of
essence
did
the
guise
of
the
not
the
Marcuse
concluded
cept
of
interest
not
only
that
the
interest
society
form
that
of
two concepts
cui
serve
led
bono of
the
it
that
thus
of
necessity
establish
must
the
link
because
society's
be the
society
irrational,
essence.
in
struggle
the
In
general
against
but,
of
The con-
and praxis
other
words,
interest
nature,
that
in
essence,
interest.
also
app-
contemporary
by showing
in
only
was controlled
but
essence
was not
potential
theory
an
concepts
as a whole
'particular'
a
between
the
of
Since
the
that
of reason and
why appearance
mankind
could
society?
foundation
of
form
supposing
linking
this
suppressed
only
between
and a socialist
society.
interests
obey
for
was
it
because
social
planned
question
state,
functioning
would
to
reason
to
a society
he sought
contemporary
necessary
in
reason,
The materialist
general
located
changeas
of
to support
Marcuse
totalitarian
was contained
tained
between
Marcuse
However,
was there
by a
ordered
concept
justification
existed
and reason
the
an irrational
if
being
its
be
could
capitalism
be irrational.
connection
and happiness.
by addressing
earance
what
state
despite
to
using
For,
praxis.
on essence,
logical
be proven
to
a judgement
and planned
society,
form,
social
were
pass
reason
future
possible
a different
Marcuse
where
the
was feasible
mainonly
if
the
-123forces
At
of
this
production
Marcuse's
point
ut(e)'s
main
concerns.
Marxism
that
centres
irrationality
For
in
Marcuse,
nature
the
productive
are
also
of
interests
be regarded
and technology
political
the
could
regulate
and direct
interest
economic
locked.
In
this
stood
to
consequently
can be measured
of
generates
fic,
is
but
could
reason
of
nevertheless
logical
intention
by this
point.
Whereas
Horkheimer
Horkheimer
which
concept
although
and Marcuse
endeavoured
to
determinatioi
state.
Marcuse
underis
interest
present
reality
a state
This
of
It
plane.
Real
allows
coincide.
founded.
materialistically
between
notion
idealist
state,
that
inter-
were
totalitarian
which
by a particular
two spheres
mankind.
against
happiness
Hegel's
a future
of
because
interest
by which
be posited,
the
of
a negative
the
interest
society
general
governed
under
standard
and general
of
the
provides
happiness
general
a free
cannot
i. e. science
of
be emplo}ed on another
to
a philsophical
a sublation
an image
also
a critical
also
If
forces
interest
real
in
- acting
philosophy
forces
division
in
productive
the
just
where
more than
Marcuse's
particular
The concept
possible
Furth-
ideological;
the
of
these
a complete
rationally.
was usurped
of
signify
not
sphere
interest
of
12
that
was only
economy
the
a concept
real
thought
the
manner
The concept
permitted
political
of
deduce
production
of a new society,
be ideological.
to
of
dominant
that
the foundation
sphere
gain
fettering
the
Marcuse
create
extent
governing
such a change.
and technology,
science
to
interest
a discussion
to
observation
for
be held
must
enabled
then
in
as an a priori
additionally
automatically
non-identity.
of
forces
the
its
by exposing
particular
to
To the
an economistic
definition
of
Instit-
the
two of
progress
Horkheimer's
forces.
rooted
of
The development
this
connected
to
challenges
only
be considered
Marcuse
ermore,
is
is
notion
unlike
use.
solutions
interest
of
on a monolinear
progress
a different
to
provides
The concept
a way not
therefore
cannot
of
argument
society
only
be put
to
were
dual
reason,
to
be
quality
for
by definition
it
unspeci-
The difference
in
is
succinctly
illustrated
expose
the
methodo-
ideological
-124nature
traditional
of
to
claimed
To be able
happiness
or
Marcuse
had to
ail.
naic
and Epicurean
hedonism.
for
involved
thus
social
remained
an ideological
particular
person.
If
the
i. e.
concept
happiness
in
established
bond
in
reason.
of
happiness
at
Marcuse's
notions
that
current
happiness
in
not
the
production
totalitarian
order
to
that
their
abstract
notion
enjoyment
given
the
of
could,
relations
amusement
were
used
did
not
labour
used
on account
guarantee
could
not
production,
various
by totalitarianism
Signally,
value.
from
from
happiness.
in
of
being
it
that
realizing
devices
such
distract
of
could
as film
people
this
was an
society.
point
Because
beyond
and organised
from
up
in
enjoyment
of
labour
the
population
proposed,
under-
caught
exchange-value
the
be
to assert
under
an understanding
to
to
As a consequence
Marcuse
be liberating,
could
expenditure
labour
that
of
result
provide
to which
proceeded
people's
be detached
would
general
it
that
Marcuse
for
aid surplus-
that
in
extent
possibility
and reason.
had to
to a
only
the
this
that
be founded
both
physical
concept
and happiness,
however,
of
designate
hedonism
of
immediate
linked
had to
seemed accidental,
exchange-
The idea
were
and the
the
interest
tension
that
to
exist,
then
enjoyment
labour
dissociation
of
happiness
had
that
by contending
statement
of
be critical,
to
a task
to
connection
Cyre-
he found,
on happiness.
det-
greater
notions
he judged
he maintained,
in
happiness
unhappiness,
avoiding
and general
reason
of
conflicting
variant
such
present
of
state
avoid
if
them happiness
guarantee
the
hedonism,
this
is
future,
the
pin
did
social
of
concept
an all-important
Happiness,
does not
the
constraints
he qualified
although
interest,
itself,
coincidence
Epicurean
ways of
philosophy
happiness,
structure
as the
Cyrenaic
the
find
to
criticizing
offered
the
by analysing
task
whereas
had tried
it
that
of
elaborate
this
conformist
a philosophy
nature
interest
real
He approached
ially
constructed
not.
define
to
ideological
the
explain
'planned'
be it
Marcuse
philosophy,
realizing
the
-125that
real
happiness
enjoyment
was possible.
could
not
be grounded
put
forward
to
similar
that
itarianism
were
created
Marcuse
in
contemporary
by Adorno
however,
insisted,
he ascertained
manipulatively
In
needs.
and could
future
that
an argument
that
needs
total-
under
to
taken
as a result-be
not
H
II
II
be a real
measure
to
connection
the
of
people
future,
the
physical,
what
the
in
abstractly
the
concept
base
materialist
concepts
for
of
In
required.
essence,
its
context,
because
of
provided
Marcuse
with
happiness
of
the
this
he had projected
future
society
reason
and interest.
As he remarked:
happiness
political
In
Marcuse
manner
in
by a change
distribution
the
the
the
wealth.
into
happiness
of
concept
i;
economicsocial
of
and production
dissolving
avoided
in
14
either
a philosophical
fact.
this
to
sion
the
of
and political
inally
ent
encapsulated
with
variant
of
Despite
their
the
might
Rather,
have
of
the
must
itself,
studying
the
under-
a simple
progres-
means of
conception
theoretical
a complete
on economic
emphasis
orig-
society
planned
differ-
be qualitatively
i. e.
it
be a planned
cannot
production.
Marcuse
a current
in
and Horkheimer
Marcuse
contemporary
he derived
for
that
essence
necessary
original
What his
work
of
his
to
amount
is
society.
of
capitalism's
away from
capitalism.
of
were
envisage
monopoly
however,
structure
one another.
connotations
state
change
words,
does not
concept
common interest
from
other
a shift
it
imply,
his
the
capitalist
methodologies
greatly
do.
to
regard
of
does
in
in
marks
concept
change
and political
on totalitarian
although
theory
or an economistic
not,
suggestion
socialism,
acceptance
did
founded
This
planned
economic
Marcuse
socialism
production.
anthropology
both
that
assertion
lines
of
only
i. e.
process,
this
His
could
be established
from-a
did
philosophy
brief
historical
inherent
and developed
adopted
not
to
attempt
expose
as non-identity
history
materialist
of
the
of
meanings
concept
philosophy,
differed
ideological
the
theory
the
concepts,
undertook
value
i. e.
the
to
it
manner
!I
-126in
it
which
concepts
could
to
neously
concepts
indeed
were
reality
and yet
basis
it
a new,
socialist
to
outline
that
in
the
Marcuse's
not
his
at
concepts
physical
reality
be preserved.
ing
truth
therefore
orate
within
play
In
the
essay
the
In
this
the
affirmative
productive
he had used
argued,
social
tried
that
of
function
of
Charakter
culture
forces
to
in
debarred
to
on culture
work
in
if
the
for
this
truth
from
praxis
was
occurPhilos-
mentally.
and had to
'project'
it
sphere;
compensate
discipline
ability
Marcuse's
incorpinto
a vision
came
and aesthetics
thought.
culture
der
Kultur'.
the
division
and production
develop
to
into
of
i. e.
be conceptualised
only
truth
the
was necessary
state
came to
be put
appearance,
Marcuse
Zeitschrift/Studies
the
praxis.
ideology
an ideational
in
Marcuse
and the
his
in
by future
increasingly
state
be posited
totalitarian
context
role
1937 issue
affirmativen
only
totalitarian
as a faculty
imagination
structure,
social
no longer
could
which
contemporary
Marcuse
it
a key
to
with
the
designed
were
as a sublative
Marcuse
future.
to
Since
could,
ophy
the
ideas
imagination
of
of
out
create
concepts
as a theory
however,
totalitarianism.
of
by conceiving
to
in
to which
society.
for
could
be detected
not
of
social
degree
so as to
existing
be described
Institut(e),
the
as a refuge
philosophical
meant
but
be used
to
The
in
the
specify
the
respect,
critique'.
Marcuse's
change
can therefore
When confronted
practice.
could
were
thought,
time
'thought'
see
they
to
Consequently,
to
this
inherent
ideology
be changed
could
necessary
In
simulta-
also
'ideology
intended
reality
praxis
of
earmark
but
reality
society.
the
The ensuing
a philosophy.
be labelled
were
society.
philosophy
critique
During
they
social
that
sense
meant
equally
that
of
a future
simply
to
such
describe
to
for
basis
cannot
concepts
in
only
not
the
contain
Marcuse's
the
intended
were
fruitfully
be used
his
in
and aesthetics
Marcuse
of
culture
relations)
philosophical
founded
a lengthy
devoted
'ber
society,
the
of
concept
(between
and civilization
that
concepts.
informed
the
The term
den
epistemology
itself
was
-127devised
by Horkheimer
who,
Freiheitsbewegung',
October,
with
'Egoismus
essay
to Benjamin
a letter
in
remarked
his
to
reference
27th
the
of
und
of
1936:
in
Der affirmative
Welt das Sein
Marcuse
defined
Charakter
einer
as follows:
read
question
der Kultur,
gem welchem
besseren
behauptet
wurde...
ewig
auf
affi-ruative
culture
der
ber
16
wirklichen
however:
more precisely,
Unter affirmativer
Abenddes
Kultur
Epoche
der
brgerlichen
jene
sei
landes
dazu gefhrt
verstanden
welche im Lauf ihrer
eigenen Entwicklung
hat,
die geistig-seelische
Wertbereich
Welt als ein selbstndiges
von
der Zivilisation
Ihr entscheidender
abzulsen
und ber sie zu erhhen.
Zug ist
die Behauptung
zu
einer
unbedingt
allgemein
verpflichtenden,
bejahenden,
Welt,
ewig besseren,
wertvolleren
welche von der tatschlichen
Welt des alltglichen
die aber
Daseinskampfes
ist,
verschieden
wesentlich
jedes Individuum,
zu verndern,
von innen her,
ohne jede Tatschlichkeit
fr sich realisieren
kann.
17
Affirmative
autonomous
In
art.
affirmative
reason
society
and also
Affirmative
faction
that
happiness.
fostered
culture
the
notion
to
unrelated
of
nebulous
extent
cut
Marcuse
argued
that
emphasis
of
production
form
from
through
such
happiness
of
notions
purely
such
the
impersonality
on the
'soul'
and thus
'soul'.
diverted
fact
the
to a
and thus
economic
relations,
away from
attention
change.
satis-
of
Despite
capitalist
social
capitalist
semblance
mental
of
from
in
populace.
individual
on the
centred
the
reproduced
culture
as the
from
society
excused
the
that"
specified
practised
monadification
'soul'
the
that
fashion
an abstract,
limited
capitalist
opiate
had situated
Adorno
which
Marcuse
however,
this
general
the
offered
in
anchored
Adorno,
In
in
structure
was an ideological
earthly
abstract
the
to
contrast
culture
providing
formed
thus
culture
Marcuse
the
concluded
this:
the
art
in
absence
particular
of
real
ideals
articulated
happiness
in
society,
at
the
same time
these
had little
as it
effect
legitifor
-128Marcuse
However,
he underlined
had to
culture
i. e.
"Was in
suggested:
It vas especially
was preserved,
in
society
found
positive
beauty
essence
of
beauty
'beautiful'.
because
would
by appealing
false
art
therefore
happiness
at
argument
be examined
Marcuse's
regard
beyond
a plane
how this
beauty
forward
to
the
of
and culture
context
Marcuse
that
to, be negative,
from
by means of
retained
rationality
the
of
functions
beauty
its
to
a concept
sphere
of
of
for
a time
when these
are
involves
certain
latent
no longer
individual
real
where
In
sensory
rationality
Marcuse's
interest
in
accessible
assumptions
side,
production.
individual's
production.
as a paradigm
'soul',
the
state
oriented
the
sensuous
had a positive
a future
exchange-value
the
The enjoyment
of
notion
actually
indicated
and thus
be unyoked
art
gauged
all,
and become
reunite
the
at
Marcuse
real
of
has been
property
happiness.
possibility
civilization
and text-
question
for
Beauty,
where
appeared
the
as a symbolic
a picture
the
occurred
21
and
that
symbolically
Indeed,
es
be located
imagination
of
postulated
were
symbolism.
he suggested,
damit
no longer
faculty
reality
construction.
to
civilization
of
could
Marcuse
Although
itemize
to
possible
affirmative
the
unlike
the
in
of
Stendhal's
zum Reservatbereich,
be posited
critical
particular
division
complete
das Glck
art.
in
happiness,
real
which
had no exchange-value
it
perception,
his
sight
happiness
of
this
the
side,
non-ideological
The happiness
symbolic
pointed
a state
first
summary,
ion
is
offered,
In
20
in
were
future
of
"wird
only
such
therefore
at
kann.,
inhabits
to
face
he omitted
it
art,
happiness,
real
the
affirmative
one ideal
that
asserted,
"19
zu nichts.
ideals,
of
a positive,
potential
proposed,
permitted
whether
which
In
which
perceivable,
since
of
portrayal
meanings
raised
that
therefore
symbolic
structure
of
Marcuse
da sein
could
its
ually
in
Marcuse
noch
as possessing
art,
verpflichtet
articulation
was dialectical.
de bonheur'.
berhaupt
its
geschieht,
culture
namely
and culture,
Kunst
in
that
be regarded
affirmative
'promesse
der
concept-
and general
As such
reality.
on aesthetics
which
must
more closely.
conception
of
affirmative
art
implies
that
the
meaning
of
an artwork
-129historical
is
been
laudatory
may have
side
bourgeois
of
taken
of
Marcuse's
in
ment
had insisted
as well
mass cultural
to
the
art
should
this
artby a
example
but
take,
art
of
into
for
undertake
the
past
art,
to
or
in
to
looked
past
branches
did
of
unlike
reproduc-
future
the
art.
of
neither
analysis,
Neither
art.
as Adorno
artwork,
forms
and mechanical
suggest
at
thus
Furthermore,
forms
the
different
century,
the
evaluated.
under
one hist-
to
the
and Surrealist
on artworks
for
limited
'avant-garde'
included
he
say,
However,
19th
the
and
Dadaist
later
essay
merely
is
consideration
in
extant
are
accounted
not
of
That
and is
'traditional'
Benjamin's
did
critique
take
to
of
the
a dialectical
production
he put
reference
aesthetics.
concept
bourgeois
is
of
failsV
nor
an aesthetics
Marcuse's
ented
for
presented
differentiation
and forms
are
Marcuse
to Hegel's
of
that
art
between
forms
art
22
forward
he
negative
of
signifies
function.
an ideology
it
culture
and unlike
ibility,
ele-
which
presence
harbour,
Marcuse
contemporary
and forms
production
Adorno,
art's
that
tension
proletarian
of
in
reception
artistic
a paradoxical
the
artwork
they
culture
degree
any
'bourgeois'
Only
ideals
very
encapsulate
lacks
ignoring
the
of
a public
such
an artwork
of
existence
thus
Equally,
in
meaning
affirmative
autonomous
moment,
of
of
the
autonomous
term
conception
forms
was just
was eroding.
against
of
totalitarianism
orical
it
is
inhuman
apparatus.
of
the
used
for
on the
it
time
the
beauty
the
not
originally
of
passage
by exposing
There
beauty.
such
levels
concept
appraisal
or
may have
art
the
depends
new sense
totalitarianism
can be used
the
this
of
example,
Whether
construction,
as positive
works
With
in
can appreciate
which
piece
through
for
edge,
civilization.
the
civilization,
on a critical
contemporary
public
Whereas
that
respect
of
culture
of
affirmative
in
liberal
total,
culture
and yet
capitalism
embraces
the
and not
bourgeois
of
as representative
art
culture
monopoly
affirmative
so repres-
capitalism.
artworks
In
as essentially
-130dissynchronous.
It
autonomous,
the
affirmative
artworks
intended
culture
had to
similar
reasons,
happiness
tarian
it
be rooted
it
in
proposed,
in
from
way forward
his
is
the
totalitarian
image
ideals
the
perceiver
involve
be put
content
Feuerbach.
of
in
which
in
'refuge',
into
However,
his
they
in
than
in
the
in
the
future,
24
ideality
of
Only
through
such
into
imagination.
no
'promesse
de
accordance
in
Their
in
its
In
to
very
Marx's
is
held
form,
truth
society.
Art's
sublated
and therefore
these
could
eleventh
but
an
concluded,
ideals
in
ideals
thesis
preserve
can only
conceptualisation
the
preserve
remain
to
to
order
of
Marcuse
a criticism
a visible
Marcuse's
change
thus
conception
show any
praxis.
Activity,
those
to
order
to
they
art
practice.
Thus
in
with
conception
this
civilization
order
but
level.
concepts
to
by the
the
be put
it
production,
passivity
action
Marcuse's
its
by refusing
a link
posed
than
in
- or
is
for
Methodologically,
encouraged
practice
In
Such a non-identity
non-identical
offering
blockage
of
totali-
be posited
only
in
and past
philosophical
cannot
the
products
an ideational
the
present.
past
to
art
society.
by Horkheimer,
for,
rather
existence.
could
theorized
the
in
that
of
For
Because
apparent'
terms
on philosophy
mental
criticism
their
endanger
ideals
at
in
affirmative
forms
potential.
images.
past
that
rather
a bridge
not
of
notion
was no longer
imagination.
the
Marcuse
future,
may offer
by the
would
of
state,
of
in
writings
threat
what
could
an emancipatory
salvaged
passive
suggest
namely
non-identity
in
and analysing
aesthetics
avoid
beauty,
capitalism.
to
from
non-identity
Marcuse
past,
liberal
society
distinct
concept
in
be represented
not
the
words,
the
project
by
resorting
-
locates
differs
could
other
for
represented
a closed
preserved
bonheur',
the
In
cast
avant-garde
avant-garde,
aesthetics
to
were
it
methodiogically
Art,
in
symbolically
words,
longer
the
Marcuse's
society,
indeed
on
include
to
if
take
should
'classics'.
ignore
to
and chose
23
Marcuse
that
society
and contemporary
between
a tension
such
construct
so unspecifically
and concentrate
was not
to
order
art
'affirmative'
term
other
was in
on
the
a manner
be upheld
Marcuse's
-131work
on art
went
developed,
truth
but
on state
Marcuse
for
production
of
is
not
of
of
tarian
whether
of
is
offers
this
To uphold
these
ideals
art
Marcuse
That
its
moment,
terms
the
of
property
the
of
is
in
had to
in
subservience
to
art.
sphere
In
sphere
postulated
of
production.
causal
is
that
technology
This
process
by the
the
that
concept
to
closely
was connected
the
of
presence
of
subjugation
form, i precisely
that
Since
socialism.
in
contained
cul-
totaliideology
change,
social
they
are
past
if
art
to
of
Implications
itself
occurred
liberating
be explained
must
in
functioned
because
than
rather
a potentially
result
of
coalition
itself
production
danger,
this
the
civilization
retain
in
encountered
for
be seen as the
'Some Social
is
certain
reasons
of
sphere
avoid
diff-
economy is
totalitarian
found
which
sphere
and not
to
order
find
the
base although
structure.
in
art
the
ideals
form
if
say,
of
needs
a complete
cultural
the
the
of
to
servant
superstructure
a ghostly
on abstract
the
to
latter
in
question
enforces
monolithic
Zeitschrift/Studies,
Marcuse
into
the
state
of
which
on which
centre
and civilization
culture.
culture
was particularly
conceived
What is
be characteristic
to
nothing
to
the
capitalism.
was thrown
held
counter
culture
means that
parodying
to
in
this
Totalitarianism
forced
autonomous
Pollock's
totalitarian
Culture
for
directly
by art
the
of
Marcuse
words,
monopoly
Marcuse
is
1930s
late
the
had accepted
they
ideals
the
of
emancipatory
society
critique
philosophy's
in
work
once
was suspended.
cater
by civilization,
form
tural
other
to
state.
culture
change
he had
notions
this
preserve
mobilization
art
production
totalitarian
it
In
that
sphere
total
affirmative
non-affirmative,
the
of
preservation
the
under
clear
from
erent
the
function
in
changing
to
and Horkheimer's
possibility
that
dominatory.
the
philosophical
capitalism.
argued
necessary,
it
the
the
of
an attempt
much as Adorno
discount
thesis
of
constituted
content,
came to
tenor
the
against
of
his
last
of
Modern
some innate
essay
for
Technology',
ideologically
with
the
in
downfall
in
the
of
-132free
economic
Unlike
technics,
technological
society,
ments
of
as a result
of
like
of
Pollock
anchored
he held
not
ratus
interest,
itself.
this
change
only
to
This
fication
different
of
founded
this
rationality
the
that
of
as mere instru-
treated
from
state
the
society
in
in
further
that
to
the
with
an inherent
that
but
a false
promote
the
of
into
strati-
of
social
system
of
liberal
ruled.
Marcuse
capitalism:
thus
difference
important
totalitarianism
Marcuse
that
the
within
profiled
by Pollock's
denoted
change
appa-
be both
individuality
a new form
and the
similar
to
existence
took
class
production,
of
he deemed to
rationality
but
capitalism,
change
in
the
Marcuse,
society.
exchange-values,
so doing
rulers
society
of
and in
created
the
of
a price
of
absence
appEratus
creation
labour-based
into
the
principle
any rationality
the
in
mode of
itself.
production
proposed
Marx's
category
because
alienation
demanded
of
each
with
the
Selbsterhaltung',
atomization
that
new form
qualitatively
keeping
entire
technological
guarantee
rationality
change
concept
the
an interest
of
became divided
a qualitative
ordering
new technological
Technological
Marcuse
the
that
suggested
in
dominate
namely
account.
society
him,
became the
and devoid
capitalist
tended
before
to
as a consequence
general
fact
designate
were
The
on society.
effect
the
pervaded
individuals
which
exchange-values
however,
which
production
technology
production.
Marcuse,
system
to
was meant
alone.
profit
ability,
had a stabilising
rationality
power
for
produced
were
as an abstract
'technological-rationality'
term
in
he regarded
which
and a technological
of
commodities
competition
the
of
of
orientation
rather
points
and specialisation
society.
the
than
individual
Social
the
as the
into
constituent
divisions
were
of
was
apparatus
autonomous
in
he ex-
a new form
represented
had outlined
categories
account
totalitarian
thought.
'Vernunft
und
instrumentalisation,
elements
based
created
apparatus
this
towards
Horkheimer
listed
take
Conformism
alienation.
Marcuse
contemporary
and to
alienation
individual
main
technological
all-pervasive
of
conformism
on hierarchical
In
-133position,
technological
that
individual
whereby
lost
individual
the
"Profitable
ionality.
of
particular,
technological
This
for
it
"25
that
signifies
universality
totalitren
Staatsauffassung'.
administered
he did
thus
was innately
tion
the
in
in
base;
culture
have
turn
Marcuse,
it
form
and which
is
base
the
put
to
in
planned
however,
had been
in
the
quality
of
smooth
concept
as a piece
of
obligatory
invalidates
optimism
Horkheimer
and Adorno,
he averred
In
similar
that
technics
that
what
practised
concepis
colleagues
the
that
superstructure,
of
the
ideological.
any projection
forces.
the ground
although
conclusion,
to
on society
completely
are
Of interest.
production
functioning
to bow to this
his
of
rationality
as a aquence,
society
refused
laid
the
on the subject
underlying
his
probable.
capitalism
mode of
the
work
and
and
state
of
technology
of
regarded
the
of
alone
remarks
The insight
ensuring
let
of
impact
capitalist,
remain
very
Marcuse's
der
in
be planned
could
the
common to
ideological
production's
ideology
an acceptance
Adorno's
effect
determines
effect
in
the
concept
than
together.
and civilization,
of
Pollock's
Marcuse
that
is
a shift
as possible,
society
The stabilizing
implied
to
and yet
distribution,
of
within
technology's
of
capitalism
extends
become fused
of
of a socialist
for
the
of
rationality
which
that
more direct
a manner
technology
The sphere
indicated
repressive.
to
of
essence,
a change
he had described
structure
in
in
regardless
which
analysis
amounts,
thesis
trapped
a need for
Marcuse's
foresee
Marcuse's
final
as the
rationality
he asserted
that,
'Der
by technological
not
Furthermore,
for
Marcuse
work.
constitutes
no longer
is
there
on capitalism
was thus
rationality
in
"poses
rat-
thinking.
mode of
he had traced
Pollock's
The population
dominating
the
maintained,
the
of
consequence
radical
from
abstract
Marcuse
technological
of
and influence
to
ability
individualism.
conception
work,
the
efficiency",
fulfillment
had the
of
rationality
favour
in
was eradicated
autonomy
can only
be regarded
by Pollock,
as mechanisation
could
-134somehow be utilized
to
"fingers,
to
arms
'natural'
their
to
obviate
abolish
26
heads",
or
the
reversal
as deeply
of
the
If
society's
of
sphere
of
essence,
is
from
much Marcuse
however
it,
dialectical
a free
then
totalitarian,
per
civilization
any inherent
of
the
civilization
of
scission
regarded
words,
other
was on the
divested
thus
latently
is
as it
is
but
capitalist
of
property
based
In
the
generated
to a
no longer
is
part
itself.
writings.
amounts
Totalitarianism
production
be a key
to
production,
be deduced
of
later
capitalism
on capitalism's.
was
necessities
of
in his
state
of
force
as a net: 'al
acquisition
position.
had assumed,
of
essence
not
nature
potentiality.
can
society
the
may qualify
concept
essence.
was only
ideology
from
able
of
ideological,
society's
essence,
last
essay
the
dynamic
his
philosophical
for
concepts
of
abstract
the
a future
project
not
non-identity,
and therefore
dynamism
which
must
Zeitschrift/Studies
between
In
was,
theory
his
the
be viewed
absence
of
a dynamic
'affirmative
and
interest'
In other
words,
difficulties
that
by 1941 Marcuse's
be posited
Marcuse's
to
establish
concept
culture'
being
society
unable
became as static
theory
cannot
as static.
as a result,
and praxis
of
the
society
emancipatory
properties.
instead
of
effects
wide-ranging
civilization's
describe.
properties.
the
rough
The essence
epistemology;
'real
in
sketch
and could
connection
to
sought
to
technology
of
an analysis
itself
it
the
concept
sphere
Marcuse
in
earlier
transpires
Marcuse's
concept
aberration
which, Marcuse
culture
surely
in
rooted
ideology
se.
his
of
the
of
be an ideological
to
from
acceptance
them to
of
a reduction
frequently
people
of
reduction
facilitate
and to
present
he asserted,
was,
This
capabilities.
scarcity
the
scarcity;
as the
of
society
society
the
became completely
work is
flawed
Horkheimer
by
and
Adorno.
Despite
the
being
period
confronted
between
by similar
logical
did
not
problems,
pursue
the
Marcuse's
same course
essays in
as
to
-135Horkheimer's
current
an historical
the
logy
structure
of
Marcuse's
were
namely
beauty.
in
philosophy
his
dictions
remain
both
it
writings
on art,
of
sphere
of
production
of ideology
to
specifically
this
the
constructive
role
marks Marcuse's
that
contra-
is
It
and with
so important
were
and therefore
potential
and Horkheimer.
to an ideal,
on the
work
methodo-
from
work off
Once Marcuse
fellow
Institut(e)
would
The opposition
of
in
did
aesthetics)
to
the
social
theory
ative
in
get
furthers
internalisation
took
up a central
notion
it
of
were
the
his
drive
encouraging
place
in
in
his
new precisely
a physical
attribute
to
concept
the
later
work,
because
beauty
reality
preserve
for,
of
his
of
social
affirm-
non-identity
be
aesthetics
ideals.
certain
he argued,
would
an avenue
had criticized
was a purely
it
theory
to
longer
can no
28
internalisation,
to
the
this
Marcuse
Although
order
of
once
makes only
from
retreat
of
impregnation
essence.
to keep
inadequacies
offer
that
present.
was forced
order
This
the
Adorno
Marcuse
epistemology.
attempts
as had his
from
(a distinction
in
state
exhortatively
different
culture
the
of
problems
problem.
affirmative
of
for
the
around
ideological
-concept
concept
hypothesise
only
technology
highlights
Protestantism
such
He could
to
of
Pollock's
of
be qualitatively
open within
its
the
27
to
The concept
against
grounded
not
tenets
same epistemological
technics
aesthetics
culture.
a haven
the
have
concept
change
to
main
members.
a new society
resort
the
accepted
he met with
capitalism
If
and its
production
his
focus
to
that
work
at
this
use of
reality
and happiness
both
Adorno
the
he opposed
where
of
interests
to
to
attempted
critique
ideological
exception
interest
of
than
the
only
Marcuse
in the creation
plays
that
of
the
sphere
on an ideology
the
of
nature
Marcuse
non-identity,
locate
reality;
ideological
the
philsophy
to
allowed
nth
of
concepts
more concrete
concern
a theory
The concepts
the
of
deriving
than
materialist
He devised
society.
Rather
from
philosophies
found
in
had.
work
it
Art
retained
ideational
be ideologically
entity.
i;
ft
i
i'
-136infected
by the
technological
deprives
beauty
of
of
his
that
assumed
as the
preparation
labels
had at
first
sphere
und die
Aufhebung
der
eines
production.
objektiven
Scheins"
entschleierten
"29
Kultur
der
be objective
seemed to
of
What
materiellen
no longer
is
n (Wfound
is
appearance
possible:
approach
and he had to
the
namely
praxis.
on the
renege
progressive
of
A remark
Marcuse
Brave
New World
becomes
ingrained
in
in
his
moments
and happiness,
interest
concepts
as Horkheimer's
become as formalist
to
was compelled
Huxley's
his
of
and to
an Institut(e)
made in
1942 reflects
epistemology
the
culture
once
any connection
sever
on Aldous
seminar
extent
framework,
analytical
to which
pessimism
'marry':
and civilization
Fortschreitende
Naturbeherrschung
und Gesellschaftsbeherrschung
Transzendenz,
Kultur,
alle
als
physische
sowohl als psychische.
lebt
Titel
fr die eine Seite
des Gegensatzes,
zusammenfassende
Sehnsucht,
Glauben,
Schmerz,
kurz,
Hoffnung,
erfllter
von dem,
ist,
Das bedeutet
sich aber in der Wirklichkeit
aber,
anmeldet.
lebt
30
vom Unglck.
In
'closed'
a
produced
Marcuse
arrived
state
diction
and praxis
such
remain
extant
originally
obtain
abstract.
in
Marcuse
its
a pessimistic
of
very
to
in
lost.
a level
Furthermore,
productive
had perceived
in
It
the
that
practical,
if
the
forces,
as resident
then
in
the
'essence'
contra-
of
production
that
of
mediation
theory
essence
and appearance
his
concept
of
empirical
sphere
the
resolved
of
concept
follows
of
relations
The dialectical
capitalism.
embedded
sphere
and the
he had assumed
because
assessment
distributive
the
forces
productive
as a consequence,
no longer
sion
at
between
and concomitant
have
control
social
beseitigt
der
world.
manipulation
was otherwise
was,
domination
technological
short,
that
to
essence.
Marcuse's
to
Vernderung
sight
the
passivity
as soon as he had
as a whole
Zersetzung
"die
for
in
step
The consequent
epistemology
"analytische
the
Lebensverhltnisse...
however.
was latent
totalitarianism
Habermas
be the
his
This
totalitarianism.
of
nature
characterizes
Jrgen
what
reality
any sensuous
aesthetics
1;
of
truth,
production
technological
transpired
could
essence
but
had to
involved
repres-
potentiality
to
be itself
-137He could
capitalist.
from
his
concept
was no longer
concepts
is
Marcuse
could
of
not
essence.
dialectical;
unsystematic
his
later
success
role.
distinction
work
to
the
to
see that
and in
both
Marcuse's
say,
status
of
from
essence
between
attempts
of
concept
his
ruins
or
three
of
his
with
aesthetics
of
essence
other
theory
be redesigning
technics
society
main
becomes redundant.
purpose
the
he attempts
a future
extrapolate
and their
himself
concept
or
dialectical
he had drawn
we shall
do both,
is
forfeited
extricate
by somehow recasting
That
the
concomitantly
only
deduce
therefore
the
either
initial
and technology.
varying
plays
degrees
of
an all-important
In
CHAPTER6:
Comparing
Lwenthal's
Horkheimer's
in
phases
Institut(e)
the
a training
in
philosophy
experience
review
section
of
Marcuse,,
these
to
in
culture
Yet
the
others.
of
the
Frankfurt
aesthetic
to
Institut(e)
the
Frankfurt
Martin
his
omit
School
questions
the
his
so that
on the
from
the
such
Lwenthal's
that
the
suggests
to
affinity
from
to
this
not
non-identity
course
examine
whether
for
the
such
Lwenthal's
whether
first
a study
state
capitalism.
period
Because
sociology
in
of
lifetime
of
Lwenthal's
literature
but
work
only
is
to
the
in
content,
strictly
past
literary
his
work
broad
in
played
work
discussions
of
sweep
aesthetic
address
of
ideology
traditional
1
did
than
to
not
in
underlying
to
the
the
concept
the
over
methodology.
application
changes
ascertain
accomodating
do change
writings
veer
be necessary
will
of
his
works,
not
and then
an acceptance
limited
at
critique
Marxist
an epistemological
It
rather
form
the Zeitschrift
Lwenthal
existed
static
that
bears
Institut(e).
and then
be argued
will
broad
the
and
or
on art
the
role
for
that
also
remained
authoritarianism
It
work
indeed
an affinity
position
question,
of
but
theory,
Adorno
an omission.
writings
Lwenthal's
that
only
lack
not
School's
Frankfurt
the
powerful
statements
of
...
held to relatively
a time when-its
members still
expectations
course of history.
about the probable
This
sociology
Unlike
of
majority
the
of
not
an analysis
he did
Institut(e)
Zeitschrift/Studies'
theory.
underestimate
make precisely
as a great
theory
appear
that
Surprisingly,.
projects.
as well
the
to
him
with
on literature,
would
grounds
be to
would
School
work
the
brought
the
of
a critical
solely
work
for
work
non-identity
he concentrated
general,
of
drafting
in
his
as editor
Horkheimer's
match
however,
firstly
talents
and secondly
literature
In
as a review-writer.
both
Lwenthal
to Horkheimer's
dissimilar
not
joined
1931 on Horkheimer's
member in
directorship.
three
the
with
Lwenthal
difficult.
not
Institut(e)'s
of
he combined
Zeitschrift/Studies
the
in
of
is
work
assumption
deal
for
essays
in
his
of
work
a
are
of
-139immediately
not
difficult
apparent
on in
in
written
Studies.
his
to
addition
As Lwenthal's
judged
inherent
were
analysed
sequentially
ideologies
will
analysed
and in
Lwenthals
be placed
it
were
literary
in
through
Therefore,
the
the
literature
if
this
reception
opinions
to
the
the
description
theory
the
author
were
a particular
on a literary
Indeed,
of
the
the
text.
it
include
the
e. g.
to
at
motivating
work
readers
inherent
that
of
further
that
literature's
varying
critics'
in
theory
The study
of
the
structure.
literature's
postulated
an investigation
writing
a correct
ideology
the
social
be assessed.
by analysing
its
by studying
Lwenthal
ideologies
ideology
i. e.
if
that
of
a specific
existed,
could
ideologies.
time,
work,
which
time
the
at
had
but
- recipient
He asserted
statements
was a part,
provided
to
extended
life
liter-
Literature,
enclave
- work
depicted
text's
in
reality
of
of
author,
text
as an isolated
author
tradit-
to
approach
sociologically.
fashion.
expression
the
the
of
a materialist
the
became a study
ideology
Before
that
be treated
a literary
which
with
become apparent.
ideologies
the
however,
limited
be analysed
setting
in
medium of
of
at
the
of
be apparent.
should
an excessively
triangular
by comparing
study
in
than
presentations
both
be
will
rather
on two assumptions:
rested
not
was a mediate
society
the
he
which
essays
to
apply
can be discussed,
could
could
the
the
non-identity
in
literature
text
in
itself
analysis
devised
be understood
to
his
they
Zeitschrift/
the
various
differences
which
offered
maintained,
to
of
history
and that
Lwenthal
and,
Lwenthal
literary
of
were
of which
ideologies
literature
t4-, time
literature
of
in
continuum
in
mode of
published
be drawn
will
be outlined.
must
The methodology
ature
certain
types
to
both
be
will
work
two texts
essays,
on the
centre
be described
the
not
essays
a temporal
sociology
underlying
were
according
Thus
chronologically.
ional
in
but
his
doubly
is
work
problem
discussion
this
Zeitschrift/Studies
2
Pollock's
of
this
obviate
To aid
1930s,
late
the
to
order
Horkheimer's.
to
compared
In
infer.
to
and an acceptance
society
could
would
be contrasted
-140This
methodology
ideological
the
literature
that
question.
He asserted
Wirkung;
of
wird.
of
literature
text
to
the
"4 By introducing
the
study
from
what
of
the
of
into
reception
of
view
text
a printed
gehrt
dem, als
in
limited
in
author
des Kunstwerks
of
the
vulgar
avoided
also
wesentlich
category
departed
the
as purely
sich
of
and objective
position
"Zum Sein
bestimmt
time
text's
(authorial)
class
assess
only
By presupposing
methodology
programmatically:
Lwenthal
the
at
subjective
Lwenthal's
each
not
interpretation.
literature
of
of
did
it
literature
of
a work's
expressions,
reduction
logy
of
for
respects,
a piece
history
Marxism's
es erlebt
two
was a mediation
(interpretative)
seine
of
quality
and the
production
in
was novel
was
a sociothe
study
to
was read
state.
This
work,
literature
it
from
various
work,
i. e.
its
approach
form
to
of
sociology
the
of
item
a particular
the
in
dialogue
use of
novels
or
in
could,
drama
two
approach
but
this
assertion
equally
indebted
in
described
the
the
to
owing
to Hegel's
work
the
listed
inherent
ideology
tech-
psychoanalytical
of
could
be examined,
in
the
society
that
claim
the
The psychology
be taken.
to
specific
bourgeoisie.
the
of
study
which
authorial
intention
author's
membership
the
author
for,
author
He
lived.
was subjective
of
a social
of the particular
conception
the
interlogues
narrative
Modern
a work.
analyse
Lwenthal
context
could
of
intentions
was objective
(a notion
class
literature
of
on the
this
literary
being
this
of
ascendance
a third
based
terms
the
allowed
these
example,
in
stages
or material
argued,
for
use of
themes
Lwenthal
a particular
the
motifs,
by his
In
to
and then
in
as articulated
in
group.
a sociology
niques
could,
'literariness'
Alternatively,
the
It
angles.
social
as signifying
when applied
and
'Spirit').
Lwenthal
that
introduced
literature
conservative
to
the
reader
played
function.
a fourth
a role
Because
- an imaginary
level
in
into
shaping
literature
realisation
his
society
offered
in
in
investigation
in
that
it
his
had a socially
fulfilment
psychological
'inner
an
sphere'
suggestion
of
what
are
-141otherwise
the
psychic
accumulated
in
unleashed
a socially
as a psychological
standing
of
this
and historical
it
provided
argued
literature
did
a reading
this
weil
more,
Lwenthal's
sie
Adorno's
Institut(e)
the
generations
an investigation
levels
his
of
in
analysis
sociological
it.
This
opinion
"Alle
usage
of
the
fact
-a
This
sorrow
and therefore
Kunst
der
that
assessment
reminded
of
beholders
described
hat
his
the
the
the
history
the
of
work
continued
repression
of
mirror
interlinked
literature.
social
in
"5 What is
'longing'
colleagues'
of
by Lwen-
out
gestaltet.
and
face
of
Menschen
to
in
proceed
concept
borne
ein
'authentic'
and in
possibly
necessarily
as is
testifies
to
were
artworks
an expression
such
Marcuse's
'sorrow'
terms
on
enforced
then
would
de bonheur'
reference
a new society
of
parallels
echte
with
apart.
change
Sehnsucht
unerfllte
work
social
fulfilment
in
population,
existence
'promesse
Lwenthal's
art's
that
ideological;
just
society
with
Liter-
forms.
dissatisfaction
of
was,
which
ideological
expressed
be torn
Lwenthal's
something
was never
conformity
by the
latent
in
The psychological
dissatisfaction
the
that:
of
the
would
imply
work.
absence
authentic
an under-
the
an expression
of
fabric
art's
sich,
in
in
maintained,
articulated
not
statement
tained
figure
reflected
in
element.
social
that
of
non-affirmative
in
'positive'
a
social
Lwenthal
of
literature
properties,
nonetheless
an expression
If
capitalism's
use in
of
artwork
was not
solely
was simultaneously
i. e.
thal's
being
function
other
the
prevented
from
taboos
to
three
and explain
an interest
become consciously
from
the
with
it
that
By combining
non-ideological
of
contained
individuals.
to
This
society.
methodology
Lwenthal
or art,
reality,
in
situate
this
of
indicative
also
art
to
by the
had therefore
role
literature's
of
ature
form.
held
terms.
The thoroughness
perhaps,
destructive
function
was able
outline
caused
escape-valve
psychological
Lwenthal
frustration
literature's
of
Lwenthal
-
taboos
socio-psychological
their
character
is
also
con-
To his
mind
repression,
of
previous
dissatisfaction.
-142By definition,
then,
negate
in
society
however,
'engaged'.
Rather
had to
be gauged
If,
for
logical,
i. e.
notion
In
the
of
a study
the
Germany.
century
exclusively
described
Meyer's
deduced
that
Meyer
achieve
this
in
an epoch
single
main
in
In
terms.
artistic
both
applied
his
the
and the
form
history
of
to
Meyer
and described
'great'
time
compressed
in
amoral,
Lwenthal
description
of
terms
not
were
socially
character
deeds
These
law.
they
that
essentially
the
mid-19th
were almost
the
above
characters
other
in
ideology
set
hidden
detected
Lwenthal
he claimed,
and were
From this
that
submitted
and that
in
existed
Meyer
Germany
ideology
this
readership
Germany,
society
as ideo-
men. To
and space
so that
the
of
of
acts
individual.
bourgeois'
related
terms
became concentrated
Lwenthal
which
to
narrative
artwork.
a social
of
be regarded
bourgeois'
who were
so superior
the
characters,
individualists
reduced
the
he had developed
books
'haute
a
central
wished.
could
art.
Meyer's
of
psychological
as they
acting
existence
were
in
of
in
wishes
Lwenthal
literature
of
Ferdinand
extreme
individualists
literature
in
as a free
texts
appeared
could
be determined
century
work
it
art
a time
literary
the
to
a future,
to
of
to
becoming
from
such
sorrow
then
sorrow,
sociology
Conrad
for
evidence
conformed
could
authentic
of
motif
According
it
until
nature
to which
expressing
the
present
had to
it
sorrow.
forward
degree
or
and 20th
for
methodology
the
an ideology
on 19th
essays
the
of
prevented
The ideological
a theme
than
rather-
class
image
pointing
of
non-identity
by exploring
example,
the
:pQsi. tively-
society
not
authenticity
very
than
be affirmative;
could
preserve
art's
the
expose
to
order
Lwenthal,
art
authentic
of
a social
to
this
view
himself
but
of
wished
in
not
to
Meyer's
books
to
class
which
saw
belong
to
native
Switzerland.
could
be precisely
identify
such
for
analysis,
itself
with
to
was specific
a reception-oriented
Meyer's
and consequently
history
this
Meyer's
'haute
class,
a social
Lwenthal
he found
'haute
as controlling
the
the
bourgeoisie'
and directing
characters.
Literary
-143and reception
analysis
deduced
that
if
had not
this
for
at
Meyer's
thus
converge
Germany
time
been
the
case,
a large
the
first
place.
in
Lwenthal
locate
to
for
point,
lacked
they
books
permitted
this
at
from
bourgeois
a strong
readership
His
forms
ideology
have
existed
study
of
literature
ideology
of
since,
not
would
sociological
general
Lwenthal
this
not
specific
literature.
to
Having
the
established
described
years
the
19th
Dostoyevsky's
in
ature
work.
this
because
dominant
the
the
life.
of
chaotic
being
refuge
with
work
as a portrait
it
capitalist
view
ascribed
class.
property,
of
form
society
as a social
some mythical
Pollock's
psychologistic.
this
monopoly
Thus,
which
these
the
set
harmonised
various
thal
maintained
of
interpretations
supposed
that
this
functioned
contradictions
view
subscribed
to
unity'
as petit
interpretations
in
greatly
harmon-
interpret-
meaning
to
life
were
sought
accordance
suggested:
da,
Gesellschaft,
Unterbau
rationale
die
Bewutsein
8
werden mssen.
similarly,
in
the
bourgeoisie
Lwenthal
capitalism.
The reviews
'sublime
interpretation
Es gehrt
der kapitalistischen
zu den Antagonismen
je strker
die Tendenzen werden,
im wirtschaftlichen
Planmigkeit
im gesellschaftlichen
walten
zu lassen,
Tendenzen zurckgedrngt
rationalen
und kritischen
The second
the
for
scrutiny,
The mythical
of
of
an observation
of
were
was these
mythical,
a metaphysical
in
It
question.
the
groups:
was valid
whose books
worthy
in
time
liter-
of
800 articles
misinterpreted.
and the
because
monopoly
eradicated
in
main
characterised
principally
the
of
nature
an approach
were
to
order
by critics
discussion)
that
In
century.
(approximately
under
of
four
into
such
twenty
closing
ideological
author
proposed,
Dostoyevsky's
Lwenthal
bourgeois
in
fell
that
completely
ideology
anti-rationalist
regarded
period
mind,
Lwenthal
and interpretations
ations
read
to Lwenthal's
revealed
ious,
was a widely
the
reception
the
analysing
claimed
the
the
Lwenthal
ideology,
in
20th
the
of
examine
Lwenthal
on him in
misinterpretations,
they
of
bourgeois'
predominant
fourteen
to
Instead
period,
Dostoyevsky
frequently,
ideology
he undertook
7
of
first
and the
this,
accomplish
bourgeois
petit
the
of
existence
'haute
a
Dostoyevsky's
an idealism
in
that
work.
beyond
they
Lwenclass
-144differences,
from
in
for
in
any roots
some harmony
The third
ibly
to
a view
so doing
and in
justice
with
rationalism
was itself
the
ruling
Lwenthal
from
class
differences.
levelled
It
'Russian'
on his
of
this
group.
on this
self-justice
In
so far
as
any break
to
chance.
fate,
of
alliance
unholy
of
causation
and attributed
occurring
character
prevented
self-justice
inflex-
adhered
The categories
category
as follows
commented
work
century.
theme of
recurrent
the
was class-based
19th
nationalistic.
another
Dostoyevsky's
anti-rationalism,
hinged
work
society
class
of
the
of
Dostoyevsky's
formed
and chance
an ideology
to
pandered
that
those
eternalised
of
presentation
and by situating
reality
thought
bourgeois
the
against
a class
of
group
Dostoyevsky's
disconnected
it
chance
and happiness:
Die geringe
die die Kategorie
des Glcks in jenem brgerlichen
Rolle,
Klasse
Bewutsein
dieser
Verhltnissen
den
spielt,
mu aus
gesamten
ist
Verfassung
begriffen
Eine
befriedigende
gesellschaftliche
werden.
ihr als absteigender
Klasse
verschlossen
und mu sich darum auch aus
dem Bewutsein
Bedeutung
in seiner
als Glck verschlieen.
eigentlichen
Lwenthal
could
only
which
its
by extension,
meant,
be understood
proponents
in
connection
established
most
succinctly
in
ation
offered
characters
a socially
offering
mental
from
this
four
forth
class
different
displacement
such
was thereby
emphasized,
solace
and were
of
the
of
of
of
the
interpretation
which
Lwenthal
'inner'
person
from
'
texts.
burden
all
of
while
went
so far
Dosto-
any social
concomitantly
the
in
place
as to
concluded
socially
own plight.
indicated
was taking
of
Lwenthal
that
its
as
works
Such interpretations
ideological.
reception
evidenced
The interpret-
and his
Dostoyevsky
therefore
the
is
group.
detracting
Dostoyevsky's
bourgeoisie
interpretations.
The
in
reading
was relieved
types
of
depicted
conformist
last
the
as a psychologist
human mind.
categorization
descendent
of
the
of
decision-making
fostered
class
social
from
as a whole
and interpretation
class
outline
Dostoyevsky
regarded
and individual
the
of
between
Lwenthal's
descriptions
yevsky's
light
the
interpretation
body of
thematic
each
originated.
This
scientific
that
The
some manner
the
and which
called
correlate
the
-145increase
Dostoyevsky's
in
middle
a downfall
class,
gates
to
views
as Lwenthal
nant
more critical
other
of
society
that
to
was still
roughly
to
characteristic
individual
the
of
of
had centred
underlying
in
the
This
where
of
this
or
private
took
events
melancholia,
quite
a sense
portrayed
unreal
of
the
demands of
as being
the
Naturalist
distinct
hopelessness
competed
individuals,
from
infected
the
society,
rather
whose
works
than
by the
sorrow
Ibsen's
bourgeois
however,
reified
were
of
the
portray
within
novels
particularly
with
also
The
was kept
as this
suggested,
was a closed,
fettered
Accordingly,
the
sphere
place
jeopardized.
with
Lwenthal
sought
Lwenthal
had been to
were,
and by
it
reality
Consequently
strands
by means of
literature.
development
on character
of
by Ibsen)
project,
so long
order.
Both
used
and the
he asserted,
social
note.
those
bourgeois
traditional
the
bourgeois
both
criticism
this
Lwen-
allowed
traditional
criticism
self-development
existing
was,
the
to
literary
an analysis
entailed
this
to
view
as opposed'to
criticize
support
literature,
educational
which
facts
texts
traditionally
Naturalism.
plays,
theoretical
as capable
confines
this
groups.
Naturalist
time,
(especially
themes
four
both
contrast,
Dostoyevsky
This
delineate
to
between
such
to
the
the
of
the
of
were,
domi-
a non-ideological
of
reviews
attempted
Naturalist
Naturalist
contrasted
the
ideology
sought
To lend
century
The existence
to
by the
in
of
views
he had uncovered.
non-identity
criticize.
the
flood-
the
harmonizing
such
promoted
averred,
20th
the
of
Naturalism
of
the
showing
than
bourgeois
Lwenthal
an appraisal
turn
ideology
which
11
ideology.
Interpretations
possible.
the
on precisely
the
of
had opened
eyes
Lwenthal
synchronous
analyse
way in
the
the
at
bourgeois
petit
had analysed.
words,
movement
based
downfall
gradual
Institut(e)
ideologies
and by socialists,
the
with
in
that
authoritarian
class
In
reception
in
evident
world.
one in
which
very
existence
permeated
remembrance.
Both
competitiveness
of
Ibsen's
The world
relations,
with
was thus
a tone
became imbued
fear
of
Faced
artwork.
authentic
characters
by
jettisoned
public
the
an
and love
society
with
he
and thus
-146as ideological,
held
were
to
Lwenthal
male
world
the
asised
disfigured
rottenness
bourgeois
ideology
However
that
commerce
of
equally
therefore
as lying
of
human abilities
of
bourgeois
it
which
'relativist',
to
attempting
to
pointed
their
trying
judged
such
exposing
a society,
by the
Naturalists
as women in
in
a private
thus
falsehood
the
emphthe
of
save
the
found
degradedL
assumed
impotence
the
explain
labelled
causes
of
This
attitude
came to
he
This
shortcomings.
society's
without
relativism
when it
authors
'silence'
by a certain
was anti-
individuals
enveloped
Naturalist
the
of
tone
tragedy'
last
this
threatened.
thus
mistrust
such a view
'constructive
a
conditions
and
traditional
the
while
to
L13wenthal
individuality
to
its
inherited
showed a latent
alien
that
claimed
as being
failings
This
history
that
Lwenthal
been,
as genetically
quite
Lwenthal
it
real
of
Women failed
characters
society's
regarded
were
was impossible.
to
have
might
be evidenced
to
The female
beyond
since
the
function
not
pressures.
characterisation
society.
by competition.
problems
nonetheless
progress
could
had hypostatised
literature.
bourgeois,
of
and art
people
by social
Ibsen's
self-indictment
and yet
which
was crushed
particular
intentions
nevertheless
The world's
of
individualism.
Ibsen's
meaning.
in
of
of
laudable
they
was in
this
crystallized
world
constraints,
it
that
contended
women which
the
social
overcome
by virtue
imagination,
whereas
('Verstummen')
in
their
work:
this
manner
Lwenthal
intention
authorial
On an aesthetic
tained
that,
but
in
scientifically,
This
spectator.
cholia,
but
also
Naturalist
it
ideological
literature
nevertheless
to
Naturalism
degraded
in
the
present
was not
static
just
quality
to
of
to
the
in
or
Lwenthal
if
objectively,
be discerned
Naturalist
intention.
such
be anti-bourgeois,
individual
the
of
contemplative.
situations
portrayal,
character
meaning
might
remained
attempting
attitude
between
a connection
latent
and the
level
individualist,
drew
not
of
status
the
narrative.
main-
tone
of
a
melan-
The real.
-147effect
of
furnish
This
the
artwork
aesthetic
coalesced
it
"lot".
individual's
ideology
This
to
did
analysis
of
not
but
praxis
divergence
showed
idealism
dissolved
Naturalist
of
Naturalism's
be hollow
to
despair
into
themes
at
and bourgeois
following:
the
signified
Lwenthal's
Naturalism
no link
provided
it
change.
with
Although
for
conformist,
any medium of
with
implications.
practice,
the
was therefore
analysis
ideological
in
literature
such
(of the
Die Literatur
Zustnde
fort,
weiter
Naturalists)
die Analyse
treibt
menschlicher
der Dichtung
als es je in der Geschichte
vorher
Forderdie
in ihrer
Technik
geschehen war, und vollendet
analytischen
Rationalismus
ungen des brgerlichen
aus seinen hoffnungsvollsten
Positionen.
13
In
a fashion
thus
distinguished
ideals
social
ideology
never
Naturalism
interests.
of
ideologies
ideology,
Lwenthal
ideologies
in
in
namely
Institut(e)'s
ideology
a loss
that
he had studied
of
in
Naturalist
the
with
peace
the
bourgeois
of
criticism
it
critique;
work
to
bourgeois
remained
was itself
ideologically
bourgeois'
and petit
of
in
of
the
presence
of
authoritarian
field
roughly
14
This
and in
that
downfall
of
of
both
the
such
rationalist
Dostoyevsky
is
a strong
the
mirrored
a derivation
It
to
contemporary
project
individuality.
suggested
reception
frailty
Hamsun.
bourgeois
evident
and the
literature
the
bourgeois
Germany
analyse
Knut
of
both
of 'haute
century
century
Lwenthal
and the
satisfaction
19th
20th
the
its
conclude
Naturalist
prevalence
proceeded
interest
from
surprising
the
in
early
who harboured
instance.
both
bourgeois
to
and therefore
final
the
established
limits
Lwenthal
level
By denouncing
any individuals
portray
Lwenthal
writings,
and method.
was forced
For
the
reached
in
affirmative
Ibsen,
to
early
intent
of
('brgerlich-kritisch')
criticism
Having
failing
while
ideals,
dominant
of Horkheimer's";:
that
a non-identity
as such
alternative
into
to
similar
of
the
hardly
therefore
decline
in
material.
ideologies
in
as
the
ideology
existence.
Recurrent
in
all
Hamsun's
novels
according
to
Lwenthal
was an espousal
-148of
the
view
stituting
which
brutality
irrational,
doing
so
create
the
of
motifs
in
kingdom
of
the light
rhythm
the. superiority
of
Lwenthal
they
negated
also
on myths,
found
this
i. e.
on the
In
use of
in
also
another
the
1930s.
lected
individual
the
demystifying
bourgeois
pursued
area,
15
in
As in
a mass of
this
the
his
work
empirical
certain
which
then
be analysed
biographies,
thal
argued
to
readers'
which
that
were
these
into
Lwen-
stimuli.
Hamsun's
reliance
society.
Such
of
thought
of
the
powers
--rationality
hidden
before
within
and his
the
biographies
both
data
the
class
attitudes,
for
evidence
Nazis
explicit
sold
themes
could
authoritarianism
(a quantitative
be readily
he col-
These
in
of
the
which
approach)
(a qualitative
attitudes.
articles
1910 and
between
and on Naturalism
particularly
widely
of
produced
themes
representative
for
roots
on Dostoyevsky
sample
into
correlated
identity
and subjugated
'natural'
a
of
well
research
popular
he collated
could
of
be authoritarianly
to
in
uncovered
literature
secret
an ideology.
such
Lwenthal
the
words,
the
outside
be innate
obfuscated
other
in
authoritarianism
to
reactor
Lwenthal
power
experience
to
comfort
of
experience
motifs
irrational
opposed
and
by a variety
transcience
to
some
individual's
as mere functionality
authoritarianism
descriptions
mythical
and the
Individuality
('nichtig')
not
to
sense
pantheism,
these
all
portrayed
'empty'
and was an
life,
of
individual
all
a false
youth
held
forces.
to external
of these motifs,
system,
that
the
This
theme
timelessness
of
bourgeois
the
of
work:
nature.
the individual
defeat
the
this
human nature
reduced
reader
as con-
nature
that
exposition
the
image.
Hamsun's
for
predicated,
its
his
in
world
external
also
proffered
heralded
nature,
In
with
declared
but
nature
work
interaction
Lwenthal
quality.
Hamsun's
to
with
in
instinctual
immutability
and in
freedom.
of
a realm
idolized
only
immediate
saw man's
approach),
themes
case
of
could
popular
mass consumption.
established
be
because,
Lwenas
-149articles
of
external
appearance),
In
a manner
which
thal
specified
but
stereotyped
in
novel
be shown in
tions
of
graphies
its
was thus
the
four
of
This
set
of
they
therefore,
generalised
it
to
of
Individuals
history.
laws,
on
This
but
Lwenthal
mysticism
and chance
of
theory
did
a
history
to
late
relativistic,
was essentially
forces
to
which
a natural
related
as accidental
an
biographies
the
by means of
espousal
which
detected
reduced
causes',
This
events.
for
these
as a sphere
Lwenthal
people.
'natural
in
Politics
unchanging,
society,
('Ratlosig-
showed individuals
it
since
amongst
central
'helplessness'
a certain
of
the
bio-
history.
of
view
and accordingly
and natural
mysticism
fate
that
preached
entity.
from
all
a form
foremost
force,
any theory
explain
biographies,
detached
'Lebensphilosophie'.
directed-
lives.
Lwenthal
language
in
these
as equally
history
the
of
bourgeois'
regarded
propositions
with
individuals'
found
of
and adverbs
centring
causally
between
attempted
since
exhibited
func-
were
'haute
time
immutable
themselves
bourgeois
their
of
to
material
characters
as a reified
by a static,
was,
was coupled
in
was authoritarian
identity
locate
Meyer's
and were
cause
The authoritarianism
history
of
biographies
decision-making
not
even
the
of
surrounding
the
bourgeois
the
structure
by external
as heroes
presentation
be formed
imputed
main
the
works,
of
opposite
the
Lwen-
individual
not
opposed
allowed
construction.
'ever-similar',
the
driven
themes
as mere products
the
of
glossy
in
similar
the
which
of
individualist,
were
history.
of
reverse
presentation
depicted
biographies
makers
all
also
them were
glossiness;
not
were
structure
elements
identified
keit').
of
in
their
term
biographies
such
all
characters
internal
individuals
was the
which
to
in
of
biographies
popular
goods,
history,
Lwenthal
were
the
'typographical'
merely
Adorno's
paralleled
that
that
biographies
these
Externally,
novel.
(regardless
mass consumption
the
this
ideological
biographies.
revealed
the
on an idolisation
nature
Lwenthal's
vocabulary
of
to
analysis
deployed
uniqueness
be contained
in
of
in
the
the
use of
character
and extraordinariness.
very
superlatives
portrayal
as
For-example,
-150superlatives
characters
being
the
a depth
with
reduced
figures
further
were
repetitious
use of
individuality
their
ability
typed
for
understanding
mystifying
view
Lwenthal
the
tioned
'Egoismus
limited
quo.
Lwenthal
of
lost
liberal
to
a form
of
the
of
having
Artikel
haben. "
freedom
16
monopoly
In
investigated
than
conclusions
the
in
content
realm
identify
manner,
of
mass cultural
popular
evaluation
of
popular
on the
to
the
content
analysis
ideological
status
class,
from
transition
an analysis
grounded
in
a thematic
Despite
analysis.
for
of
such
with
readily
biographies
music,
this
objects
and
degradation
for
most
Lwenthal
an immanent
freedom
supposed
the
func-
they
authoritarian
in
had
characters
that
conforming
position
of
in
bourgeoisie,
petit
an immanent
Adorno
of
the
as
mehr
Horkheimer
that
ideology
conducting
to
he argued
on their
could
this
i. e.
similar
were
an ideological,
only
approach
specifically
the
capitalism,
analysis,
Adorno's
provided
the
with
a private
to
and effect
to
line
this
nature
similar
commodities
and material
individuality.
rather
with
stereo-
a COY
offered
they
depended
that
social
meaning
realm
biographies
fact
on
essentially
were
they
an authoritarian
itself
appealed
its
than
rather
In
in
surmised
class
and textual
"Diese
embodied
individuality
having
characters
as individuals
this
that
by
i. e.
as a private
these
of
und Freiheitsbewegung'
biographies
only
in
yet
habits
individuals
the
suggested
world,
'always',
and
cut-out
mainly
artificially,
individuality
of
These
events.
continual
and themes
all
their
desired:
in
on their
their
of
reality.
zu bestimmen
taken
in
of
equated
capitalism
such
'never'
as
whereas
they
the
of
of
character
The vocabulary
authoritarian,
historical
the
equip
as a result
with
A sense
reason.
was evoked,
stencils.
selbst
adverbs
was based
to
activities
a reflection
to
order
lacked
otherwise
instilled
in
to
resorted
they
to
overall
their
of
continuously
were
its
artistic
underlying
form
Lwenthal
reached
character
of
mass culture.
-151Where the
a line
from
Adorno's
nature
intended
have
to
his
Firstly,
for
content
Lwenthal
of
nature
class
materialist
literature
both
between
of
been assessed
literature's
drew
literature
in
and objective
of
artwork
socity
in
work
the
ideas
i. e.
are
text
can be related
to
question.
The first
for
it
in
the
considered
and the
the
then
in
the
reality
ideological
whose wishes
made
order
locate
social
Once the
and assessed.
struc-
social
level
and to
negation
with
accordance
knowledge
context
a readership
the
as to
in
expressed
symbols,
conclusions
historical.
by determinate
and
themes,
The second
a historical
established
if
on two levels.
1932,
in
wishes.
and of
the
even
bourgeois
intention
and authorial
and as a mediating-point
literary
it
of
as man-made
referred,
the
examined
literature
he then
of
were
works
population,
bourgeois,
he had outlined
between
it
piece
the
of
them-
works
these
appeal
methodology
theory
the
non-identity
which
of
subjective
a correct
situate
From this
the
the
reality
with
the
of
to
ideological
the
non-identity
petit
properties
literature
approached
tions
while
this.
of
unaware
the
to
section
bourgeois',
and language.
ideological
back
one particular
were
their
properties
non-identity
ideologies
expressions
to
this
from
structural
he investigated
use of
class,
deduced
Lwenthal
culture'.
formal
of 'haute
analysis
authoritarian
ture
to
he had applied
methodology
biographies
themselves
authors
to
the
and traced
selves
the
'high
century
from
of
level
the
of
question
the
with
of mass cultural
instead
In
consistent
words,
and 20th
the
one specific
draw
was able
17
other
19th
to
on the
vague
remained
Lwenthal
was that
he detected
ideology
the
work
ideology.
In
differed
two theorists
posihas
ideology
it
probably
the
artwork
fulfils.
By the
into
use of
the
dialectically
which
the
these
readership's
either
readership
two
levels
wishes
to
the
Lwenthal
avoided
and insteadwas
effect
had on it.
it
able
had on the
Lwenthal's
essay
collapsing
to
relate
readership,
on Ibsen
the
or
artwork
to
articulated
that
-152duality
this
of
literature
still
accorded
it
to
two levels
heimer's
nature
ideology
the
of
Regardless
indirectly
thal
in
ties
chronological
most
of
From his
reflections
in
the
on the
second
the
the
to
include
thal
import
were
culture
followed
of
starting
ideology
deduction
it
of
must
Lwen-
investigations
the
is
Indeed,
the
Institut(e)'s
the
mirrors
absence
finding
this
concerns.
be
social
enterprise,
It
of
attribution
over-easy
one particular
this
overall
in
of
of
phase).
lead,
writings.
-
century
and then
a study
third
1939
of
to
bourgeoisie.
petit
Horkheimer's
Pollock's
last
an analysis
phase)
(Horkheimer's
absence
to
of
culture
to
post-1848.
investigations
the
displacement
analysis
Germany
of
progressed
(Horkheimer's
somewhat
Hork-
society.
irrationalism
Lwenthal
his
of
his
feature
of
the
of
as
this
although
sociological
in
is
to Horkheimer's
nature
Institut(e)'s
the
with
pattern
analysis
by his
It
epistemology
literature
of
problematic
ideology
the
conception
in
piece
highlighted
bourgeois
a strong
that
the
of
to
philosophies,
more specific
a certain
"19
ideology.
similar
bourgeois
of
is
is
expression.
been described
have
Lwenthal's
literature
of
Lwenthal
that
class.
of
a piece
and as possible
as a social
closely
most
theory.
non-identity
in
said
corresponds
The
18
literature
of
than
rather
indicator.
expression
critique
in
methodology
properties
Zeitschrift/Studies
the
his
of
a mere sociological
from
a concrete
that
by virtue
as subjective
for
was interested
literary
being
separate
of
ideological
the
of
of
essays
work
latent
the
status
Lwenthal
and yet
specifically
literature
expression
his
phenomenon
literature
Lwenthal's
directly.
literature
kept
authentic
"an
most
as a social
reducing
of
analysis
its
the
latent
From this
without
specify
so Lwenthal
connection
task
it
phase)
determinants
the
with
accomplished
of
can be seen
that
considering
as Horkheimer
social
he extended
authoritarianism
specifically
just
first
Horkheimer's
authoritarianism's
This
However,
1941 to
(like
ideology
bourgeois
a specifically
massLwenthe
and Adorno
impact
theoretically
the
provided
an historical,
mass
concrete
-153example
ideological
the
of
orical
explanation
namely
the
In
lack
It
society
to
it
and it
is
the
to
a materialist
overall
thrust
popular
The numerical
a signal
of
ically,
this
class
textually
of
that
membership
immanent
author.
time
texts
not
literature
levels
of
his
He
literature
that
theory
interpretation
do not
investigations
intended
that
into
to
but
be one,
to
the
complemented
and then
at
examining
he both
correlated
the
and related
but
to
time
Lwenthal
as an indication
to
a certain
the
text
critics
author's
an ideology
took
Theoret-
readership.
with
a view
presentation
the
not
probable
as
they
that
and readers
of
gathered
them qualitatively.
analysed
a particular
specific
Lwenthal
aspect.
but
halves
two interpretative
and therefore
Lwenthal
ideology,
his
and a qualitative
qualitatively
Accordingly,
are
fell
only
popularity
involved
of
or Marcuse,
they
of
that
meaning
work.
not
of
reality
branches
he
had been.
analysis
interlinked
of
a particular
their
something
of
sociology
presence
offered
reception.
Indeed,
the
of
of
for
it,
as
concept
irrationality
and confronted
that
of
theory
the
make use of
an immanent
Adorno
a quantitative
of
to
theory
accepting
and the
what
two main
but
unlike
methodology
texts
to
these
Institut(e)
of
contained
reflect
not
non-identity
of
society
with
two distinct,
provide
also
did
they
a correct
abandoning
phenomena
reality
an aesthetics.
Lwenthal's
than
that
continued
past
of
however,
of
theory
However,
work.
amount
to
presence
for
accounts
his
to
non-identity
the
studies
as empirical
although
as a consequence
Lwenthal
attributed
joined
Rather
as a description
exclusively
an artwork
colleagues,
work,
present,
rationalism,
applied
in
the
capitalism
bourgeois
his
of
be deployed.
inapplicable
state
work
1848.
since
ever
functioned
Germany,
in
authoritarianism
of-individuality
investigations
Lwenthal's
to
could
ideology
of
as an hist-
as well
overtly.
work
was germane
thus
the
products,
rise
particular
Lwenthal's
underpinned
Pollock's
the
a bourgeois
of
fashion,
this
which
for
its
of
nature
to
its
in
terms
only
to
readers
-154This
the
at
importance
on the
emphasis
time,
of
John
pioneering.
undoubtedly
interpretation
reception-based
has suggested
Hall
was,
that:
between books-in-themselves
Distributors
and
serve as gatekeepers
The argument
books-for-others.
is no necessary
that
there
connection
The truly
be demonstrated.
between these two areas can easily
pion(1964)
has
been
done
Leo
Lwenthal
by
on the reception
eering
work
1920.20
1880
Dostoyevsky
Germany
between
in
the
and
of
works of
The manner
in
subjective
statement
author's
class
Lukcs'
roach
an exact
portrayal
manner. ) Since
than
a detailed
readers
his
statement
set
the
groundwork
to
lysis
false
of
work.
Form,
work.
for
that
it
distribution,
However,
could
lack
the
of
of
correlation
as he provided
especially
this
literature
of
Lwenthal's
no
concept
Lwenthal's
analyses
case
'Art
be non-ideological
of
of
in
the
the
carrier
literature.
for
i. e.
an ana-
in
of
art
played
and Marcuse's
it
authentic
embodied
aesthetics,
art
truth,
that
Lwenthal's
This
no role
to
form
ideology
non-ideological.
himself
of
used
not
He limited
analysis
was not
authentic
Adorno
art.
manifestations,
art
or
of
did
Lwenthal
ideology,
study
Consequently,
ideological
the
just
ideological
was but
essay
to
in
been understood
adopt.
rendered
cf pro-
sense
consumption
or
an exhaustive
Lwenthal,
As had been
nevertheless
the
was not
authentic
the
is
which
should
pinpoint
Horkheimer's
it
for
be itself
necessarily
however,
to
but
tenuous
art
subjectivity.
Adorno
allowed
that
literature's
ascertaining
the
assumed identity.
this
Despite
out
app-
in
production
literature
that
dialectical
this
of
the
or
realistic
analysed
on its
intention
a reductiveness
has often
work
theoretically
and critics
for
world,
of distribution
analysis
grounding
is
which
work
forms
meaning,
as a
and reception
meaning
An example
to.
a text
of
subjective
equate
(Balzac's
Lwenthal's
what
objective
the
of
concentrating
designate
not
text's
a novel
ideological.
objectively
interpretation
objective
with
find
be to
merged
reductively
would
rather
not
position
work
viding
the
with
he did
that
ensured
Lwenthal
which
not
Lwenthal's
and in
underlay
i. e.
mean,
all
he considered
-155Although
Lwenthal
forms
art
of
per
the
otherwise
is
be found
to
fest
in
ideological
of
into
general
the
application
proving
describe
of
the
In
this
- to
framework
Institut(e)'s
relation
between
Alfons
mind
Sllner
could
literary
thematic
between
of
rise
- always
of
correct
fitted
It
provided
e. g.
this
against
relief
sense,
which
Lwenthal's
Adorno
and validity.
work
and Marcuse's
furnished
the
concepts
of
results
structural
more obviously
a concrete
evidence
Lwenthal
was able
and the
bourgeois
weak,
claim
mani-
important
to
decline
individual.
that:
Dem Letzteren
(L, wenthal)
kommt vermutlich
speziell
der materialistischen-Kulturtheorie
ein gewichtigerer
Textbasis
22
1t.
es die philologische
erkennen
In
the
authoritarianism
to
the
establish
non-manifest,
uncovered
socially
would
and Adorno's
work
work
studies.
assumptions,
is
to
Lwenthal's
and also
the
analysis
his
the
assessed
Institut(e)
have had a
by extrapolating
art
distinction;
the
only
endeavoured
Adorno
theory
Lwenthal's
sense
of
the
some of
the
meaning
Consequently,
Institut(e)
of
literature
of
and non-ideological
he accepted
example,
difference
whereas
itself.
art
for
Lwenthal
point.
analysis,
ideology
did
A further
and social
a literary
of
this
ideological
contrast
level
and the
21
pointless.
overtly
ideological
of
meaning
been
not
as Adorno
se,
notion
sociological
have
did
wide
fr
die
Anteil
historical
authentic
art
Ausbildung
zu, als
backcloth
gained
greater
-156INTERSECT10N
CHAPTER7:
In
discussion
assertion
nature
School
it
closely
to
used
the
of
reach
them did
not
School
to
possible
Firstly,
the
Social
Research
nature
in
intellectual
too
complex
of
Benjamin's
causal
Benjamin's
epistemological
died
the
the
in
1940,
the
Zeitschrift,
fruit.
compare
formal
most
Zeitschrift/Studies
period
To trace
artificially
of
origins
these
of
Pollock.
and influences
positions
reasons
Institute
of
with
compared
Secondly,
and it
is
it
reveals
for
us,
Benjamin's
work
a vast
amount
since
restricted
to
lifetime
ian
theorY
social
after
comparison
that
thus
will
the
date
address
this
outside
Fourthly,
here.
and would
the
comparison.
theory.
to
The
other.
reasons
interest
adequately
is
the
critical
comprises
comparison
seeds
created
For
of
the
and then
specific
Thirdly,
position.
when the
altogether.
is
that
to
had to
for
arise
and dissimil-
a straightforward.
relation
he may have
Frankfurt
the
of
one or
of
be established,
be considered
and cannot
borne
topic
in
published
material
network
such
allow
that
similarities
a surplus
to
must
affiliation
underlying
that
either
address
area.
with
of
he
method
inevitable,
this
work
list
an auditing
New York
in
Benjamin's
compare
the
members,
the
resembled
and objectives
must,
research
and dissimilarities
similarities
aims
Such a portrayal
not.
calculating
far
is
his
Institut(e)
of
In
Frankfurt
the
to
relationship
the
since
examination,
although
core
by compiling
and then
relationship
that
by previous
raised
simply
arities,
any
the
critical
Benjamin's
of
'inner'
those
to
School.
by the
used
the
on the
theories
that
to
from
Benjamin
aesthetic
was different
methodology
be claimed
will
and its
now be submitted
portrayal
questions
is
School
Institut(e)'s
brief
of Walter
my omission
methodology
must
the
of
following
It
his
that
justified
Frankfurt
the
of
grounds
This
Introduction
the
of
Benjamin
of
had not
yet
would
be to
a different
be restricted
(with
-157two minor
Studies
the
brief
the
kampf2
New York
biography
A further
in
report'
claim
between
presented.
Volume
Benjamin
bis
other
members
There
assume).
both
to
to
books
4
mard.
him
French
enterprise
in
his
reveal
this
Pollock
letters
the
although
to
details
involved
discussion.
Pollock
meeting
Benjamin
often
establishing
the
with
evidence
(In
underlined
although
these
out
had settled
in
the
figure
in
order
otherwise
his
arranged
and Horkheimer
of
is
given
to
this
enable
enormous
no
mentions
straits
accounts
the financial
would
for
no importance
authorizing
Galli-
with
financial
Institut(e)'s
are
in trans-
involved
then,
a sense,
Benjamin's
and sought
contacts
one point
the
Paris
from
"Ergebnisse
of
they
He was also
No doubt
and Horkheimer
in
he suggests
Benjamin,
purchased
) The correspondence
'editorial
articles
portrait
project.
Horkheimer.
.
from
Benjamin
been
about
after
in Paris.
1000 (at
was commissioned.
sums of money,
Institut(e)
he received
'Arcades'
of
were
debates
Benjamin
and in
a month
There
separating
different
Zeitschrift
francs
on his
to work
the
of
the
which
statement.
emerges.
he was still
Financially,
as 100)
this
a slightly'
by members
the
in
case
adduced
Arbeitsprozesses"
distance
the
dispute
Institut(e)
for
work
is
is
Tiedemann's
Schriften.
Grad kollektiven
the physical
in
nach
has often
by Rolf
Zeitschrift
the
emigrierte
und spter
manner
as a referee
in
"Er
Paris
School
given
Gesammelte
essays
the
Frankfurt
is
im Literatur-
" No evidence
of
I'nstitut(e)
letters
Benjamin's
and to
the
required
of
as often
-published
relation
this
bestimmten
is,
confirm
From his
example
(despite
des nach
symptomatic
and the
Benjamin's
zu einem
3
is
the
draw on
and will
as follows:
Sozialforschung.
Benjamin
for
Zeitschrift,
the
Der Stratege
of
described
Mitglied
fr
which
1 of
worked
that
outsiders,
eines
Instituts
jacket
on the
1932 is
after
Studies1
the
of
in
published
und wurde
verlegten
relationship
that
life
this
Issue
provided
Frankreich.
support
Benjamin
writings
correspondence.
Benjamin's
1933 nach
to
his
the
1942 Memorial
and the
from
material
In
to
exceptions)
transactions,
the
former
to
-158determine
A seemingly
remark Benjamin
innocent
to Gretel
made in a letter
1940, points
Adorno
of his
employ-
needed
for
visa
the fact
the
United
the
States,
from Horkheimer
his
the late
in
seem to
of 1939 also
spring
an entrance
point
to
Letters
basis.
on a freelance
indicate
that
to be a freelance
was understood
for
toapply
would
remarks
the Institut(e)
to Benjamin
Benjamin
be able
to
order
and thus
he worked for
that
officially
in
references
itut(e):
Ich habe Sie deshalb gebeten, es (the expose of the 'Arcades'
project)
Mann genannt
Seiten ein reicher
zu schicken,
weil mir von verschiedenen
Qualitt,
worden war, der sich fr Arbeiten
auch wenn
ausgezeichneter
knnte.
besonders interessieren
sie aus dem akademischen Rahmen fallen,
(5th of April,
1939)
Zwei Stiftungen
haben noch keine Antwort
an die ich mich gewandt hatte,
(23rd
(i. e. as to whether they would sponsor Benjamin's
erteilt,
work).
of May, 1939).
Wenn wir durch seine (a "Herr Z"!? ) Vermittlung
berhaupt etwas erhalten,
Ihr Forschsei es unter welchem Titel
auch immer, wird damit jedenfalls
7H
ungsauftrag
gesichert
sein. (31st of May, 1939)
It
is
from Horkheimer's
clear
remarks
ex officio
he was hoping
supported
to gain
private
School,
is
if
one is
perhaps
be described
The intellectual
contentious
ested
that
issue,
relation
to describe
for
the various
research
projects
by Institut(e)
not official
membership.
Frankfurt
the
as a member of
only
an affinity
Reseach.
of theories
Formally,
Benjamin
if
one
could
member'.
in
for
prior
sponsorship,
'associate
as an
essays
payroll
Social
Benjamin's
for
suggests
to the Institute
best
backing
to speak of Benjamin
referring
up and that,
by the Institut(e),
or sponsored
Therefore,
the Institut(e)'s
that
and Benjamin
to establish.
the Zeitschrift
Rolf
is an equally
are substantial
contributions
-159to
theory8
critical
Richard
Wolin
influenced
has recently
the
relation
with
other
bullied
between
This
Benjamin
to
last
et
Benjamin,
Benjamin
Adorno
Benjamin's
over
the
of
Benjamin
to
Benjamin
ined
Benjamin
influenced
to
Benjamin's
in
Zeitschrift
determine
conclusions
and of
after
theory
to
uncover
In
the
Above
all,
and intellectuals,
the
the
of
essay
nature
Benjamin
of
public
noted
of
discussing
the
either
(deformabe exam-
relationship
questionable.
to
devise
with
the
attempt
project
fits
of
the
relationship
between
in
the
Zeitschrift,
'Zum
in
Benjamin
Schriftstellers',
authors
artistic
and audiences.
technics,
attributable
a growing
relation
need to
to his
This
editor
as being
critical
testify
nature
the
theory
be shown,
debate
the
time
not
as will
art.
character
reading
i. e.
of
by the
alternatives
des franzsischen
class
as to
in
changes
1900.
the
is,
first
his
Standort
gesellschaftlichen
drew
the
manner
in
intellectual
that
Both
very
essays
and superstructure.
to
this
School
efforts
or
writings.
Frankfurt
Institut(e)'s
tried
theory
be inferred
be summarized
can thus
Marxism.
his
of
certainly
that
for
Institute
the
a year
11
support
can only
on the
arguments
the
materialist
for
be.
1960s,
late
financial
in
10
more accurate
the
it
then
bei
should
work
approach
critical
because
radical
importance
School
Benjamin's
an historical
base
their
been there
essay
Frankfurt
more closely,
to withdraw
by Adorno
in
having
Motive
Einige
than
terms
Adorno
of
and probably
the
characterizes
was on closer
articulated
Adorno's
Baudelaire
influenced
tively)
bullied
Roberts
Benjamin's
what
work.
to have greatly
'ber
as
thoughtful
diluting
had only
Zeitschrift.
of
that
him into
overestimated
for
of
Benjamin's
as that
essays
commonly
was indeed
Benjamin
view
by threatening
al,
Julian
such
a more
criticism,
1941.9
and Benjamin
changing
is
work
whom Benjamin
with
Adorno's
coerced
New York,
of
into
influenced
Benjamin's
after
members,
suit
the
of
Horkheimer
that
Adorno,
description
version
If
writings
Institut(e)
Baudelaire'
adjudged
School's
the
Horkheimer
that
and also
politicized
to
divide
of
the
He then
non-conformism,
change
between
narration.
in
society
writers
-160Benjamin's
that
of
"die
that
Knsten
faced
haben
cal
and conclusions
1936 issue
the
ing
a topic
close
the
nature
of
was the
later
itut(e)
members,
into
detail
the
advent
slant
of
identity
of
the
core
by Benjamin
in
the
earlier
Rather
or
under
essay,
than
- to
especially
to
Popular
future
that
of
in
'Art
nature
uses
of
silent
both
it
question
and,
as
of
Inst-
front
going
devised
the
to
be seen
that
ideology
critique
is
be
should
Benjamin
the
and non-
did),
this
even
in,
the
of
which
for
time.
devel-
being
he establishedwas quite
example,
Dialektik
the
and consumption
technology
manner
findings
looked
Benjamin
production
or
'auratic'
bourgeois
the
and reception)
work
the
before.
of
the
In
or
which
technics.
film.
later
treat-
also
Without
that
say
it
technics
Brecht's
in
produced
the
to
mecanisee'
project,
work.
and Marcuse
(effect
and Horkheimer's
main
nature
of
product-
School,
essay,
dangle
artistic
dialectical
'Wirkung'
to
the
away from
Lwenthal
the
to
artworks
into
this
namely
'Arcades'
Again,
angled
consideration
the
Adorno
Music',
and closer
(as
involving
an aesthetics
contrary
the
artwork
of
artworks
is
investigating
a detailed
the
an inquiry
towards
This
suffice
techniques.
article
by means of
should
describe
to
art
it
practi-
possible
the
essay,
as a carrot
support
- nur
product-
while
point
members of
13
them to
14
up this
the
of
the
of
in
Avantgarde
de sa reproduction
capitalism.
as part
essay,
mass reproductive
mass-produced
oped,
both
enticing
on the
takes
monopoly
in
an analysis
hearts
Baudelaire
theory
from
by his
Deutschland
more on the
1'epoque
d'art
on the
der
in
wie
centres
the
Benjamin's
of
method
to
art
Produkte
interest
Zeitschrift
'auratic'
term
his
the
was intended
remembered,
Despite
be drawn
to
on erecting
as exemplified
Frankreich
of
literature,
in
-
12
'L'ceuvre
The essay
character.
in
novels,
emphasis
gegenwrtigen
Benjamin's
of
less
is
from
distinct
is
constitution
writing
gehabt".
character
gains
in
Publikum
als
art's
There
vorgeschobensten
Bourgeoisie
groe
of
bourgeoisie
the
of
leftists
comment
problem
or Lwenthal.
critique
difficulties
die
the
Adorno
either
an ideology
allen
to
approach
15
'On
der
Aufklrung,
For
the
-161technology
which
they
hand Benjamin
at
would
involve
also
The initial
noted
in
which
which
longer
in
appear
the
in
in
Benjamin
society.
in
essay
Sammler
der
Baudelaire
article
and stated,
quite
later,
but
1939.
of
does
it
re-
'Probleme
In
keeping
in
Historiker'
und der
two years
der
Zeitschrift,
the
of
and
method
'Probleme
1935 edition
the
Fuchs,
the
as
artwork,
difference
in
evidenced
applications
auratic
current
of
Zeitschrift
the
controversial
Sprachsoziologie'
theory,
less
'Eduard
the
of
and ensuing
appeared
article
was published
emancipatory
death
the
project
is
above
Sprachsoziologie',
for
possible
a demystification
similarity
conclusions
and the
fully
compensate
would
faesaw
der
non-identity
with
that:
the
context
too
provided
17
phenomena.
that
appraisal
Benjamin
18
such
der
communication
and narrative
In
the
the
of
Baudelaire
in
the
of
Baudelaire
keine
to
grain
earlier
essay
to
the
the
of
Fuchs.
from
an analysis
its
in
a Marxist
with
Data
der
of
beauty
Benjamin
sense,
i. e.
of
terms
art
between
Institut(e).
the
emerges
that
in
the
"19
both
the
originated
discussion
He derived
of
as a product
its
go
certainly
des Eingedenkens.
Vorgeschichte.
the
work,
most
referred
Data
in
soc-
observations,
members of
history
of
of
Institut(e)
sociological
core
"die
as
correspondences
observation
the
the
difference
the
'correspondences',
a philosophy
on Eduard
sondern
value
of
writings
essay
and the
to
only
as that
essay
eye for
line
in
quite
Institut(e)'s
the
Baudelaire
the
and superstruct-
be related
could
he clearly
'masses'
ignored
for
by Adorno
economic
have
and Benjamin's
notion
historischen,
of
in
are
by Benjamin's
exemplified
against
Erfahrung"
reference
to
intended
later,
years
was reprimanded
between
phenomena
an approach
"Verkmmerung
continual
Benjamin
was adjudged
analyses
four
essay
"Vermittlung"
superstructural
Although
essays.
Baudelaire
the
project,
little
"Gesamtproze",
ietal
of
'Arcades'
the
of
having
ural
in
Es sind
this
cult-value
and commodity.
and
-162This
undoubtedly,
opment
art,
of
the
in
his
Adorno's
posthumously
between
Institut(e)
published
Benjamin's
up with
of
in
in
published
already
and Horkheimer
they
essay,
to
discussions
In
the
have
Eduard
Fuchs
'Arcades'
project.
erron-
critique,
Benjamin
history
advoc-
History'
of
Zeitschrift
and
to
could
be used
of Cartesian
of
already
He provided
thus
not
it
also
him in
it
at
Marxism).
as part
be regarded
as value-free
this
manner,
Adorno
would
from
history
beginning
this
the
of
1930s
of
the
of
of
notion
Macht",
of
con-
progress
criticized
24
and be treated
he spoke
the
bourgeois
the
Benjamin
ist
negative
of
basis
the
of
Firstly,
proposition
In
of
critique
"Wissen
the
many of
a theory
a critique
many
im Taunus.
constructed
an ideology
in
the
a more
only
on for
not only
of
Kronberg
planned
devised
finds
one
,
Indeed,
that
by anyone.
thought
23
themselves
being
-
philosophy
heard
Benjamin
essay
Democratic
he claimed,
Benjamin's
'Theses'
the
as a whole
essay
in nuce.
was no doubt
(and
Social
Fuchs
in it
have
and from
progress
capitalism
object
20
the
that
work
Benjamin
that
they
one which
the
known
well
progress,
in
exists
Institute,
the
of
members
were
premises
many of their
Dialectic
1940s,
the
work of
argument
Benjamin's
Eduard
the
contained
might
in
of
in
ideas
of
- and turns
'Theses'
Roberts'
unimportant
formulation
succinct
cept
Julian
mind
relatively
years
of
thought:
one bears
are
a discussion
Philosophy
on the
The influence
they exerted
on the two leading
Horkheimer
For
and Adorno,
was immeasurable.
into
then incorporated
the Institute's
major
21
of Enlightenment...
If
devel-
the
a difference
philosophy
work
work,
1944.
that
'Theses
later
bound
and ideology
the
of
is,
art
on Baudelaire,
correctly
criticism
analysis
commodity
essay
after
work
perceiving
his
the
explicitly
'redemptive'
in
relation
In
in
and Horkheimer's
Adorno
to
is
concept
Benjamin's
in
the
of
although
ignores
as found
'Eingedenken'.
feature
Wolin,
eously
ated
importance
latter
the
a central
between
central
concept
of
Richard
'ever-similar'
of
conception
as is
the
the
knowledge,
for
as a neutral
dialectic
used by Horkheimer
in
-163'Traditionelle
Theorie'.
und kritische
Benjamin
positivism,
For
example,
of
when speaking
stated:
(positivism)
konnte
der Technik
in der Entwicklung
nur die FortGesellder Naturwissenschaft,
Rckschritte
der
die
schritte
nicht
Die Technik
kein rein
schaft
erkennen.
naturwissen-aber ist
offenbar
Da
Tatbestand,
sch aftlicher
sie ist
zugleich
ein geschichtlicher.
diese Entwicklung
durch den Kapitalismus
wurde,
mitbedingt
entscheidend
25
bersah er...
Er
It
hardly
is
then,
surprising,
Horkheimer
that
of
'Traditionelle
passage and to
to this
reference
a letter
in
remarked
Theorie':
Ich
da
ich
kann diese Seite
Ihnen
berblttern,
sagen,
zu
nicht
ohne
Die
Stze darin
den
Arbeit
der
einige
zhle.
zu
wertvollsten
ganzen
Formulierung,
da der Positivismus
der Technik
in der Entwicklung
nur
die Fortschritte
der
der Naturwissenschaft,
die Rckschritte
nicht
Gesellschaft
des
der Ideologie
hat,
erkannt
erhellt
weite Gebiete
Jahrhunderts.
in
Sie ist
neunzehnten
meinem
als
wertvoller,
mir umso
jetzt
im Satz befindlichen
diese Seite
Positivismus-Aufsatz
unbehandelt
blieb.
26
Notably,
Benjamin
as supporters
the
of
Benjamin
tatingly.
fitted
which
had mentioned
in
had to
thought
devised
thus
not
and progress
only
indirectly
to
a political
be changed
if
it
were
linear
of
offer
progress
theory,
non-identity
conception
to
so devas-
criticized
a critique
Horkheimer's
with
Engels
and Friedrich
Bebel
August
technics
of
perfectly
this
connected
view
both
but
how left-wing
of
to
alternative
a real
also
capitalism.
However,
notion
of
history
on a concept
from
to
simultaneous
of
an analysis
which
this
art.
of
'salvation'
or
Benjamin
progress
'Eingedenken',
on
based
was not
'redemption'
of
critique
that
offered
but
centred
which
Benjamin
typically
derived
He worte:
Diese
Werke integrieren
Dialektiker
fr den, der sich als historischer
ihre Vor- wie Nachgeschichte
Nachgeschichte,
mit ihnen befat,
eine
kraft
deren auch ihre
begriffen
Vorgeschichte
Wechsel
in
als
stndigem
27
erkennbar
wird.
This
conception
'Angelus
entitled
from
point
of
ideology
that
history,
Novus',
critique,
is
then
for
symbolized
he possessed,
which
since
negated,
it
but
does
also
not
it
by Paul
Benjamin
is
fix
hinges
not
the
only
artwork
on the
to
at
Klee's
picture
be distinguished
one historical
redemptive
notion
of
-164future
the
bringliches
droht,
of
the
and salvage
redeem
der
Bild
sich
welche
Benjamin's
on barbarism
their
last
the
merger
of
Dialektik.
However,
within
acy
fused
their
view
his
of
content
and not
ion
was designed
of
was thus
art
in
tut(e)
work,
In
both
with
thrust
ween his
Indeed,
the
other
it
ambiguity
is
often
and at
from
overtly
political
method
in
his
to
be suspected
that
in
defining
work's
work
which
his
is
theory
of
which
'Jetztzeit'
of
Insti-
of
Benjamin
reached
from,
different
those
assumptions.
of
some of
relation
the
and the
point
that
unlike
precisely
Benjamin's
use of
critique
quite
The construct-
basis
concept
aesthetics,
and ideology
30
of
aesthetic
characteristic
practical
materialist
it.
the
quoted
same time
nature
a progressive,
an account
phenomenon,
similar
Benjamin
materialist
history,
an analysis
the
determin-
and Horkheimer
on its
of
and
of
on the
provide
an historical
of
inform
analysis.
to
to
in
coincidence
concentrated
a superstructural
drew
redemptive
theory
via
members
towards
to
his
Aufklrung
as Adorno
just
appreciation
words,
to,
der
the
of
be able
a conception
of
see,
aspect
thoughts
an insistence:
that
Benjamin's
by an historical
generated
social
for
similar
Institut(e)
which
with
that
namely
conclusions
to
artwork
do justice
to
coupled
'Theses'.
the
order
this
regard
by similar
Dialektik
in
nature,
on a socio-historical
framework
the
provided
the
of
character
which
in
construction
to
ei historically-specific
with
is
also
29
history
It
as we shall
retained
non-epic
zu mrschwinden
concepts
construction
Benjamin
"28
unwieder-
and Horkheimer's
and metaphysics
metaphysical
ein
commentators
informed
and,
rescue,
Gegenwart
erkannte.
has led
Adorno
Studies,
the
and on its
historical
the
fuelled
and future,
history
elaborated
undoubtedly
this
present
of
is
materialism
Negative
past,
and it
es ist
jeder
ihm gemeint
of
had to
"Denn
das mit
that
for
Benjamin
past:
history
which
essays
of
in
als
for
the
Vergangenheit,
theory
those
meanings
nicht
as Messianic,
work
The future
above.
mentioned
this
to
to
insights-
Institut(e)
bet-
difference
an underlying
developed
difference
work,
by Pollock.
could
writings
explain
and
-165theory.
This
difference
School
is
between
'Der
They
do not,
Autor
however,
Benjamin
'Lbeuvre
d'art'
artistic
the
core
view
of
for
members
society
and that
logical
theory
espoused
must
seeing
for
tried
the
present.
explaining
and permits
the
to
did
than
his
to which
School's
what
progressive
in
between
this
to
draw
to
the
the
Frankfurt
difference
School
from
members,
main
had
he contended
that
production
offered,
usage.
The
Benjamin
and
macro-
more optimistic
than
than
School's
Similarly,
past
social
between
Benjamin's
be assessed
make to
aesthetic
more precisely,
der
redemptive
uncovering
thus
view
Dialektik
a hoped-for
to
theory
had to
Benjamin's
for
future
than
the
goes a long
the
radical-
Institut(e)
the
base
whereas
present,
Benjamin's
between
relation
the
the
he
of
such mediation
Indeed,
past.
33
"Vermittlung",
in
'mediation'
the
Benjamin
to
the
was restricted
in
alterations
affinity
propose.
which
that
one-sided
bipolar
more
more
theory,
This
in
two-way,
lacked
essay
opinion
more dialectical
was later
non-identity
the
32
be located
Institut(e)'s
possessed
and is
did
and reject
judgements
Baudelaire
the
the
a clear
Aufklrung
criticism
in
as
-
artworks
Rather,
unit.
actually
allowed
attempted
to a theory
degree
by the
the
that
be put
therefore
structure
held
and political
that
and superstructure
in
that
in
of society.
unwittingly
ness
shows the
influence
could
31
of
This
one barbaric
or
attention
and reception
and
Zeitschrift.
the
Produzent
greater
proposition
on Brecht
interest
als
far
with
and Marcuse
stated
the
in
Autor
paid
into
could
When Adorno
of
the
aesthetics
Lwenthal
'Der
variance
accept
production
Adorno,
outside
Institut(e).
the
together
in
published
consumption
and reception
difference
all
In
the
was at
become soldered
consumption
of
not
he wrote
Frankfurt
the
of
as those
Benjamin
-
to
and that
a difference
undertook.
value,
thought
essays
indicate
essay
he could
such
Produzent',
als
project
of
in
underlined
also
Benjamin's
essence
way towards
Baudelaire
essay
and those
statements
in
that
of
it
shows
-166differences
up the
between
affinity
_as
the
them must
in
and worked
having
always
written
Institut(e)'s
the
the
be overlooked
of
the
all
same tradition,
in
agreement
hope
the
explained
in
away
having
question
Benjamin
of
he knew would
this
that
The
two.
more tenuously,
that
work
the
or
theorists
and,
his
into
pieces
between
similarities
otherwise
consequence
coincidental
lived
as the
as well
meet with
its
ensure
would
public-
ation.
In
a fairly
clear
Benjamin
and the
short
between
because
who was in
associate
he shared
that
to
develop
Marxist
dialectics.
in
particularly
Benjamin's
Institut(e)
opposes
ical
late
two
1930s
with
regarded
the
second
half
of
the
does
not
in
of
Pollockian
both
future
appraisal
of
redemptive
at
of
society,
institutional
as completely
to
this
underlying
cannot
intellectual
separate
from
shared
ideology
that
of
the
in
of
their
the
the
the
work
Frankfurt
work.
work
of
character
respective
a member of
his
critique
to Pollock's
in
Yet
theoret-
this
point
be considered
terms.
such
particularly
a view
difference
it
contrary,
at
company with
and historical
have
goal.
the
of
work
is
work,
very
panoramic
more. wholeheartedly
theoretical
otherwise
It
Benjamin's
the
precisely
and production
parts
in
non-vulgar
On the
theory.
wish
he adopted,
approach
the
criticism
the
however,
common with
potentiality.
Benjamin
or
in
project
namely
this
to
purely
Zeitschrift
the
an overall
reach
social
turned
a similar
the
social
Institut(e)
Owing
in
change
become visible
to
conceal,
1930s,
have
in
whom he would
artwork).
assessments
either
evident
when the
Brecht,
cannot
Zeit-
the
not
and a refined,
aesthetics
common concern
in
Institut(e),
the
thought
strands
rejected
the
members of
School
that
(Adorno
of
core
in
an erstwhile
appeared
elsewhere,
to
linear
juncture
and the
printed
This
view
that
essays
were
methodology
its
a one-way,
Benjamin's
relation
School,
by the
financially
support
materialist
a grounding
in
to
the
published
34
an historical
differences
real
the
with
Benjamin
was sponsored
wish
need.
as do some that
attest,
School.
project
Institut(e)'s
the
of
Frankfurt
'Arcades'
and his
schrift,
can be made of
characterization
the
cannot
be
School,
for
School,
it
-167contains
even
if
use of
a common intent
Benjamin's
an idiosyncratic
work
and purpose
started
from
methodology.
as well
different
as a shared
point
presuppositions
of
arrival,
and made
-168SECT10N
CHAPTER8:
THE DIALECTIC
II
In
Section
linary
the
economic
research
Adorno,
traced
were
Marcuse
common geographical
all
wrote
longer
the
and not
by Lwenthal
World
United
States
Adorno,
fr
Adorno
final
have
Perhaps,
of
on the
(although
only
it
then,
the
and Marcuse
is
this
Frankfurt
last
School
to
as the
the
the
capacity
of
completing
reopen
to
elected
date
for
Coast
In
Prejudice.
in
which
Second
the
East
in
administer
California
Frankfurt
to
returned
Lwenthal
Studies
to
of
years
in
stayed
the
and preparing
while
dismantling
worked
back
last
the
1949
Institut
in
remain
best
marks
the
the
body we
research
cohesive
by
temporar-
only
New York
the
any
be followed
and then
on in
they
factors
to
soon
During
Pollock
by
that
these
of
joined,
stayed
fact
and the
California,
and Horkheimer
and Pollock
Sozialforschung,
States.
both
as did
on dialectics
Horkheimer
United
discussed.
As a result
this
of
the
correlate
seem beset
works
written
heimer,
for,
before
disparate,
This
as I
but
of
the
by problems.
Lwenthal
be compared.
dissolution
gradual
writings
would
case,
and Marcuse
whereas
book
Pollock
Horkheimer,
of
was facilitated
neither
they
were
affairs.
Government,
an advisor),
their
date
remaining
War Lwenthal
however,
interdiscip-
writings
task
theorists
had moved to
and Marcuse.
Institut(e)'s
the
of
a later
until
the
comparative
By 1941,
Horkheimer
obtained.
Adorno,
ily,
one journal.
School's
to
related
This
location
Frankfurt
the
of
and then
and Lwenthal.
the
for
aspects
1941 will
and Marcuse
is
shall
refer
not
In
the
be related
this
after
to
their
each
Institut(e)
members in
following
as untenable
suggest,
both
five
above
the
of
to
time
writings
and to
period
the
writings
after
main
of
Adorno,
studies
as might
seem to
after
their
1941 are
earlier
not
work.
1941
themes
later
and the
an approach
other
the
section,
the
to
any attempt
at
of
Horkwill
be the
all
Chrono-
-169logically,
and thematically,
and Horkheimer's
individual
heimer's
tion
writings
work
held
they
last
Adorno,
talism.
their
1947 will
In this
treated
By means of
developed
der
the
their
work
after
period
indirectly,
albeit
three
these
of
be
will
prior
publications
with
agreement
the
that
supposition
of
remain
able
the
to
We have
seen
revised
in
as none
Pollock's
work.
theory
framework
grasp
that
theory
of
of
state
critical
society
of
state
of
the
depends
capitalism
theory,
At first
validity
the
of
pubof
pre-
a categorial
theory
critical
in
suggestion
necessitated
if
sight
least
at
any such
on the
bear
texts
three
books,
Furthermore,
and Horkheimer
capitalism.
three
he
that
were Horkheimer's.
Adorno
these
depth;
greater
admitted
and which
that
was co-
were
to
adequately.
theory's
critical
he readily
prove
in
Aufklrung
categories
instru-
by Horkheimer
written
his
were
main
theory
Pollock's
with
the
but
be made to
seem improbable,
a connection
der
Aufklrung
der
Dialektik
der
Kritik
Aufklrung,
Vernunft,
thoughts
to Pollock's
mention
Dialektik
of
will
der
by Adorno,
which
an examination
form,
Dialektik
Moralia.
of
main writings
instrumentellen
was composed
relation
rethink
are
themes
an attempt
would
lished
they
distinguish
not
of
and Minima
Kritik
Moralia
direct--.
extent
the
some of
could
the
Vernunft,
authored;
be established,
Simultaneously
be analysed:
mentellen
further
will
first
this
with
capi-
especially
research,
subsequent
posi-
state
embracing
1
be compared
will
theoretical
the
that
and Hork-
Adorno
that
to
namely
and Marcuse's
Lwenthal
be assessed.
chapter
1947 will
this
that
linked
directly
and Marcuse's
a connection
in
correlated,
will
Adorno
two parts:
be proposed
Institut(e),
the
1941 writings.
the
Minima
in
on aesthetics,
to
1947.are
Lwenthal
writings
with
before
writings
It
date.
into
neatly
to
prior
that
after
divide
they
original
Horkheimer's
last
essays
capitalism
had proposed
that
no internal
capitalist
societies,
so that
for
consequently
categories
the
Studies.
dynamic
there
being
were already
The theory
obtained
within
was no longer
of
state
state
any logic
-170in
inferring
could
it
that
certainly
positive
to
according
The loss
to
remain
to
meant
that
critical
dynamism
could
a future,
dialectic,
be able
capitalism,
were
had
it
- concepts,
and the
that
moreover,
uncertainty
had to
which
if
their
within
state
it,
to
were
loss
the
reflect
accept,
into
on new concepts
future
the
of
be fashioned?
theory
had to
state
of
negatively,
had progressed
society
be founded
to
hallmark
be viewed
critical
for
planning,
democratic-society
which
acknowledge
to
Change
society.
be the
to
not
in
on social
was held
that
planning
criteria
what
an internal
of
it
if
latent
as founded
of
planning
Similarly,
capitalism.
were
such
lay
change
be conceived
not
was precisely
social
of
the
of
conception
present.
A fundamental
theory:
to
It
of
philosophy
fusion
a materialist
concepts
of
Marxism
It
passing.
intentions:
to refound
charge
that
and Hegelian
notions
for
to
most
- as
research
- was unimportant
that
psychoanalytical
the
explain
theory.
critical
theoretical
too
that
for
claimed
bet-
mediations
fundamental
criticism
of
theory
came to
reject
critical
of these
points
an epistemological
of state
Marx's
capitalism;
concepts
'critique'.
This
be provided
exhibit
basis
for
a critique
of
thereby
a Freud-
these with
In so doing,
they
dual
is
project
in
two basic
by marrying
of the individual.
of
will
in question
the texts
in the theory
of the history
was continued.
have
the
A num-
7
whatsoever.
ian conception
Kantian
the
and the
Perhaps
be argued
it
It
thought
interdisciplinary
that
Others
pages consideration
will
Institut(e)
that
and that
an appropriate
1941 is
after
In the following
society
1941.
and superstructure.
period
both
be
theory
critical
of
became meaningless
empirical
critical
reconstitute
structure
context.
proposed
the
after
no longer
were
ween base
form
of
theory
critical
also
this
to
need
original
altogether
social
have
this
suggested
been made in
Some commentators
any
variously
have
that
of
the
could
has been
points
example,
this
out
priorrto
for
arises
degree
what
retained?
ber
question
fuse
based on
-171the
ionally
logical
klrung,
the
of
theoretical
underlying
proposition
instrumentellen
that
Enlightenment
is
'Odysseus
Aufklrung'
and
Aufklrung.
However,
it
is
those
of
theory,
Enlightenment',
its
epistemology.
These
facing
levels
capitalism
is
attempted.
Dialektik
to
to
wished
developed.
relapse
klrung,
Adorno
is
thought,
say
view:
can
dialectic
of
and its
society,
materialist
and the
a discussion
before
Pollock's
of
books,
levels
separately
theory
that
and science,
and Horkheimer
Adorno
into
of
stated
forms
conception
in
schlgt
the
held
to
"...
of
the
by which
create
of
schon
zurck.
dialectic
is
itself
meant
its
der
for
had
this
ist
Mythos
"9 This
of
be created
capitalism
as an explanation
Mythologie
kernel
liberal
their
(planned)
into
could
which
production
that
for
framework,
society
presented
Enlightenment',
is
free
in
von
anstatt
neue Art
had evolved
why society
the
Menschheit,
in eine
historical
means of
and Horkheimer
the
warum die
einzutreten,
a definite
industrial
Aufklrung
statement
to
the
of
context
Aufklrung
in
than
barbarity
und:
enigmatic
That
the
of
into
of
be outlined
the
investigating
rather
basis
points
an historical
for
will
in
three
three
of
be addressed
will
der
work
to
amounted
totalitarianism
on the
These
above
establish
their
placed
intention
all
der
of Enlightenment
preface
thus
the
der
Dialektik
in
interlinked,
die
Erkenntnis,
nichts
weniger
als
...
Zustand
einen wahrhaften
menschlichen
Barbarei
8
versinkt.
They
chapters
an interpretation
interpretation
Enlightenment
they
'Begriff
construction
to
of
the
the
in
and negative,
three
in
and metatheory.
theoretical
positive
their
1. The Dialectic
that
theory
'dialectic
This
und Aufklrung'
albeit
namely
dialectical.
contained
three,
dialectic
the
In
is
application
both
state
from
as the
implications,
of
idea
social
be described
questions
oder
the
discussed
where
Mythos
Moralia,
is
explicitly
Auf-
der
Dialektik
and Minima
thought
no convent-
since
informs
Vernunft
elaborated
idea,
rather
- which
presented
der
Enlightenment'
best
is
argument
Kritik
- or
argument
Auf-
somewhat
Enlightenment.
post-Cartesian
opposite,
mythic
rational
-172thought,
through
of
Enlightenment
thought
characteristic
concept
the
whith the
imbued
in
epoch
the
feudal
and archaic
Adorno
and Horkheimer
in
in
sought,
causation
It
history
or
its
other
Adorno
to
as a critique
their
iduality
before
uniqueness
the
by
subjugating
-
nature
unreason
as to
the
with
basis
the
of
examine
this
passing
on to
thought.
and
origin
an apparently
in
knowledge
of
philosophy
of
an assessment
totalitarianism.
of
thought
individuality
all
of
to
Enlightenment
took
on which
assert
be necessary
anthropology
and Horkheimer
foundation
study
into
Enlightenment
formation
social
of
strains
thought.
reason
of
a question
indeterminate
dialectical
adequateness
answer
specific
therefore
will
of
constitution
to
words,
for
Enlightenment
metamaphosis
initial
the
of
historically
history.
this
period
as an historical
be understood
alongside
grounded
historical
the
in
the
and to
period
-However,
not
must
exist
an historically
of
disparate,
it
gave
an historical
to
period.
thought
thought
an investigation
They
this
of
Marx
sense
both
Thus,
irrationally.
explained
pertains
Enlightenment
with
is
world
or
founded.
is
hallmark
of
to
wishes,
their
be the
to
rationality
As soon as people
a positive
they
awareness
dominated
tried
indiv-
of
themselves
and others:
Die Geschichte
der Anstrengungen
der Menschen,
die Natur zu unterjochen,
ist auch die Geschichte
der Unterjochung
der Menschen durch den Menschen.
Die Entwicklung
10
des Ichbegriffs
Geschichte.
diese doppelte
reflektiert
In
eras
of
myths.
in
the
before
These
creation
nal
were
development
historical
Adorno
individuality
the
of
for
the
'bourgeois'
was divested
that
as an end.
quantifiable
11
parts
of
self.
With
this
of
things
of
in
nature
a whole
that
stage
the
birth
however,
of
beginning
of
in
modernity)
be explained
as a means,
treated
identically,
be transformed
according
thereby
as stages
an
also
individuality
instrumentally,
could
but
culminated
and came to
were
eras
was,
development
as the
any animism
became handled
nature
All
process
viewed
as historical
final
The
by means
nature
be understood
self.
the
and Horkheimer
logic-in
to
not
period,
of
world
existed,
the
(and
the
exter-
by formal
than
rather
12
to
as
man's
-173Domination,
will.
Adorno
as the
transformation
ified,
quantified
devoid
became conceptual,
the
became between
relationship
treated
what
was addressed
he was part
self,
in
that
ation
of
nature
of
which
to
"Aufklrung
dominate
fear
of
nature
of
In
it.
die
ist
it
nature's
by means of
which
the
for
to
conceive
point
of
of
Enlightenment
world
be constructed
could
was founded
it
of
doubting
there
being
Ego,
for
on domination.
an
all
15
Enlightenment
.
in
account
could
mythic
the
of
not
not
offer
in
an explan-
(. Beschreibung')
was not
for
good of
the
Equally,
truth
were
workings
categorize
'objective'
17
to
order
'objective'
things
domin-
and secondly,
16
because
portrayal
rationality
him-
and Horkheimer
Angst
therefore,
an abstract
person
to
but
all,
such
beyond
reduced
reason,
thought
the
stand-
man's
view
them.
Adorno
of
Descartes'
could,
only
it
'reified'
and on account
totalitr",
abstract
that
ausben.
This
Adorno
qualities,
formal,
any qualities.
but
led
precisely
identical
to
13
treated
also
thought
mythische
argued,
rationality
quality,
'subjective',
was
was unable
out
Enlightenment
gewordene,
more
as an object.
ist
Vermehr-
die
Macht
so doing
in
individuals
an entirely
words,
but
or
animistic
The thinking
addressee.
"Aufklrung
they
Enlightenment
other
in
that
everything
bracketed
maintained,
same universe,
radikal
provided
that
manner.
ation
the
of
firstly,
reduced
because
this
of
it
the
as an object,
was totalitarian,
rationality
they
object-
of
bezahlen
Menschen
sie
and its
set
properties,
mankind
that
it
was inherent
which
"Die
stated:
Entfremdung
der
mit
further
any
be understood
a discrete
into
world
of
and Horkheimer
had now to
argued,
external
'things',
Macht
ung ihrer
the
of
Adorno
otherwise.
and Horkheimer
and Horkheimer
the
than
natural
world
contended
was,
after
that
this
a certain
creating
historical
of
an abstract
juncture,
duplicate
nothing
mythic:
more
-174Modern
natural
they
production,
ment
suggested,
19
rationality.
the
Horkheimer
remarked
Idee
spiral
der
to
into
a critique
in
account
terised
the
modern
foreseen.
It
Horkheimer
or
in
analysed
of
positivism,
critique
of
what
that
at
in
revolutions
On the
one hand,
become yoked
able
to
protest
was judged
Since
to
Adorno
be the
of
Adorno
die
Rationalitt
was not
necessarily
and Horkheimer
ideas
At
this
of
mode of
23
expression
and Horkheimer
concluded:
Herrschaft
regressive
per
selbst,
into
to
have
no longer
of
reason
24
the
mode of
"Technische
i. e.
bourgeois
Enlightenment
now ensconced
"25
They
society.
formalisation
the
of
asa
above,
initial
and therefore
other,
as a
becomes contradictory.
the
production
however,
of
and
rational-
just
the
have
Adorno
ossified
argument
considered
On the
the
after
Critique,
not
that
core
Enlightenment
their
point,
'intellectual
der
the
rationality
by myth.
from
be the
to
this
took
intended
not
some
give
'instrumental
be apparent
stage,
and Horkheimer
society.
of
were
held
historical
dominant
the
against
domination
production,
ist
to
as should
the
22
domination.
of
but,
a certain
thought,
system
discussions
to
What charac-
society
modern
discussions
various
the
Marx could
a manner
of
These
21
Adorno
in
society.
govern
consideration
character
their
reason.
critique
suggested
society
mythical
came to
Enlightenment
that
lst
a never-ending
constructed.
suggested,
and
Aufklrung
and Horkheimer
Adorno
such
of
Adorno
subsequently
they
application
words,
reason
Enlighten-
mythic,
der
other
prevailed
become demythification
was this
'formal'
they
mode of
reality.
to take into
science.
itself:
upon
In
dominative
thought
was,
of
Fortschreiten
20
had therefore
critique
back
had to
therefore,
"Das
auf .,,
natural
society
ity'
of
by the
a property
subjective,
Enlightenment
on this
was altered
remained
Vernunft
world's
itself
modelled
conclusion:
of society
which
to
place
in
objektiven
A critique
degree
reason
increasingly
of
also
industrial
the
of
less
a science,
die
basis
the
science,
in
production
the
Rationalitt
Enlightenment
mode of
heute
thought
se.
the origins
of domination
in the instrumental
-175rationality
to
attempted
doing
fashion
"gerade
that
inferred
use of
facts,
became reduced
then
of
if
hat
selbst
28
on society,
instrumental
Adorno
and Horkheimer
29
allem".
It
the
in
society
Adorno
of
and Horkheimer
Enlightenment
"Liquidation
a
of
Enlightenment
necessarily
people
as objects
is
its
of labour.
fgt
was,
in
as
be
In
this
sich
its
of
very
transcendent
that
- units
mythic
of
history
the
of
offers
composition
in its
the
-
labour
in
is,
consequently,
in
it,
but
- while
obfuscates
extreme
of
latter
reason
no rational
as it
'subject',
division
inherent
power
to
Enlightenment
reason
instrumental
labour
reason
code,
Thus,
things.
led
By its
soll".
on a dominated
to
This
Aneignung"30
31
bedienen
is
society
as having
regarded
has no 'subject'
it
in
is
of
analysis
gewaltsamen
instrumental
the
their
contemporary
der
ihrer
people
process.
mythic
This
functioned
any time.
reason
from
in
insistence
into
deep
Instrumental
instead
and conformist.
objective
universe
das sich
in
productive
survival.
but
the
reduces
in
at
reason
conclusions
a "Planen
to
of
located
rational,
of
Thought
metamorphoses
being
physical
nature
been reduced
subjectivity
industrial
world
two main
reason.
rationality
rationality
treats
drew
des Subjekte-s,
destruction
no longer
a concept
Werkzeug
ein
Vernunft
instrumental
27
interchangeably
subjective
subjektive
a tool:
existed.
instrumentalisation
and the
reason
it
instrumental
as having
viewed
both
"Die
that
embracing
which
by anyone
and Hork-
being
reason
could
which
ignoring
manipulative
ist
sie
Thought,
Adorno
the
instrumental
be applied
this
26
so
facts,
of
merely
von sich;
was therefore
of
into
and in
on facts.
status
was solely
blueprints
summarised:
'things'
of
Produkt".
ein
Bewutsein
proposed,
application
degenerated
i. e.
reason
incapable
nature,
ist
thought
and could
because
is
adept
more adequately,
ideas,
manner
the
kein
order
the
Tatsache
itself
they
a normative
to
scientific
science
stereotyped
imposed
of
der
to manage facts
order
a set
Begriff
that
"Wissenschaft
quantifiable
bestowed
thought
der
heimer
Such a rationality,
a unified
Enlightenment
as a consequence,
In
Enlightenment.
the
of
rather
guaranteeing
picture
the
contemporary
of
their
the
human
form,
leads,
-176Adorno
and Horkheimer
In
individual.
is
mankind
such
as its
in
era
for
a society
a social
take
this
domination.
of
If
then
cess,
that
whether
thereby
for
which is
objects,
New cannot
the
no future
'ought'
theory
domination
dialectic
that
of
chapter
of
the
'culture
industry'.
stationary
character
in
the
according
then
it
very
core
to how it
follows
the
der
of
into
to
(and
the
can only
and Horkheimer
argued
that
if
had suggested
was the
case
under
intent,
for
These
on the
society
think
produced
capitalism,
terms
if
purely
then
everything
in
on
grounded
thinks
now domination),
domination.
for
character
mankind
is
of
of
reflect
is
critique
for
allows
capitalism
they
on
their
of
concept
state
production
in
thus
all-embracing
Enlightenment,
mode of
be based
would
stasis
the
alienation,
and Horkheimer's
-a
can
as alienated
implications
of
Old,
the
Moreover,
Enlightenment
of
static
from
there
with
praxis
and Horkheimer's
of
and Horkheimer
things
all
pro-
be unfounded.
by Lukcs).
equated
on an analysis
Adorno
socialism,
(Equally,
view
'is'.
Adorno
to
Adorno
proclaimed
is
the
production
must
history.
in
the
New evolving
the
of
Aufklrung
dialectic
mankind
in terms of productional
in
becomes
produces
that
be transformed
logic.
The dialectic
based
is
Dialektik
of
linear
people
that
society
the
in
things
of
not,
activity,
it.
illustrate
critique
or
objectification
change
in
This
causes
be discovered
to
to
-
units
capitalism
as had been
by instrumental
of Enlightenment
their
dynamism
if
case
than
rather
of
or
history
of
be created
domination,
possibility
as domination
thought
from
the
form
the
of
make use of
no telos
subject-object
because
because
progression
question
can locate
they
the
cannot
into
has to
society
critical
Any criticism
to
people
be deemed inexorable
critique
throw
be no
in
progression
Accordingly,
of
"self".
a
of
of
reduction
the
offers
32
a critique
thought
existence
The critique
point.
which
the
of
becomes instrumental,
reason
system
the
assuming
must
starting
Enlightenment
which
under
subjugated
no basis
theorist
of
the
liquidation
a totalitarian
to
asserted,
quantity,
Adorno
as Marx
was similar
to think
further
-177than
an 'ever-similarity'.
such
life
temporary
at
forego
instrumental
Text
Dialektik
der
and Minima
is
'prima
sollten
Moralia
36
which
philosophia'
being
thereby
the
to
sition
far
as to
dialectic
by philosophy
if
that
suggested
the
if
materialism
was to
is
latter
were
called
das Unwahre".
thus
to
'untrue'
uphold
there
the
Society
has to
remain
for
"es
be rejected
between
Bestehenden"38
am schlechten
so
went
and Horkheimer
be a relationship
true,
oppo-
by the
ruled
Adorno
truth.
had to
in
Adorno
and therefore
des Mittuns
to
37
and
present
non-identical
identical.
be
had to
gibt
kein
and
richtiges
.,,
having
essence
between
tension
latter
the
Systems
se.
truth
the
could
which
per
of
negation
any
of
39
im Falschen
Society's
is
was that
word,
make everything
Ganze ist
Verweigerung
the
become the
to
as a consequence
as "die
ascetism
Leben
"das
tried
the
of
'philosophy'
rejection
believed,
which
we have
Fragmente"
was dominative
sense
what
Enlightenment
of
system,
had to
of
which
say that
they
"35
stehen.
No systematic
truth,
of
philo-
einem
"philosophische
and Horkheimer's
for
to
tried
aphorisms.
this
and form
"In
Moralia:
Adorno
Enlightenment
preservation
society
to
the
construction
subtitled
con-
bound up in
in
the
and
of
speak
and Horkheimer
Minima
of
to
Adorno
gleich
itself
se;
Philosophy
meta-rational.
nctbecome
Stze
points
the
to
a collection
into
in
rational
order
wrote
is
per
be incorporated
not
it
is
Adorno
in
thought
of
led
level
alle
autonomy
which
rationality
Aufklrung
presented,
Adorno
own categories.
sophischen
In
a philosophical
predicament,
using
34
'damaged'
as
Any real
lost,
was consequently
perception
their
33
what
be able
to
the
become domination,
observer
conceive
of
observed
society's
philosophy
had to
and the
observed
essence.
Adorno
regain
reality,
the
if
and Horkheimer
state:
Nur in
zur
der
die
Only
der
Vermittlung,
Produktivitt
ganzen
Gedanke vorbehaltlos
kranke Einsamkeit
in
this
'submission'
Sinnesdatum
den Gedanken
in der das nichtige
bringt,
deren er fhig
ist,
und andererseits
dem bermchtigen
Eindruck
wird
sich hingibt,
ist.
berwunden,
in der die ganze Natur befangen
to
the
concrete41
was truth
to
be found,
but
40
the
-178process
finding
of
42
imagination.
in
role
In
It
it
conscience;
in
theory
dialectic
the
in
the
a future
play
a crucial
as mankind's
as remembrance,
served
('Leiden')
suffering
(and
highlighted
remembrance
had undergone
mankind
the
Adorno
epistemology).
imagination,
of
came to
required
Enlightenment
of
it
philosophy:
aesthetics
thought.
and Horkheimer's
Adorno
truth-character
lation
that
point
philosophy
recalled
more than
required
this
at
truth
the
43
to
is
truth
and Horkheimer's
Adorno
retaining
owing
the
this
connected
its
with
and suffering
Freudian
use of
sub-
society:
Philosophie,
der Verzweiflung.
noch zu
wie sie im Augenblick
einzig
ist,
Dinge so zu betrachten,
wie
verantworten
wre der Versuch,
alle
hat
der Erlsung
Erkenntnis
sie vom Standpunkt
aus sich darstellen.
kein Licht,
her auf die Welt scheint:
alles
als das von der Erlsung
andere erschpft
ein Stck
sich in der Nachkonstruktion
und bleibt
Technik.
44
If
truth
Adorno
could
only
and Horkheimer
historical
the
instrumental
goes
beyond
the
last,
paradoxical
framework
be understood
bounds
of
the
historical
In
other
Enlightenment
a consequence,
arise
were
the
words,
and the
all
founded
of
the
conflict
between
of
if
Freud's
the
as that
context
which
logic.
its
at
to
theory
propositions
loss
the
had to
of
of
of
state
dialectic
take
as
capitalism
individuality,
the
of
be grasped
to
outline
theory
analytical
This
philosophy
This
a determinate
for
is
rational
centre.
the
of
account
used
is
assumed,
totalitarianism
form
demytholo-
its
in
totalitarianism.
on Pollock's
of
is forced
by Enlightenment
to
categories
underlying
as on an interpretation
out
that
necessary
as philosophy,
indeterminacy
constructed
formation:
this
flee
situated.
subjectivity
the
had to
then
been so firmly
and Horkheimer
real
emphasizes
is
specificity
adequately.
places
and Horkheimer
and social
critical
as well
it
that
in
of
materialist
as defined
world
Adorno
position,
point
Adorno
wishes
remain
to
in
mythic
critique,
to
'salvation',
philosophy
had originally
it
is
Such a metaphysical
and not
it
their
that
rationality,
if
Metaphysics
conclude
on which
be 'metaphysical'
gizing.
of
must
stage
To avoid
to
be preserved
and
two theories.
-1792.
State
In
Section
I Pollock's
in
formation
'role
state
the
one not
is
which
both
back
interconnected
A look
in
the
Aufklrung
form
theory
economic
noted
of
the
historically
from
of
the
Horkheimer
for
behind
for
economy,
of
either
these
the
of
is,
Freud's
changes
phrasing
of
projected
these
Pollock's
concepts
The
theory.
however,
attributable
work.
there
in
Enlighten-
situation
of
importance
the
der
Dialektik
for
jottings
with
that
of
being
then
genesis
concepts
filled
'general',
The
dialectic
the
critical
redetermination
particular
it,
of
an-understanding
45
of
of
projected
centrality
by the
taken
this
of
Indeed,
hidden
than
rather
the
interpretation
notebooks
between
context
derived
terms
is
a key
play
redetermination
the
history.
and Horkheimer's
at
in
It
to
Enlightenment.
of
with
and causally
epistemological
Adorno
by 1941.
developed
1937.
after
a categorial
dialectic
the
understandable
actual
theory
entailed
was found
capitalism
state
critical
'post-animistic'
onto
only
to
in
capitalism
of
evidenced
concepts
ment are
state
of
fully
expressed
ahistorical
theory
however,
capitalism,
theory,
is
and Freud
Capitalism
of
baldly,
was stated
society
of
or a philosophy
He
history.
example:
following
the
the
use of
'culture
explicit
vocabulary
from
quotation
the
is
second
still
in
draft
(October
evidence,
as is
1942)
shown
discussing
industry':
Alle Massenkultur
ist
identisch
das vom Monopol
und ihr Skelett,
fabrizierte
begriffliche
Gerippe,
An seiner
beginnt
sich abzuzeichnen.
Verdeckung
ist
das Kapital
dessen
gar nicht
mehr so sehr interessiert,
Gewalt sich verstrkt,
Lichtspiele
je brutaler
sie sich einbekennt...
brauchen
Die Wahrund Netzwerke
sich nicht
mehr als Kunst auszugeben.
heit,
da sie nichts
die
Ideologie,
sind als Geschft,
verwenden
sie als
den Schund legitimieren
47
den
herstellen.
soll,
sie vorstzlich
i
In the final
draft
der Aufklrung,
however,
of Dialektik
this
economic
basis
of
concepts.
the
theory
Nevertheless,
of
domination
the
economic
shape
of
society
in
more abstract
still
determined
the
-180interpretation
the
In
broader
fore
this
"
that
the
with
is
that
according
context
Vernunft
r
selbst
zum bloen
of
is
say that
of
the
Dialektik
the
theory
question
der
Aufklrung
state
inherently
follow
from
Instrumental
reason,
be the
of
they
basis
logos
as the
planning
Inbegriff
of
der
planning
Enlightenment,
a form
domination,
of
social
become domination.
command economy.
the
Adorno
"Herrschaft
berlebt
their
the
existence
of
in
the
analysis
rooted
in
existence
any notion
of
of
this
which
had been
reasoned
stated
in
in
function
"der
called
in
state
greatly
der
capi-
state
had
planning
precisely
Form konomischer
under
the
of
of
Dialektik
command hierachy
individuality
all,
good of
by Pollock
classified
culminated
Selbstzweck,
to
50
is
capitalism
held
both
and Horkheimer
construction
thus
capitalism.
by its
the
and Horkheimer
als
the
restricted
Adorno
of
linear
of
are
to
as having
state
to
Enlightenment
of
of
so fundamental
organisation
State
dialectic
mind,
Reproduktionsmethoden.
dialectic
that
what
is
beginning
the
reason
for
not
attain-
standpoint
science,
is
the
of
That
at
the
theory
is
Wirtschafts-
any notion
of
the
Aufklrung
concept
define
natural
Science
all,
der
society.
from
to
planning
and becomes
of
talism,
modern
and since
The category
of
it
good of
addressed
rejection
of
had been
human freedom
governs
only
adoption
the
of
The attempt
be unreason.
therefore,
must,
this
and with
condition
domination
and the
mythic
behind
conceivable
capitalism.
a new
allumfassenden
and Horkheimer
49
the
Dialektik
der
idea
the
planned
to
in
suggested
that
is
which
of
be unreason.
to
central
Adorno
very
both
progress
is
technology,
according
there-
production,
makings
capitalism.
of
the
Hilfsmittel
the
and instead
of
been
always
Indeed,
planning
existence
means of
of
society
Horkheimer
Enlightenment
ignored
containing
transpired
and
dialectic
as not
of
Adorno
wurde. "48
the
application
capitalism,
the
progress,
itself
'reason',
to
state
under
- peietuated
of
organisation
apparatur
able
source
The planned
society.
example,
socialism
revealed
apparently
equated
In
the
terms,
and just
of
guarantor
alleged
For
society.
of
as a
Aufklrung
such
commands:
Gewalt.
"51 To
impaired
capitalism,
for
the
a
-181person
there
existed
"Was er
chtermination:
internalization
no longer
necessary
base
under
the
of
dictating
the
this
discussion
the
in
application
all
that
ent
means,
could
"Die
declamation
um,
thus
Adorno
in
of
'reason
'progress
it
itself
to
in
could
to
in
polity
con-
their
was the
shape
of
society,
of
regardless
The ahistorical
capitalism.
from
den Wahnsinn
in
objektiv
understandable
differ-
of
governed
on unreason,
schlgt
for
ends,
adoption
a plan,
of
Rather,
questioned.
never
a discussion
from
Aufklrung
as the
reason:
words,
liberal
was seen as a
and Horkheimer
and the
as founded
be only
was
by Pollock
and thus
Adorno
economy
the
it
say,
production
capitalism
early
und Familie)
the
of
standpoint
capitalism.
which
theory.
to
of
der
general
is
Thus,
be social
based
on the
three
as the
theoretical
telos
to
be deeply
philosophy,
for
Adorno
Pollock's
theory),
project
no change
(albeit
within
and Horkheimer,
society.
being
to
It
dialectic
thought'
embedded in
one tainted
was condemned
the
cornerstones
liberal
of
shows itself
philosophy
of
construction
philosophical
'domination
as regression',
social
of
is
other
be regarded
as unreason',
continuing
for
in
Enlightenment,
inherent
domination,
Dialektik
state
of
orary
state
'reason'
reveals
domination
That
was divorced
in
only
the
in
the
that
instrumental
of
was,
technology
and since
in
the
seiner
implies
Autoritt
superstructure.
between
be discussed
could
origins
55
of
economic
53
nature
the
capitalism
of
society
its
capitalist
of
Wechselflle
in
capitalism
process.
prisoner
statement
Transformation
der Welt in
als von Zwecken, ist
selbst
Produktionsmethoden.
54
state
the
this
described
state
the
die
capitalism.
vollstndige
ist
von Mitteln
Entwicklung
der
this
in
shape
Die
The base
(as
state
new relation
of
Moreover,
production
the
ensuring
sidered
"52
durch
er
erfhrt
exercised
needs
means of
ist,
Once Enlightenment
apparatus.
becomes
subject
domination
of
The domination
the
the
Existenz.
wirtschaftlichen
the
as a cog within
thought
to
only
the
with
and
a contempwhile
problems
56
only
remains
philosophy,
to
be seen whether
-182a relation
between
exists
(the
Enlightenment
of
theory
of
state
to
central
In
the
in
was no longer
had claimed
had designated
heimer
Lukcs
took
'fetish
the
this
this
to
second
writings
or
1941.
a world
of
its
The essence
nature'.
for
individual.
the
of
Marx
what
and Hork-
Adorno
commodity'.
to
appeared
was a function
the
as
after
world
conceivable
nature
of
the
that
d 'second
had tern
character
thought
can be regarded
work
meant
perceivable
that
and the
and Horkheirner-spoke
they
dialectic
the
of
and alienation)
Pollock's
Adorno
by which
which
elements
and Horkheimer's
Adorno
Aufklrung
as that
society
Lukcs
der
ideology
of
before
of
appearance,
- inhabitants
of
genesis
Dialektik
grounded
descriptions
capitalism,
basic
two remaining
the
further:
one step
Seit
Since
the
fetish
"permits
character
( as exchange-values)
and signifies
labour
this
is
above
overlooked,
implied
statement
governed
by quantitative
thought,
essence,
held
of
to
a product,
the
is
a plausible
description
commanded to
in
activity
this
could
directed
not
which
the
state
conceive
from
they
result
of
above
of
tasks
perform
in
situation
those
namely.
affairs
of
the
the
was tending
to
become
to
the
labour
If
i. e.
their
of
the
was
making
very
and Horkheimer
Adorno
conceive
of
presence
perceivable.
to alienation.
of
production
only
a command economy.
do the
such
lose
tasks
fail
then
a task.
that
to
61
in
own activity
of
were
Only
distinguish
of
to
specific
very
if
people
for
their
these
are
them,
productive
and Horkheimer
Because
society.
judged
60
under
any meaning
Adorno
as a result
essence
and people
in
59
would
of
and Horkheimer
objectification,
no longer
manufactured.
conditions,
from
could
they
products
This
then
action,
human
Owing
was no longer
as quality,
in
society
58
thought.
mythic
people
of
whole
that
proposed
the
origin
a commodity's
by Adorno
assertion
that
be instrumental
that
be treated-quantitatively
to
only
goods
inferred
commands people
production
know ('erkennen')
was
by virtue
-183of
how they
the
quantitative
aspect
meant
when they
schaft
erzwingen
It
capitalist.
plete
In
konkreten
based
is
only
of
context
the
of
der
Gesell-
fetish
the
that
state
production
and Horkheimer
became
consciousness
production
be state
can only
capitalism
that
com-
in
complete
results
process)
alienation.
is
there
no need
becomes
had.
for
is
Furthermore,
and no anchor
in
the
in
their
is
constitution
if
for
of
ideology
a 'ticket
in
semitismus'
of
is
society
is
conformism
(cf.
mentality'
Dialektik
der
loses
content
any truth
then
of society
critique
the
main
closing
They
Aufklrung).
inhabits
This
'Elemente
des Anti-
stated:
In unserem Zeitalter
der groen konomischen
Verbnde und der
kultur
legt
das Prinzip
der Konformitt
seinen individualistischen
Schleier
ab, wird offen
verkndet
und in den Rang eines Ideals
65
erhoben.
The command economy
one's
thought
economic
was only
enforced
possible
conformity
outside
change
Moralia)
of Minima
section
might
and Horkheimer
by Adorno
leitmotiv
base
it
no reason
64
life,
itself
When the
conceptualised
(the
is
of
superstructure.
ideological,
an immanent
facet
on every
The life-world
ideology.
ideology
left
discussions
encroaches
ideological
the
own superstructure,
it
and of
character
a superimposed
base
the
its
fetish
the
where
ideological;
ical
than
other
in
that
as a consequence
this
(from
Adorno
what
Arbeitsbedingungen
on a model
within
is
and that
alienation
a society
have
"Die
to know anything
able
This
production.
society
is
physical
mental
of
den Konformismus...
63
'standardized'
no longer
were
stated:
infected
character
they
produced
so that
upon everyone,
the 'system'
at
the
risk
Massenper
se
non-ideologof
losing
existence:
Wie alles
Leben heute immer mehr dazu tendiert,
der Rationalisierung
und Planung unterworfen
zu werden,
so mu das Leben eines jeden Individuums, einschlielich
Erfordie
Impulse,...
jetzt
seiner
verborgensten
dernisse
der Rationalisierung
beachten:
die Selbsterhaltung
und Planung
des Individuums
der Erhaltung
setzt
seine Anpassung an die Erfordernisse
des Systems voraus.
66
State
capitalist
order
to
be able
production
to
continue
imposed
producing
instrumental
for
the
thought
benefit
on everyone
solely
of
in
a minority.
-184This
reduction
concomitant
of
for
Just
Adorno
as Pollock
Horkheimer
could
occur,
individual,
and Horkheimer's
critique
a society
67
The domination
the
domination
for
economy
their
rebellion
of
other
by the
in
between
in
of
Adorno
even
but
involved
and Horkheimer
understood
appearitg
to
therefore,
cannot
to measure
reality
because
the
in
regarded
tees
in
(as
is
of
against
the
of
command
dialectic
tq
terms
of
nature
69
i. e.
the
of
"ego'was
drive
Minima
the
concept
is
be
must
ego,
that
it
guaran-
and non-eman70
process.
a completely
internalisation,
Moralia),
in
enabled
by definition
which
against
in
the
disr
was
Individuality,
instrumentally
in
Adorno
entity
the
emancipatory
evidenced
By this
standard
seemingly
existence
is
alienation.
instance,
and others
the
possible.
life'.
individuality
However,
movement
Enlightenment
both
is
itself
a dialectical
7'
for
individuality,
it
postulating
world.
of
be fluid
Enlightenment
of
utili-
planned
liberalism
as a social
forms
case,
the
resistance:
is
as a critical
by dominating
Horkheimer
an antagonistic
the
dominates
for
dual
the
because
of "a dialectic
avoid
individual
the
often
of
'damaged
a
of
in
to
ceased
dialectic
the
any longer
evolutionary
it
in
notion
be used
conception
command economy,
prod-
of
purposes
nature
psychic
no synthesis
aforementioned
survival
that
frozen,
that
dialectically,
mankind's
cipatory
the
light
In
paradoxical.
the
ended
The dialectic
and Horkheimer's
owing
was
der
da er die Rebellion
der Herrschaft
unmittelbar
innermost
people's
becomes
dynamism
of
no change
society
dominators
Enlightenment
of
totalitarianism.
two poles
The loss
dialectic
the
words,
culminated
which
and
own purposes:
by society
zation
in
inner
man's
dire
so Adorno
society,
of
of
have
society.
internally
of
alienation
that
asserted
and the
alienation
however,
analysis
complete
of
they
internalised
of
a static
with
though
even
somehow dynamic,
uction
the
was left
described
and mental
physical
demanded
conformism
consequences
to
production
the
This
Adorno
and
hermetic
product
which
of
creates
-185the
is
ego,
occurs
uals
- only
Concomitantly,
the
explain
a standard
other
led
the
words,
and Horkheimer
The above
discussion
dialectic
of
in
It
is
loss,
but
by means of
but
of Freud's
and Horkheimer's
Aufklrung
indivduality
indebted
(first
'first'
saw themselves
so as to
be able
identified
to
two forms
subjugation
Man dominated
from
as separated
other
subjugate
the
of
of
nature:
men,
but
it
to
of
environment
their
domination
needs.
assessed
Institut(e)'s
the
nature
on which
dominated
they main-
subordinated
nature)
themselves
(also
Adorno
as nature
first
the
(i. e.
and
nature)
and Horkheimer
by man as necessary
of'man
one phylogenetic,
also
is
Individuality,
terms.
thinking
their
same means of
Lukacs,
Freud
to
than
to
owe more
in Freudian
stopped
on
consequent
on the
'second'
and
of domination,
People
nature).
this
a new role
play
and products,
to
tained,
of
origin
72
psychology.
of
the
of
which,
based
producers
framework
notions
they posited
society,
a future
between
social
for
in
theory
comes to
psychology
into
an epistemological
category
this
In
position
central
the
explain
not
dynamism
of
any projection
founded their
of
that
point
is
id
its
the
explains
does
it
on a new relation
interpretation
the
der
Dialektik
from
psychology
capitalism
The loss
resists
production
state
this
at
theory.
critical
Adorno
of
Enlightenment,
itself.
that
remove
becomes
can be measured.
in
which
with
theory.
critical
idea
to
on internal-
and instead
and society
on individuality
considerations
no individ-
be a tool
to
individuality
of
founded
not
ceases
individual
loss
the
which
is
psychology
between
everything
- and accordingly
Freudian
relation
against
Adorno
in
labour
of
units
by one in which
not
world,
and force.
diktat
to
according
isation.
to
by a dynamic
required
other
repressed)
correlates
ontogenetic.
parts
of
himself:
Individualitt
das freiwillige
Opfer
setzt
voraus zugunsten
von Sicherheit,
materieller
der eigenen Existenz.
73
Unlike
Freud,
Adorno
and Horkheimer
did
not
unmittelbarer
und geistiger
derive
the
Befriedigung
Erhaltung
phylogenetic
from
-186the
'self'
because
self,
sion
inner
(phylogeny)
as forming
iduality
of
hands
the
but
was left
allowed
himself
Sirens'
voices,
i. e.
forcing
his
their
Man's
ship.
facilitate
not
his
Adorno
rational.
by stating
Introversion
dominating
in
this
nature,
ideol
adopt
thought
Freud's
(real
that
or
der
gained
(pure
libido-
beauty
the
the
while
of
did
not
die
of
Odysseus
Geschichte
der
as an individual
and by then
pleasure)
(formal,
the
of
progress
identity
sensuous
ship's
(phylogeny).
ears
discussion
ist
on them
a superego
of
mankind
social
his
to
therefore,
this
adventures,
any injury,
to
sake
of
their
not
instrumental
reason)
in
in
the
his
in
bound
to
avoid
he did
case
wax in
by Odysseus,
Odysseus
the
its
people
the
of
the
based
is
ego with
of
between
childlike
domination
on the
of
instrumental
first
mimesis)
of
thought
model
Enlightenment
per
se (second
Adorno
and Horkheimer
and secondary
thought-Primary
nature.
primary
resulting
nature
id-ego-superego
The dialectic
writings.
repression
distinction
individuality,
paradigm
later
by equating
gy)
for
pleasure
as exhibited
74
the
coming
without
Sirens.
how he could
passively
Zivilisation
domination
reflects
art,
this
imposing
had developed
listening
enjoy
indiv-
the
enterprise
place
Geschichte
75
id,
men to
discussion
exhibited
He tad himself
summarised
and Horkheimer's
Freud
own devices.
and Horkheimer
principle
a twofold
thus
his
others,
and a reality
as was often
this
repres-
nature
their
with
concept),
a god,
his
in
encounter
from
satisfaction
des Opfers.,
by overcoming
Adorno
"die
that
his
in
outer
of
Odysseus
and in
he enjoyed
physical
eyes,
Sirens
to
reason
their
the
forego
men to
In
logic
and ordered
He thus
individuality
a Hegelian
his
to
(ontogenesis)
mast
Sirens.
of
entirely
domination
the
of
portrayal
of
basis
rational
hint
on a whispered
symbolic
and the
('listig',
cunningly
into
rely
form
the
He thought,
falling
by the
trial
in
dual
the
maimed itself.
self
(ontogenesis)
was never
(phylo-ontogeny)
socialization
a detailed
offered
nature
Odysseus'
the
processes
and Horkheimer
of
individual
the
(phylogeny)
processes
The
determining.
two as mutually
the
of
and historical
in
by these
necessitated
Adorno
conceived
by social
created
a whole
of
but
ontogenetic
was,
to
their
mind,
repressed
-187by secondary
The history
of individuality
was sought
Dialektik
der
their
heimer
located
also
Horkheimer
of
detecting
that
just
they
also
form
of
their
part
the
to
81
to
attached
is
the
the
pective
of
problem
Adorno
first
use of
to
but
open
society.
oppression
form
exact
Freudian
ground
to
be confronted
i. e.
in
a closed
that
nevertheless
existence
part
of
primary
thought
this
might
assume.
faced
a result
in
Adorno
epistemology
precisely
dynamism
the
to
also
however,
(in
ego nor
reluctance
on
world.
closed
importance
irres-
thought,
highli$ts
are
namely
the
Enlightenment
of
by using
level,
the
and Horkheimer
dialectic
because
be
This
ego.
neither
and Horkheimer
'deeper'
a
at,
id
by society
by secondary
the
of
overriding
it
and
outcome
the
a completely
But
Adorno
hand,
other
world
the
of
a command
judge
illustrates
making
specific.
a social
the
Adorno
of
capitalism,
79
away of
perhaps
and Hork-
into
for
On the
in
and Horkheimer
of
genesis
held
necessary
least
at
the
a withering
is
the
78
disintegrated.
-
to
id
that
Adorno
disintegrated
On the
interpretation
and historically
socially
80
individuality
terms
these
interpretations
The fact
the
accept
ambiguity
the
in
individual
industry'),
can develop.
retained
sought
that
'culture
the
of
owing
an authoritarian,
also
their
superego
for
Enlightenment
as capitalism
individual.
the
contend
superego
This
to
by the
in
bore no immanent
out of it,
indidduality
the
and conse-
repression,
therefore
precisely
be
history.
of
two psychological
offered
confronted
occurs
microcosm
in
dialectic
the
of
origins
happened
history
is
conceives
the
so its
It
a cost.
Aufklrung
conception
economy,
what
high
too
at
Moreover,
principles
therefore
- could
of increasing
would allow
_dynamicthat
while
77
identifying
of capitalism
as a history
as a bad history.
quently
based on formal,
that
-
they suggested,
regarded,
With
(sublimation,
thought
76
in
ambiguous
it
they
within
the
psyche.
Social
dynamism can,
at, most,
into
an opposition
this
only
between psychic
be asserted
forces.
cannot,
to exist
By transforming
however,
construct
if
it
is
it
in precisely
a true
transformed
dialectic
-188of
from
society
domination
wishes
for
Thanatos,
of
The id
of
in
defined
-
a social
sense.
In
to
ground
heimer
sought
uality
as the
existence
Adorno
other
dynamism
opposite
would
the
and Horkheimer
dialectic
end of
suggested,
because
a closed
the
ego/superego
to
the
that
nevertheless,
in
each
individual,
in
each
detriment
fact,
ontogenetic
this
false;
its
since
process,
they
was,
claimed,
enforcement
society's
had to
character
aporetic
it
that
id
the
of
for
death.
insisted
of
individ-
be aporetic,
self-survival,
They
historically
and Hork-
Adorno
libidinous
-
- seems to
conditioned.
turn
self-destructio
entails
on which
world
in
in
and the
heeds libidinous
it
basis
was,
the
those
with
entwined
that
Enlightenment
of
of
in
the
force(s)
satisfaction)
very
'closedness'
of
signify
the
words,
grant
82
be attained
ever
but
and Horkheimer
Adorno
remain
as an individuality
therefore
- cannot
urges
libidinal
pure
(Nirvana).
in death
stasis
Real individiality
wishes
(of
be for
to
the
ego/superego,
may thus
its
for
id,
the
of
impossible,
the
but
resistance,
death-drive
the
for
search
self-survival.
They criticize
a repression
rendered
disregarding
force
a potential
thereby
involve
would
necessary
has meant
it
is
system
be generated.
could
historically
because
a non-dominative
id's
future
the
which
be partially
this
repeated
was not
achieved
by phylogeny:
Furchtbares
der
hat die Menschheit
sich antun mssen, bis das Selbst,
identische,
Charakter
des Menschen geschaffen
zw"gerichtete,
mnnliche
83
war, und etwas davon wird noch in jeder Kindheit
wiederholt.
In
a sense
the
violence
of
being
on nature
thus
one could
Adorno
in
first
repeated
character.
and Horkheimer
Versuch,
den Naturzwang
um so tiefer
In other
in
words,
of
in
each
'eternal
Freud's
moment in
by Adorno
considered
historical
the
here
speak
Enlightenment
which
and Horkheimer
This
seemingly
being
individuation
the
this
hinein.
indem
process
Natur
the
view,
process
could
when they
gebrochen
itself,
was
and hence
be phylogenetic,
case,
rejected
zu brechen,
den Naturzwang
to
repression',
imposed
reason
The ontogenetic
generation.
of
recurrence
wird,
be changed.
stated:
gert
"Jeder
nur
"84
at the cost
of the libido
is an irreversible
-189-
description
this
described
is
know of
the
another
the
self
This
is
of
if
they
even
not
through
the
were
founded,
domination
in
of
grounded
nature,
the
following
the
which
one not
process
and Horkheimer
division
bourgeois
to
the
Greek
in
it
an ahistorical
related
that
Adorno
-
for
symbols
'),
However,
signals
subjectivity
detected
but
context
mythology.
id
of
and ego,
If
subjectivity.
in
of
be avoided.
could
compulsion
statement
domination
the
be understood:
must
Entfremdung
ist mehr als Aufklrung,
Natur,
die in ihrer
In der Selbsterkenntnis
des Geistes
wird.
als mit sich
85
Natur ruft
Natur sich selber
an...
wie in der Vorzeit
vernehmbar
entzweiter
recognition
heimer
bourgeois
ahistorical,
the
Subjektivitt".
der
as subjectivity
('Naturzwang,
subjectivity
Aufklrung
This
dialectic
compulsion
therefore
"Urgeschichte
the
individuality
of
no other
Nature's
is
in
originating
process,
the
of
in
self
nature
by application
suggested,
of
could
and Hork-
Adorno
be achieved,
'concept':
the
this
Enlightenment
manner
instrumental
science
is
which
the
Thesis
on Anti-semitism
in
Dialektik
Adorno
and Horkheimer
intend
the
as Eingedenken,
i. e.
Nietzsche
and indebted
to
id's
remember
the
latter's
wishes
reality
principle
therefore
opposes
state
otherwise
wishes,
with
the
nature,
society
Benjamin.
In
external
since
would
the
This
no such
not
is
the
by the
basis
be oppressive.
an
6th
the
about,
since
a return
to
of
understanding
signify
ego coming
on the
conditin
(cf.
gain
to
dialectic
the
of
back
dating
a term
context
rather
not
uncoupled
Other,
the
than
be brought
would
to
accomplished
world
from
Aufklrung).
into
a task
if
economic
'concept'
term
referredto
'Eingedenken'.
of
der
be established
could
a new society
such
of
to
lackey
oneself
thinking
'Eingedenken'
Enlightenment
domination
can oppose
and
understand
former
of
mediating
oppressing
them.
'Eingedenken'
of
the
present
The possibility
society
has as yet
of
A new
and
'innocent'
some
'Eingedenken'
the
primeval
existed
'Eingedenken'
-190still
proves
society
stasis
ad infinitum.
in
traditional
to
the
overcome
later
The influence
(natural)
self
the
problem
Freudian
between
psychology
history;
their
Adorno
categories
the
to
science
consciousness
('Bewutseinsphilosophie')
fuses
separation
can a category
natural
of
of
and
Horkheimer's
the
two forms.
from
Nevertheless,
analysis
Thus
their
hypostatisation
position
this
indeterminacy
by Stalinist
of
of
natural
and human
of
interposition
and hinders
activity
of.
the
two forms
their
Further,
the
However,
in
'natural'
and
drawing
borders
'social'
as different
any distinction
on the
thus
fusing
thus
nature
unspecific
reified
Only
seen only
are
Newtonian
of
philosophy
This
using
social
and thought.
a reduction
human history
in
philosophies
other.
of
aporetic,
of
Adorno
between
for
was unthinkable.
reification
'diamat'
goes some
Irrespective
history
between
again
87
interpose
one process
them from
deters
domination
Equally,
on the
difference
because
social
'Eingedenken'
to
able
of
be conceived
same process.
a positivist
human history.
practised
the
Adorno's
dynamism,
different
the
spheres
the
blurred
in
into
'Eingedenken'
becoems
expressions
prevented
unrelated
domination
freedom
two
In
power
repression
of
(social).
on the
its
Aufklrung
social
are
opposites
and Cartesian
natural
of
and Horkheimer
be found
der
others
of
grounding
traditional
an opposition
wonder
of
however,
confluence
observed
domination
in
entailed
one to
self-negation.
on Dialektik
commonly
and the
in
and vague
convinced
aesthetics,
be found
to
not
in
on more fully.
psychology
the
explaining
is
prompts
completely
his
held
present
undeveloped
which
being
in
at
seriously
were
elaborated
Freudian
of
way towards
of
are
is
'concept'
term
self-survival
of
it
Aufklrung,
and specifically
''concept
and the
the
aporia
philosophy
der
and Horkheimer
even Adorno
whether
the
was left
and yet
Dialektik
of
if
even
Such a use of
science
framework
the
be dynamic,
to
of
natural
advantages.
history
human history
became impossible.
as an emanation
to
to
Such a conception
the
detriment
natural
Furthermore,
of
consciousness
of
history
Idealism's
was
as
-191At
avoided.
the
as a 'linear
progression'
jettisoned
because
history
to
were
deduced
from
conceived
of
Horkheimer
90
initial
as bourgeois)
capitalist
the
individual
is
and society
the
91
constitutes.
serve
illustrate
the
for
Aufklrung
have
in
was not
contemporary
theory
to
found
such
Enlightenment
context
of
knowledge
which
'Elemente
the
this
embrace
was historically
capitalism,
in
being
seen
as existent
under
Secondary
logic,
a 'deep'
for
as a generalised
for
they
and Freudian
the
der
Dialektik
but
late
capitalism
Firstly,
themselves.
had meaning
philosophy
inform
to
although
to
was meant
and for
Secondly,
it
der
Dialektik
mentality'.
and Horkheimer
level.
social
Aufklrung
context,
suggest
change,
of
transform
to
in
that
as a whole
this
equation
der
this
nature
although
was this
on fascism,
solely
future
specific,
not
(despite
capitalism
indicates
by Adorno
at
had
a 'ticket
state
social
this
Dialektik
the
two conclusions
possible
even
it
and
no longer
although
and Horkheimer
capitalism
intended
the
qua society.
ego into
of
based
context,
a dynamism
state
the
and Horkheimer
for
domination:
model
function
theory
an analysis
Adorno
des Antisemitismus'
logical
of
both
was still
and to
metatheory
of
validity
In
particular.
social
Adorno
Adorno
as a consequence,
Nevertheless
two
the
individual,
instrumental
enabled
Adorno
of
society
that
disintegration
of
levels
individual,
the
with
capitalism.
an important
The centrality
that
reduced
89
any specificity,
as formal,
The appended
Aufklrung
epistemology
in
solely
theory
been.
The id-ego-superego
equated
under
in
therefore
indeterminate
the
could,
and Horkheimer
generalised
case
into
domination
intention.
is
distinct
as a
previously,
of
category
ego was
history
ego's
as mentioned
have
the
of
was not
however
the
two quite
be understood
only
phylogeny
them might
only
the
redrew
rather,
of
Social
society,
comes to
theory
the
by Adorno
their
but
using
confused
be analysed
Finally,
ontogeny
history
is
88
human history
of
construction
and Horkheimer
definitions
By discussing
continued
as mutually-determining,
and Horkheimer's
been
Adorno
own interpretation
the
of
decomposition.
of
or
Freud's
same time,
they
the
the
were
unable
dialectic
of
only
of
in
the
history.
The
-192combination
However,
ophy.
'critique'
in
this
Adorno
dynamism
of
social
of
Enlightenment
that
to
effort
world
'culture
the
of
Adorno-and
prove,
centred
and Horkheimer
therefore
3.
The Culture
the
of
industry'
is
the
of
the
the
the
concept
the
-conception
jazz
both
is
in
escape
such
Adorno
latter
argued,
dependent
electricity
Adorno
This
namely
in
capitalism's
state
have
'culture
an
'closed'
a
of
that
structure
loss,
capitalism
existence
in
to be grounded
industry'
and
in
some detail..
in
Dialektik
Ego becomes
only
all-powerful
)
but
the
to
what
that
contemporary
were
state
each
such
cultural
capitalist
produced
'closed-
the
film,
forms
monopolies
was identical:
ignoring
Ego for
if
world
is
'closed',
it
is
powerful
as a structure
organisation
'industry',
a unified
how the
unless
industry
of
mythic
of
the
redundant,
consist
its
in
apparently
account
The culture
formed
explain
establishes
culture
takes
thereby
and Horkheimer's
considered
not
to
Auf-
der
'the
that
thought
and enforced,
and Horkheimer
that
indicating
undertakes
'closedness'.
they
93
'Kulturindustrie'
industry'
These
on the
etc.
shaped
culture
and television.
heimer
of
it.
dimension,
this
of
complex
The chapter
a dialectical
of
the
culture;
dialectic
Enlightenment
Enlightenment
shape
world.
'the
of
for
signified
the
my contention
of
The loss
of
state
the
Massenbetrug',
als
physical
evident
the
to
this
chapter
world
ambiguity
enough
is
structure
headed
'Aufklrung
reads:
of
fashion,
dialectic
the
now analyse
klrung
ness'
in
theory-of
92
Industry
The subtitle
shrouding
the
It
the
of
theory
Pollock-
both
to
content.
add a further
to
to
the
of
refounding
(owing
as constitutive
Horkheimer
logic
by Adorno
shall
be regarded
on a pseudo-market.
and the
to
central
a more empirical
stability
their
historical
that
precisely
industry',
in
in
transhistoricised
therefore
and must
led
moreover,
is
a socio-psycho1gicalphilos-
be historical
to
attempt
components)
in
resulted
and Horkheimer
and Freudian
ian
two aspects
these
of
of
radio,
magazines,
Adorno
and Hork-
without
exception
(steel,
"Alle
Massen-
-193kultur
unterm
products
that
Monopol
the
of
ist
depended
on the
entirely
Fortschritt
Viewed
as a whole,
virtue
of
economy
the
these
Ohnmacht
geschlagen.,
function
of
97
liberal
In
able
fulfilled
they
this
capitalism's
erect
in
market
the
"Ihr
the
of
"96
by
konomischer
mit
took
the
of
sectors
wird
shape
(the
purely
a monopoly
industry
culture
assumed
products
des Kapitals.
konformiert,
the
sense
fact
the
capitalism:
on behalf
"Was nicht
depended:
they
on which
were
the
Gesetzen
den allgemeinen
products
role
of
to
to
solely
the
amongst
Klassifikation,
developments
technical
differences
Konsumenten.
entsprang
economic
in
der
Specific
be attributed
could
serve
und Erfassung
products)
centred
to
".
...
industry
culture
Organisation
identisch
94
the
over
a pseudo-market,
of
on advertising.
die
dem
Ort,
Kulturkonzerne
der
konomische
mit
an
modernen
sind
...:
dem entsprechenden
der
Stck
Unternehmertypen
noch ein
einstweilen
98
Zirkulationssphre
berlebt.
sonst im Abbau begriffenen
The nature
heimer
the
of
from
state
be seen whether
also
capitalism's
the
be inferred
Adorno
from
from
sentence
of
the
the
As we have
and Horkheimer
industry's
fashion
degree
the
to
and devoid
heimer's
to
are
ownership
of
which
the
of
empirical
of
thus
aimed.
the
culture
chapter
in
levels,
are
They
on the
culture
fail,
culture
industry
In
at
to
the
to
an omission
industry
this
moves uneasily
its
what
to
show in
the
put
question
the
evidencing
remeins
respect
culture
detail
and also
Adorno
However,
terms.
however,
industry,
demonstration.
the
aimed
second
and Horkheimer
designate
i. e.
the
"99)
economic
to
statement
whom these
In
hnlichkeit.
mit
further
on three
can
industry
culture
Adorno
industry
quality
the
the
which
investigations.
their
alles
this
intend
describe
they
analysis
culture
schlgt
clearly
are,
on the
evinces
existence
products
as to
it
seen,
way in
the
of
heute
functioned
industry
culture
to
remains
form.
same social
beginning
chapter
It
a pseudo-market.
the
which
addressed
very
"Kultur
declared:
what
the
for
and Hork-
by Adorno
derived
was thus
need
in
manner
and Horkheimer
operated
industry
culture
theory-bound
Adorno
and Hork-
between
-194description
of
of
latter.
the
its
products,
For
the
be distinguished
will
The products
importance
i. e.
effect,
in
for
the
formed
products
"Fr
system:
that
supposedly
this
that
',
leitet.
words,
not
but
from
being
the
durch
wird
the
The products
This
into
'dominant
das Filter
the
kann. "
102
since,
culture',
became part
a system
of
from
deduced
and Horkheimer
Kulturindustrie
der
of
system
ausweichen
public
Adorno
them.
serve
was not
nature
only
products
were
reshape
it
endlich
setzt
104
is
of
ge-
the
within
latter's
prevented
products
point,
Adorno
the
industry's
culture
level
second
and Horkheimer
used
any other
of
the
to
prove
capitalism.
the
105
standardised
in
succeeded
Imitation
caught
last
that
state
as affirmative
the
this
'similarity'
'dreamless';
die
of
It
by means of
industry.
culture
was everyone
efficacy
seen.
of
'closed'
only
the
all-pervasiveness
It
from
in
rooted
103
stranglehold,
the
Welt
to
keiner
the
variety,
inherent
particular.
101
for
purely
style,
of
as a
product
was incorporated
damit
no escape
within
style
only
('Nichtkultur').
vorgesehen,
artificial
ganze
and the
and everyone
offered
was there
"die
other
world
their
of
the
general
the
the
and used
negation
were
maintained,
details
under
was the
non-culture
etwas
themselves
as a result
PBbnsequently,
everything
ist
alle
The products
In
that
ensured
two
had no separate
frequently
repeated
between
of
subsumed
were
products
a system
the
analysis
All
and thus
product
parts
became slogans.
tension
of
invariants.
rigid
the
were
industry's
culture
toto
example,
they
absence
the
their
sum-total
and Horkheimer
Adorno
or
to
for
meaning
Words,
whole.
the
or
the
as possible.
elements
subordinated
becomes
reconstructing
industry,
culture
stereotyped
of
as clearly
the
of
made up of
in
purposes
former
the
whereby
sealing
they
culture
mirrored
was held
absolut...
Die
nature
the
world
of
its
but
have
done:
to
vollendete
Its
hermetically.
society,
that
products
did
not
try
to
"Kulturindustrie
hnlichkeit
ist
der
-195Unterschied.
absolute
because
they
duplicated
mirrored
107
it.
to
create
zur
In
for
it
industry
culture
an ideological
in
was therefore
and yet
Sie
an.
wieder
dessen,
was ist.
Daseins
sondern
took
108
was both:
it
that
the
of
toil
judged
reality
denselben
Alltag
als
Verkndigung
und planvollen
presentation
so that
and Horkheimer
new:
and hardship,
the
imitated
be and by so doing
to
appeared
-Adorno
view
industry
culture
Paradies
nachdrcklichen
this
earlier,
reproduced
die Photographie
des
sturen
...
Sinn,
die nicht
ausgesprochen,
109
wird.
Mdreover,
as it
their
something
bietet
ideology
seen
the
of
exactly
As we have
Kulturindustrie
wird
society
insidious,
particularly
purported
The products
be ideological.
to
reality
This
J06
made life
world
on the
seem imbued
additional
being
of
appearance
sacrifice
with
worthy:
Das lckenlos
heute aufgeht,
grndlicher
The culture
be:
in
were
industry
this
in
the
to
envisage
what
stance
be called
it,
towards
composition,
the
world
and Horkheimer
could
duration
as it
of
beyond
anything
they
it
prevented
of
its
by reproducing
world
took
appeared
'stars',
it,
it
then
film
be,
to
be the
'one-way'
thought.
maintained
that,
from
not
would
or
main
owing
thinking
to
or
111
If
people
it
with
content
for
be possible
them
substantially.
example
Adopting
to
appeared
totality.
and were
temporally
either
people
to
as it
it
culture
a domain
of
the
closed
see the
shape
Adorno
of
sense
to
able
die Ideologie
dessen Verdoppelung
je
herrlicher
und mchtiger,
110
versetzt
wird.
Dasein,
in
geschlossene
wirkt
um so groartiger,
Leiden
es mit notwendigem
of
conservative
a rather
a film's
imposition
this
technical
to
even needing
for
think
projection:
of
the
at
of
the
possibility
night
until
culture
of
they
industry
rebellion,
clocked
were
for
on next
allowed
from
the
morning
in
no moment
moment they
they
were
which
left
exposed
to
the
to
-196full
the
brunt
to
reduced
the
of
industry.
culture
demands made of
to
reactors
113
That
is
In
them.
to
they
say,
fashion
this
were
lost
they
any individuality:
Die
Kulturindustrie
Jeder
verwirklicht.
setzen kann. 114
Society's
direct
Freudian
of
nature
the
'seamless'
Adorno
turned
cultural
the
to
is
the
in
as noted
maintained
that
the
production
but
in
the
domination
totalised
be the
discussion
the
and Horkheimer
by Adorno
It
held
they
Within
115
whole.
the
Verdoppelung
the
hermetic
der
quality
for
reason
this
of
had become
society
of
forced
even
'accidents'
It
society.
culture
better
from
followed
nature
only
to
become
once again
Gef{ige
than
reality
of
by such
was effected
else
anything
doubling
the
not
a planned
were
"lckenlos(es)
as a
which
nian's very
thus
and Horkheimer
demonstrated
,,,
that
so doing
Adorno
this
116
industry
culture
a complex
was film
it
Realitt
industry
culture
such
in
To illustrate
cinema,
der
by the
of
to
that
ideological.
of
individual,
the
('lckenlos').
standardised
part
noch,
industry.
and Horkheimer
purely
nur
was founded
culture
apparatus
hmisch
als Gattungswesen
wodurch er jeden anderen er-
den Menschen
domination
categories,
of
cultural
hat
ist
products
as film:
Unweigerlich
reproduziert
industrie
die Menschen
Adorno
and Horkheimer
industry
that
was able
resembles
('Vergngen')
people
namely
which
industrie
that
the
sich
Such influence
industry's
Adorno
the
aware
industry
culture
of
den Reaktionen
stemmed
overlap
Kunden
by offering
the
with
to
from
"Nicht
zu,
the
als
consumers
influence.
to
The
persuasion',
had created
pat
sowohl
da sie
culture
entertainment
'hidden
it
117
an argument
been given.
this
needs
state:
the
was able
exercised
der
Via
industry
culture
the
that
claim
human needs,
118
theses'.
and Horkheimer
was achieved
falsify,
and thereby
offered,
on the
observation
'manipulation
them being
culture
prompted
it
this
create,
so-called
without
power. the
based
to
Kulturgemacht hat.
der
Manifestation
jede einzelne
als das, wozu die ganze sie
jene
what
121
,
Kultur-
fingiert.
they
thought
j20
was
-197from
a range
they
which
(since
spurious
range
products
themselves
from
identical
the
were
concept
by the
The concept
and the
conformism,
that
consumer
gegenber
from
Pollock's
of
The concept
in
only
was possible
of
main
in
effect
the
for
it
of
of
of
is
the
pinpoints
Adorno
of
Enlightenment.
in
The
culture;
again
presence
felt.
re
innate
today:
culture
the
products
Horkheimer
same in
content
believed
it
that
of
entertainment
standensein.
Vergngen
amusement
domination
the
at
the
heit
caused
heart
as having
Adorno
'ever-similar'
one that
industry
culture
masqueraded
provided
been
imbued
allemal..
conformity
society.
das Leiden
a closed
Adorno
only
a surrogate
of
with
thought.
real
This duplicating
to
vergessen.
be "...
"123
a recognition
of
and
the
The real
EinverThrough
of discourse
universe
and prevented
nur
thought,
declared
and Horkheimer
erected
of
had involved
cultures
past
the
of
thought,
dialec-
the
of
and domination
regression
and
and
capitalism
fundamentum
the
The concept
which
Nazi
Phase
121
of
or,
can change,
state
'Gleichschaltung'
fascist
a
the
of
part
nothing
dynamism
dialectic
their
in
massenkulturellen
characteristic
into
on the
loss
the
characteristic
standardisation
of
similar,
Ausschlu
'ever-similar'
Enlightenment
is
as offered
'ever-similar'
thereby
processes
all
der
analysis
the
is
Adorno's
in
whose main
or unconscious,
expresses
absorbed
the
of
the
even
entertainment,
it::
ist
as the
is,
tic
put
thus
'ever-similar'
spectre
both
Since
it.
spt-liberalen
therefore
that
on products
conscious
whether
regarded
they
which
but
only
argumentation
whole
contending
encompasses
'ever-similarity'
Horkheimer
was not
a choice
Entertainment
results
der
this
was centred
and Horkheimer
as Adorno
i. e.
encapsulated
'ever-similarity'.
essence.
of
choice
standardised,
industry,
culture
was their
however,
'ever-similar',
the
of
This,
choose.
articles.
and Horkheimer
Adorno
could
of
an ideological
and
the
reality
-198was the
'ever-similar'.
the
of
creation
It
is
this
that
society
renders
static.
For
Adorno
only
the
and Horkheimer
'depravation'
about-turn
industry)
culture
...,
die
society,
its
change
social
lost
instead
be sold,
existence,
an example
offered
to
obeyed
the
appeal
to
of
consumers
to
its
"eine
namely
the
masses
disseminated
free
by an ingenious
being
this
did
propagandistic
sense
complete
in
by extension
the
the
of
needs
to
application
it,
the
In
in
even
theory
of
as the
art
to
meant
der
kon-
inneren
this
culture
manner,
had to
and yet
society
if
industry
culture
this
therefore
not
being
it
involved
formulated
and Horkheimer
Marx's
of
them.
powerful
consume
Adorno
charge.
in
and negate
by acting
and could
which
127
unter
use-value
to
sell
of
Art,
music
stolz
124
transcend
needs
Verschiebung
126
"
radio
not
who were
of
the
sich
aus.
to
claim
production's
non-manipulated
but
(and
Such an incorporation
economy.
any real,
the
on affirmative
essay
abschwrt,
der Neuheit
'aura',
his
with
in
culture
in
it
Autonomie
den Reiz
its
125
the
accordance
end of
'.not
signified:
that:
had renounced
for
in
'ever-similar'
the
eigenen
macht
as art,
agent
the
industry
culture
also,
had examined
therefore
Culture,
sales
but
new about
the
of
thought,
really
is
advent
culture,
Marcuse
example,
What is
culture.
of
Enlightenment
of
for
which,
the
this
problem
value:
Kultur
Tauschgesetz,
ist
Ware. Sie steht
eine paradoxe
unterm
so vllig
da sie nicht
im Gebrauch auf,
mehr getauscht
wird,
sie geht so blind
da man sie nicht
128
kann.
mehr gebrauchen
They
therefore
,,
Reklame
Adorno
concluded:
'ever-similar',
perpetuated
.
cultural
verschmilzt
sie
(culture)
der
mit
129
and Horkheimer
functioned
"Daher
served
products
very
to
simply
as advertisements
and hidden.
that
argued
130
in
This
composition:
cultural
reinforce
which
the
advertising
products,
the
in
that
pseudo-market,
domination
quality
of
they: were
for
society
was embedded
they
was at
in
the,
once
-199Der Montagecharakter
der Kulturindustrie,...,
schickt
sich vorweg
fungibel
indem das Einzelmoment
jedem
zur Reklame:
ablsbar,
wird,
Sinnzusammenhang
auch technisch
es sich zu Zwecken
entfremdet,
gibt
des Werkes her...
Technisch
auerhalb
so gut wie 8konomischverschmelzen
Reklame und Kulturindustrie.
131
This
adduced
little
analysis
of
In
is
argument
it
culture
chapter
dialectic
hinted
in
this
at
Einheit
of
der
it
is
and Marxian
the
effects
form
which
the
analysis
seeks
reality,
i. e.
can no longer
that
it
now
second
does
industry
same flaws
considered
determination
main
to
the
the
rendered
influence
detected
in
staticism
be a consequence
into
of
the
of
of
concept
of
of
Consequently,
individual
the
This
industry.
an ideological
individual
of
'untrue'
of
the
is
pessimism
the
follows
It
analysis
or
culture
reveals
capitalism.
in
Adorno
society
and thus
and Horkheimer's
innate
133
and everything
analysis
state
Politik.
be adjudged
all,
work
rcksichtslose
critical
The model
their
the
Horkheimer
and
of
of
the
the
sense
society.
culture
good of
Pollock's
their
the
can hence
the
Adorno
i. e.
application
constitution
society,
identical.
of
of
concrete
clarification
der
duplication
'whole'
basis
the
this
"die
the
relates
for
The chap-
Adorno
that
analysis
the
for
on the
constructed
thus
to
In
heraufziehende
a hermetic
equally
--i. e.
die
inquiry
The
world
life,
everyday
statement
has on the
owing
of
function
as were
to
that
be constituted.
not
in
existence.
a concrete
the
of
creation
highlights
that
to
capitalism
focus
prove
the
factual
industry
theory
the
and epistemological
guarded
culture
state
nature,
and Horkheimer
therefore
the
of
had
describe
to
was created.
bezeugt
of
that
universe
admittedly
and ad-
culture
closing
132
Kulturindustrie
The concept
Freudian
perfunctory
somewhat
staticism
the
protest
had taken
Enlightenment's
the
the
was intended
Enlightenment
an empirical
dialectic
not
industry
hermetic
the
which
could
culture
of
provides
the
their
between
underlined
Mass culture
it.
of
the
with
in
manner
than
other
and Horkheimer
Adorno
that
connection
and Horkheimer
society;
the
it
support
was a necessary
Adorno
dealing
form
of
there
ter
fact
by the
film.
vertisements,
'befallen'
to
evidence
that
arguing
however,
marred,
be
cannot
idealism,
or
of
-200lack
their
theory
informed
that
is
try
a Marxist
of
means by which
of
mines
consumption.
the
Adorno
of
needs
the
are
is
as the
closing
of
and Horkheimer
regulator
society.
view
society
concept
of
the
That
fact
is
the
say that
to
that
indusand the
consumer
deter-
production
the
culture
Pollock's
with
accordance
its
in
capitalist
as still
social
culture
distribution
of
In
the
seen,
to
the
by the
generated
manipulated.
existence
By acting
is
brought
is
commodity
industry's
culture
completes
theory,
the
it
As we have
epistemology.
latter's
the
basis
industry
their
means by which
the
Rather
epistemology.
mode
distribution.
Despite
this
stage
state
of
that
of
Tat
the
similarity,
a peace-time
verwirklicht
134
leiter.,
heute
Culture
eine
industry
is
sales.
is,
which
Adorno
in
the
the
words,
moreover,
Adorno
this
industry
is
circuitry
to"investigate
remarks
ics
of
the
role
tion
Adorno
the
of
the
attribute
sphere
Adorno
regulating
of
production.
main
and Horkheimer
base
determines
the
to
reduction
to
flaw
parts,
Indeed,
By assigning
i. e.
everything
This
logical
the
the
to
any dynamic
within
shortfailure
sparse
characteristindustry
culture
reject
introduction
a real
the
main
of
any distincthe
culture
'culture'.
and therefore
of
here,
and
the
work,
and Horkheimer
the
in
complement
from
distributive
properties
one
sphere,
ideological
is
apart
impute
merely
elision
its
Pollock's
in
life-world
ignore
whole
be ideological.
With
the
the
the
all
Adorno
consumption
have
that
good
specificity
of
finds
exerted
of advertise-
and ensures
The loss
domination
der
is
a new circulatory
135
products.
and superstructure.
and Horkheimer
to
the
base
this
for
to
industry's
culture
between
industry
they
the
on film,
case
was believed
attributable
of
force
pseudo-market
is
ideological.
asserted
be the
that
industry
conception
to
is
"In
hherer
which
on the population
culture
and Horkheimer
inferred
culture
beliefs
completely
and Horkheimer's
that
then
other
it
a
namely
outline,
that:
auf
through
structure
to
stated
Wohlfahrtsstaat
the
in peace-time;
been able
and Horkheimer
Art
describes
industry
culture
had not
Adorno
economy.
sich
Pollock
that
capitalism
the
that
Because
sphere,
might
136
-201actually
persist
is
production
aware
of
talist
non-capitalist
forces
the
dynamic,
and relations
end up inadvertently
metic-nature
With
of
the
the
a closed
ion.
Consequently,
Only
in
by the
culture
if
is
all
were
they
it
capibetween
and Horkheimer
Adorno
prove,
could
her-
namely
the
Adorno
and Hork-
for
generalisation
and loss
of
the
them
is
all
distributive
of
is
of
specificity
world
that
equate
for
their
occurring
for
the
with
governed
society
tendentially
Further,
The degree
held
is
society
Adorno
then
so,
entails
a statement
contemporary
capitalism.
and tautological.
own critique.
such
have
they
of
opposite
within
merely
any fash-
in
objectification
unfounded
and not
account
to
as enforcing
capitalist,
the
of
side
sphere
change
ideological
both
'industrial'
the
constituted
therefore
hardly
portrayal,
not
conceive
what
ideological
absolutely
enchantment
of
that
is
on filmic
possible
industry
and Horkheimer
the
cannot
concept
way is
to
unable
The statement
alienation.
to
wished
on the
concentrating
grounded
"this
however,
words,
all
become
could
on a contradiction
other
'cultural'
on the
centres
they
world
few remarks
the
of
By thus
no socially
they
that
society.
analysis
concept.
In
what
individual
based
is
production.
disproving
exception
heimer's
of
it
infer
to
By definition,
production.
since
forced
are
the
otherwise
modes of
is
They
itself.
because
capitalist,
production
base
the
within
of
reproduces
have
to
brought.
In
this
without
manner
Adorno
proving
that
the
culture
not
help
theless
tried
persist
avoid
authentic
from
the
its
this
of
problem
of
the
culture
In
under
is,
the
are
not
and therefore
we can say
industry
is
late
capitalism
in
things
deduced
that
severely
and yet
capitalist
see,
Adorno
far-reaching
embrace
though
radical
been,
later
production
capitalist
limited,
never-
he judged
reverse:
the
may have
that
of
does
capitalism,
of
We shall
world.
on society
The concept
case.
understanding
culture
logic
a mono-causal
indeed
by determining
conclusion
culture
or
capitalist
be negative,
opposite.
of
the
impose
on Pollock's
forms
what
be,
need
based
within
to
art
concept
assessment
this
industry,
delineate
to
and Horkheimer
for
in
its
conceiving
of
-202of
this
4.
The Dialectic
Adorno
('Leiden').
is
ies
regarded
as the
particular
In
this
and Horkheimer's
common structure
Vernunft
and Marxian
Adorno
and Horkheimer
was to
be found
in
the
was both
found
art
in
in
rooted
capitalism
such
any recognition
Erkenntnis
roots
of
the
precisely
achieve
The concept
of
suffering
when socikty
is
held
by people
based
that
of
the
themselves
constitution
of
only
from
escape
the
society
closed
the
whole
to
have
been built
on pain,
'whole'
the
projects
existence
were
class
of
society
"Es
The
the
the
day,
'whole'
cause
whereas
thus
gehrt
to
prevent
It
zu verbieten....
glossy,
pain
state
137
produziert,
die
was
duplication
star-spangled
it
Herrschaft,
der
zum Mechanismus
this
under
tried
and
suffering,
of
of
were
that
namely
The symbols
for
pain
of
itself,
of
possible.
past
disguised.
becomes
for
society's
first
closed.
was able
presentation
individual
necessary
be closed,
and kept
its
the
reality
of
this.
industry
via
society.
exposed
das sie
can recognise
culture
psychological
on social,
These
the
to
on domination
of
marriage
suffering.
industry's
to
the
der
past
suffering:
tried
which
Kritik
of
were
culture
Aufklrung,
is,
man
propert-
metaphysical
past,
optimum
des Leidens,
of
suffering
evidences
- that
these
the
predominantly,
was visibly
the
der
suffering
and religion,
the
in
change
of
image
the
exploded
of
that
symbols
they
which
describes
it
state
proposed
because
oppositional
the
in
also
Moralia
for
art
Dialektik
of
and Minima
levels
and metatheoretical
It
of
notion
with
to
for
a cause
their
testifies
critique.
concepts
in
realms
term
and epistemology
instrumentellen
thereby
the
sense,
find
to
namely
has associations
Adorno
Freudian
had outlined,
any specificity.
and Art
endeavour
itself
portrayed.
of
however,
loses
concept
Suffering
The term
being
often
did,
they
world
the
structured,
Enlightenment,
of
and Horkheimer
hermetic
the
as thoroughly
culture
thought
for
the
is
suffering
nature,
138
to
influence
of
second
then
namely
Adorno
theorist
critical
the
that
is
nature.
was completely
both
had imputed
and Horkheimer
fully
means where-
only
it
only
people's
knowledge
Accordingly,
the
jeopardised
by the
presence
-203the
of
be felt
based
rary
suffering
Critical
on the
such
may be able
They
on people's
selves.
In this
heimer
considered
feel
to
thus
of
philosophy
it
if
view
of
Dialektik
book.
of
this
of
der
They
are
Aufklrung
not
descriptions
merely
of
their
of
suffering
recognition
of
pain
they
the
are
dialectic
repression
of
anamnesis,
for
on the
id
now from
of
nor
repression
could
Adorno
of
Enlightenment,
superego
or
society
change.
process
of
last
the
but
in
place
figure
but
last
the
part
the
as a set
to
involve
in
is
with
of
one's
become aware
essentially
the
its
This
in
argued,
instance
of
that
on it.
to
accordance
therefore
remember
by a
domination
the
of
a recognition
suffering
to
be shocked
imposed
pain
originates
pain
consciousness
itself
repression
cathartic,,
could
only
only
mental
be
140
that
oppression
of
have
encroaching
the
a logical
awareness,
to
id
the
suggestion
society's
notion
in
form
that
addendum,
and Hbrkheimer
Adorno
for
to
individual
force
be,
have
to
people
this
has
to
and Horkheimer's
production
the
them-
der
da sie vermittels
der Sphre der Erfahrung
become aware
to
A knowledge
forces
by social
recognising
are
closedness
ages.
that
tries
ever
on a specific
the
it
the
Equally,
was not,
it
alleviated
they
oneself.
and it
the
if
subjected.
of
be seen
implies
describ-
of
repressed
suffering,
und Entwrfe'
over
task
art:
a philosophical
suffering
The concept
which
can
they
which
the
tD,counter
society's
of
in
manner
to
'Aufzeichnungen
the
in
thus
own contempo-
up the
took
Die Philosophie
ist
mit der Kunst darin
einig,
Sprache das Leiden
reflektiert
und es damit in
berfhrt.
139
und Erinnerung
In
their
was able
asserted,
people
akin
is
it.
the
of showing
had to
nature
suffering
know of
made a consciousness
recognising
project
do not
people
'ever-similar'
by the
posed
concept
and Horkheimer
Adorno
suffering.
dependent
Their
first
this
of
recognition
that
assumption
but
nature
so that
conceptualised.
philosophy,
second
than
rather
part
ing
industry,
culture
constitution
also
of
was the
suffering
the
of
was founded
individual
the
on a consideration
individual
of
the
not
depending
distributive
means
only
on
-204sphere's
role
capitalist
connectedness
theory
of
intended
to
because
is
and thus
not
his
in
staticism
Adorno
and Horkheimer
of
in
into
take
industry.
of
the
opposed.
realm
created
of
"devrived-of
its
die
A closed
as we have
to
this
conceptual,
and not
soll
depicted
this
man mit
dem
Odysseus,
opposition
the
Two historical
that
affirmative
and reflective
'authentic'
but
reserved
had disastrous
died
it
truth,
Unmglichkeit
no hint
in
the
the
between
art
'post-auratic'.
forms
forms
of
very
or
art
such
Affirmative
for
to
for,
der
Kunst
these
"
in
the
to
symbolic
by instrumental
instrumental
an antidote
to
reason.
Adorno
question:
as Adorno
were
the
closing
and
of
past,
either
had judged
no longer
146
whereas,
properties
industry,
culture
forms
art,
transcience,
or
countered
forms
an invasion
and thereby
Indeed,
came into
dia-
des Geschichtlichen.
both
nature,
provide
of
is
were
from
Absterben
history
art.
and the
art
could
art,
"Frs
of
music
by its
for
considered
creation
Sirens'
power
Darstellung
an idea
of
its
to
culture
industry
consequences
out:
der
and Horkheimer
opposed,
decided
hitherto
the
of
culture
drew
industry
or analysis
Enlightenment,
of
character
and the
art
was contained
suffering
dialectic
the
of
all-embracing
This
of
Horkheimer
world.
staticism
Any interpretation
art.
light
the
truth
Adorno
is
in
also
The culture
gives
Art
rationality.
Owing
145
factors
of
144
and Horkheimer
zunehmende
seen,
the
sein
of
a representation
culturally
realm
be constitutive
discussion
in
world.
society
that
but
symbolic
a closed
spricht
felt
the
To Adorno
metrically
exhortation:
were
society
unwittingly
"Einig
Auf-
.,,
however,
account
sense.
ethical
philosophy
had,
art
any
der
in
change
emphasizes
Adorno
and a
Moralia
be a feeling
can only
inter-
the
143
des Menschen
only
also
142
in
purely
Leiden
not
opposition
practical
by the
The concept
state
Dialektik
that
and Minima
necessitated
141
closed,
individuality
of
critique
Vernunft,
refoundation
had outlined.
critique
of
the
highlights
thus
a theory
refoundation
instrumentellen
be -a
in
suffering
of
knowledge,
of
the
der
Pollock
this
in
society
Kritik
of
a theory
of
klrung,
that
The concept
society.
life-world
individual's
the
within
affirmative,
-205since
no longer
society
in
affirmation
time
such
their
of
artworks
the
dissynchronous
are
closed
Mit
der
thrust
about
society,
namely
spoke
of
nature
Adorno
about
the
point,
that
and in
Kunstsich zu
the
domination.
the
Art
as art.
was, therefore
was
ex negativo
a truth
revealing
and Horkheimer
Adorno
des Ganzen
"Erscheinung
artistic
maintained,
industry's
culture
in
in
as to
a point
that
suggest
culture
justified
this
style
were
these,
that
art
by saying
turn,
still
with
the
were
two did
overwhelmed
grasp
quite
which
dominative.
to
antithesis
could
disagreed
on which
industry
in
in
by world
destroyed
to
a promise
as representing
became the
it
Horkheimer
incidentally,
the
which
of
any part
authentischen
ist,
was ohnehin
constitution
very
as being
art
parts
so far
society,
considered
its
foundation
non-conformist,
only
that
148
to be as it
it
its
of
truth.
went
both
die
parry
was the
was thus
ideological
ensure
incorporate
the
at
149
im Besonderen"
whole
to
of
and could
of
forced
that
the
society
to be non-conformist
judged
the
do this,
still
on account
the conditions
portray
could
to
was oppositional
the
do not
they
between
served
Aufklrung
haben es nur
bloen Imitation
dessen,
In as much as artworks
accordingly
artworks
and that
fortschreitender
embracing
the
had existed
tension
of
existence
ideology:
world's
werke vermocht,
147
entziehen.
art
portrayal
in
the
an idedogy
that
showed
strands
Rather,
affirmation.
This
production.
and non-ideological
these
required
Art
society.
the
radically
truth
(and
Horkheimer
disagree).
art:
subjective
reason
berfhrt
Kunstwerke
in
Konsum
in
kulturelle
Waren,
ihren
eine
und
...
Reihe von zuflligen
Gefhlen,
Intentionen
die von unseren wirklichen
Kunst ist
und Bestrebungen
abgetrennt
sind.
ebenso von der Wahrheit
152
gelst
wie Politik
oder Religion.
Adorno,
on the
other
hand,
insisted
in
Minima
Moralia
that
art
provided,
151
-206in
'non-instrumentality',
its
of
non-domination
he suggested,
art,
the
of
world
Adorno
of
held
'creative'
a truly
with
was not
of
154
a new form
the
- and as a summary of
an image
retained
remembrance
of
the
of
in
suffering
just
properties
that
it
where
reality
In
of production,
reveal
155
i. e. non-instrumentality,
or,
migkeit
ohne Zweck"
,
156
des Nutzlosen".
the "Dasein
Above all
endowed
property
a future
domination.
an image
nature,
This
of
view
of
a world
to
mimesis
153
'mimesis'.
contemplative
objects
image
a reconciliatory
this
respect,
"Zweck-
namely
- art
mentioned,
to maintain
endeavoured
it,
as he termed
past:
remembrance that
act of anamnetic
('Gerichteten')
from
industry's
creation
of
form
can potentially
it
society,
being
is
then
world,
and even
Adorno
and Horkheimer's
industry
culture
viewing
of
not
artforms,
or
a later
bedevils
to
able
between
in
point
the
society
the
of
of
the
time.
of
of
art
opposition
a quietist
original
of
Enlightenment
to
society
to
interpret
art
it
was impossible.
opposing
force
the
to
"Verzicht
auf
since
otherwise
it
of
160
What is
the
run
more,
danger
and emancipatory
historicity
and its
meaning
that
and unspecificity
as a whole
and art's
the
its
an artwork
unnecessary,
words,
other
by a closed
and Horkheimer
on aesthetics.
becomes
in
culture
to
character.
of
the
Faced
affirmative
meaning
The level
Art,
role,
Adorno
between
world.
By dint
non-instrumental
distinguish
bane of
as the
art
positively,
pronouncements
a sociology
standard
art
dialectic
and Horkheimer's
Changing
to
art
its
turn
problems.
certain
reduce
affirmative
being
has to
conception
the
thought.
critical
indirectly.
only
by shedding
conform
in
at
they
for
philosophy
entails
Einwirkung"159,
would
basis
implied,
lifts
history-less
a closed,
the
prevented
forgotten158,
'damned'
the
even
Relatedly,
for
fart
origins
permeates
in
Adorno
a closed
pour
fart
is
become irrelevant.
-207Equally,
how are
characterised
new artforms
following
the
in
Adorno
light
turn
shall
of
and their
logical
in
is
order
Aufklrung,
to
the
view
Kritik
der
as a whole.
Marxism
context
of
namely
the
the
capitalism161,
Adorno
outlined.
loss
the
of
the
industry
culture
base
dominated
distinction
the
relation
only
society
understanding
to
which
to
the
sphere
by Adorno
for
the
This
redetermination
does
not
similar
but
state
believed
that
Adorno
of
terms
of
the
162
his
life,
as the
This
any definition
of
I shall
Any
constitutive
an
society
was adhered
reconsideration
(a point
the
was founded
distribution,
of
and neglecting
production.
of
sphere
point
production
this.
around
relation
For
that
affirmed
This
the
closed.
between
theory
had
Pollock
through
production
their
of
i. e.
and Horkheimer
and built
omitting
of
had,
become monolinear,
on behalf
reconsidered
that
society
between
Moralia
structure
capitalism
base-superstructure
in
rest
simply
1941,
of
reject
but
to
intends
the
this
der
earlier
the
cornerstones
theory
critical
rather
The Dialektik
aims.
to
the
der
treat
in
the
next
163).
chapter
1932 -
evolved
in
it
Dialektik
in
and Minima
change
transition
meant
the
inherent
and Horkheimer
Adorno
a postulated
the
in
epistemology,
the
of
which
Vernunft
Primarily,
superstructure
on an understanding
according
social
now mediated
between
of
theory,
As a consequence,
and consumption.
art
Enlightenment
of
and Horkheimer's
distribution,
of
of
problems
components
a dialectic
of
Adorno
and Horkheimer
sphere
opposition
these
of
different
instrumentellen
study
the
of
conception
now in
bipolar
or
aesthetics.
and Horkheimer's
position
be generated
to
artforms
a detailed
to
discussion
our
adequate
and Horkheimer's
on Adorno's
chapter
In
Adorno
within
and society?
or
marking
as practised
reexamines
non-identity
Aufklrung
essentially
period,
off
a critique
a Marxist
in
of
corrective
from
interests
and
in
provides,
thought
period
the
theory's
in
epistemology
its
a manner
Cartesian
to Marxism
than
form,
was
-208in
embodied
the
Aufklrung's
lying
earlier
critique
have
to
basic
to
amounts
that
assumed
level
by its
The Dialektik
der
capitalism
The Dialektik
the
of
a critique
der
under-
be characterised
could
capitalism
must
not
developed
of
is
inquiry
thus
as to
Adorno
reconsideration
level
of specificity
lost,
latent
is
just
be extended
constitution
paradoxical.
It
Horkheimer
wished
is
in its
individuality
could
almost
to
highlight
of
use of
Marxism
they
which
lead
The validity
the
the
reader
repressive
of
the
Adorno and
of their
of a concrete
Freudian
used
suppose
of
the
historical
of
The category
as we have
is,
character
version
capitalism
analysis.
categories
adopted.
to
they
thought
all
analyse
cannot
period
wake of
framework,
theory.
as a whole.
their
the
itself.
epistemological
at all
society,
and embrace
critical
evidenced
in
take
Marxism
in
of the analyses
variant
of
themselves.
found
in the earlier
as much due to
the
to
point
of
of
critique
had to
inherent
as 'society'
its
work,
an ideology-critique
such
it
of the 1941-1947
theory
as to
however,
assumed
however,
1935.
and Horkheimer
Institute
a comprehensive
logic
had
up to
Adorno
of
of
relation
by an ideology-critique
Whereas,
indeterminacy
individuality
concepts
raised
of specificity
aporetical
situation
questions
the
but only
qua capitalism,
loss
continuation
and Horkheimer
social
of
clear
had to
Zeitschrift
the
racionation)
establish
it
This
crucial
pages
on the
and Grossmann
Borkenau
which
(or
including
society,
Horkheimer's
the
and society.
findings,
within
This
the
go so far
Pollock's
in
up the debate
takes
thought
a quite
thought
form
the
thus
rationalisation
matching
bourgeois
not
Aufklrung
inconclusively
The theory
did
and mechanistic
conducted
the
thought
of
Marxism.
vulgar
only
in
of
structure
be judged
of
critique
that
of
Marxism
seen,
Adorno
the
of
and
Freudian
employed
in
-209the
reconsideration
its
only
Adorno
of
capitalism
to
itself
not
necessitating
That
categories.
it
what
is
is
that
doubt,
into
cast
thereby
question,
Freudian
to
determine
their
of
regard
the
term
is
capitalist,
form
not
the
ground
itself
critique
ment,
it
and with
no dynamism
that
By analysing
were
able
is
opposition
All
Adorno
of
industry
culture
brush
suffering
history
la
would
have
had to
if
were
also
it
to
the
have
become non-conformist
irresistible,
came to
only
play
in
their
of
it
the
view
theory
were
there
to
bourgeois
propose
there
That
say,
its
culture
being
165
grain,
under
To remain
meant,
industry.
important
in
'time-lagged'
a
in
the
modern
into
art
art
account
had to
the
resisting
paradoxically,
preserve
to
people's
could
capitalism
Adorno's
base-
could
art
art
concern
those
a challenge
oppositional,
in
in
the
which
in
after
validity
Logically,
state
a serious
was that
existed
only
This
role
its
only
be
revealed.
-
situation
this
to
radical
presented
retain
culture
is
The first
was no major
was to
able
and Horkheimer
it.
to
any opposition
an increasingly
terms
Enlighten-
in
Adorno
capitalism
survived.
the
they
their
of
culminated
the
and yet
namely
found
humaine
take
The dialectic
or
against
condition
foundation.
1940s
today.
of
both
and thus
subject
the
an earlier
distinction
superstructure
for
Consequently
a cognitive
capitalism,
them
be posited,
could
old.
in
and Horkheimer
remnants
theorist
Germany
if
the
as state
to
nor
shortcoming,
tattered
the
in
either
it
to
counter
state
society
find
life-world,
led
society.
understandable:
theoretical
1947.
in
contemporary
to
of
illustrated
interpretation
whole
inhabit
to
of
notion
existed
neither
inability
be found
a material
the
the
permeated
existence
lacked
Their
no political
could
however,
is,
and Horkheimer.
and ideationally
no new social
Marxism
of
as having
capitalism
materially
could
version
by Adorno
unintentionally
not
into
called
resort
cannot
is
philosophy
ignored.
The weakness
to
is
applicability
and Horkheimer
state
left
social
with
further
of
modern
art
thought
emancipatory
-210ideals,
but
on a new,
more significantly
non-capitalist
a dialectical
location
.
address
in
historical
the
next
of
the
production.
It
is
mode of
methodology
in
as a paradigm
away from
materialism
chapters.
social
- to
theory
aesthetic
based
new society,
this
its
theory
transference
traditional
that
shall
of
CHAPTER9:
'In
last
the
Pollock's
der
on state
work
in
element
failed
to
the
nature
perhaps
for
that
was the
negation
pinpoint
on aesthetics
Dialektik
for
In
der
Aufklrung,
theory
a critical
questions:
found
to
on the
same theory
aesthetics
developed
Adorno's
theory
and of
because
the former
Adorno's
theory,
work
the
between
quently
as the
after
above
the
between
point
in
art,
of
posed
will
centre
their
their
basis,
i. e.
Adorno
concepts
his
after
his
devised
of
order
der
and his
comparison
first
Aufklrung
philosophy.
between
the
years
concepts
and
philosophy
of
particular
limita-
possible
society
we must
assume that
In
Dialektik
his
and their
a Marxist)
into
we must
in
main
to
Adorno's
role
investigations
questions
the
relation
theory
himself
considered
are
of
based
therefore
philosophy
overall
in
Aufklrung
internal
on a study
of
aesthetics,
der
they
what
his
interrelated
three
Dialektik
whether
in
play
and aesthetics.
these
of
publication
determination
negative
finally,
philosophy,
answer
both
Adorno
Adorno's
of
the
address
follow
and
on art
be interpreted
(since
this
will
writings
society
The aesthetic
will
following
to
try
will
chapter
art.
project
in
artworks.
tions
of
This
and
art
vaguely
state
reconstruction
period
questions
dynamism
social
This
the
to
-
reasons
they
between
relationship
a critical
reconstruction
and writings
1947.1
social
of
Adorno's
whether
trying
after
what
do so this
to
order
in
and art
located
Nevertheless,
art.
society.
closed
by means of
more exactly,
thought
tactical
the
of
of
Dialektik
and Horkheimer
in
namely
the
between
existed
and Horkheimer's
Adorno
society,
precise
preferring
art
however,
closed
society,
connection
and Adorno
Pollock,
the
explore
a direct
that
capitalism
Unlike
Aufklrung.
dynamic
we found
chapter
his
three
to
subject
be in
determine
and his
whether
social
theory
to
a position
The philosophy
social
social
areas:
a link
theory
exists
and subse-
can then
and aesthetics.
be used
-212However,
by nature
his
Adorno
since
social
and the
to
social
philosophy
on the
nature
allows
the
reveal
Negative
In
1961 Adorno
bei
der
studied
ihrer
dieser
Adorno's
theory
of
from
social
structure
the
no longer
possessed
rationality
this
for
from
as Pollock
static,
of
that
society
dictions
its
or
form.
productive
change
of
In
forces
in
a form
within
stability.
other
This
in
lead
in
it
the
of
did
for
theory
late
not
his
than
work.
subsequently
will
between
aesthetics
been asser-
to
of
capitalism
mean to
dialectical
from
within
that
had to
be judged
would
critique,
such
a society
contained
neither
technology
that
from
society
permira
sublation.
these
any
of
absence
society's
which
say
to one that
that
thought
modern
had changed
to
dynamism
restrain
contains
sentence
the
die
konnte,
believed,
In
der
Kritik
Society
society
only
to
Adorno
shape
body of
eine
quoted
Adorno
basis
that
either
was able
words,
rather
werden
a nutshell.
Consequently,
society.
als
purpose.
had no rational
be assumed
that
else
often
be subjected
not
had suggested,
could
had to
therefore
in
oppose
This
rational
could
on art,
obtain
geschrieben
had analysed,
an inherent
approach
has frequently
that
Zeiten,
gute
society
Marx
negation
to
which
nahm.,
contemporary
society
determinate
noch
Gesellschaft
ratio
indeed
he made
eigenen
vast
his
of
Theory
"Das waren
wrote:
writings
something
systematically.
and Social
konomie
does
any space
remarks
This
on art.
and philosophy
connection
3
devoting
extensive
on by the
aesthetics
correlate
Our discussion
alone.
on the
was
to
purposes
our
essays
touched
Aufklrung,
Dialectics
politischen
sie
between
draw
philosophy
without
on Adorno's
areas
an important
never
1.
the
for
theory
numerous
concentrate
that
Aufklrung
also
his
in
all
Dialektik
but
ted,
however,
to
relation
whether
and the
social
society
into
The internal
his
will,
of
out
der
of
belief
suffice
will
Dialektik
a study
argument
branching
it
philosophy,
philosophy
specifically
Horkheimer's
shared
forcing
class
a social
be
to
critique
It
no contraa change
nor
the
would
generate
social
had achieved
a high
degree
7
society
was not
capitalist,
-213for
Adorno
dialectics
had come to
that,
notion
or was in
the
the
enables
Adorno
this
the
was also
tained
is
case
quite
political
was that
"universeller
afford
theory
of
than
society,
to
Aufklrung
and in
The above
two. terms
needs
fully
to
invaded
ponded
ul
but
to
the
rationality,
as
least
at
conThis
society.
state
of
model
obsolete9
and with
it
above
all
own'
10
this
the
consume
first
to
consumer
to
of
the
this
autonomous
to
theory
three
in
spec-
attempted
Dialektik
der
to
reification
psychological
der
nature
of
had success-
needs
subject
Aufklrung.
of
'real'
experience
as second
Dialektik
levels
different
no longer
ideology
Secondly,
Aufklrung's
it.
embrace
was judged
capi-
historically
less
lacking
of
world
der
used to
are
closed
Dialektik
on social
complement
exchange-values;
"
the
exactness
intended
two terms
was far
seen,
writings
historical
nature.
a dissolution
on the
manner
were
These
else
termed
also
principle',
exchange
and improving
as we have
the
emphasized
studying
Adorno's
provide
disappearance
which
the
in
precision
which,
was desired.
Firstly,
politics
a rational
thatcAdorno
of
extending
posteriori
meaning.
that
distinction
society
analytical
thereby
into
however,
which,
to
instit-
by political
ideal-typical
Verblendungszusammenhang".
greater
talism,
static
a 'universalization
of
and that
as a discipline.
this=
of
domination8
no true
evidenced
assumption
rendering
had been,
economy
on Pollock's
on Pollock's
mechanism
directly
political
that
merely
argument
market
a transition
the
rather
by direct
society
of
Adorno's
to
economy
the
capitalism,
based
thus
The feature
that
possibility
clearly
superstructure,
this
of
liberal
under
leads
capitalism,
He based
displaced
transformation
conclude
innate
the
analysis,
to
but
processes
It
being,
of
was,
still
intervention,
state
process
utions.
it
that
a standstill.
to
owing
economic
ific
forcibly
argued
corres-
whose gradAdorno
argued:
The form of the total
to respect
system requires
everyone
exchange if he does not wish to be destroyed,
irrespective
is his subjective
12
profit
motivation
or not.
the
of
law of
whether
-214Thirdly,
the
presence
objectivation
world:
"Das
ivitt.
"13 By this
caused
held
such
of
dynamism
of
society
objectification
in
it.
Dialektik,
the
schien,
mankind's
erhlt
ward . 17
basis
real
drew a radical
barism
by applying
its
retain
such
reifica-
similar,
although
of
has
which
Adorno
a critical
of
view
had to
the
dialectic
of
argued
in
the
identification
to
a mere quantity
objects
('non-A')
to
in
that
using
to
"Denken
of
('A')
and in
such
by which
that
heit
mankind
identifizieren
an object
as
compared
with
itself
logic
process
the
and the
die
einmal
Verwirklich-
ihrer
structured
i. e.
to
according
barbarism.
from
to
this
all
der
not
Aufklrung
was
psychological
only
and thus
recognises
bar-
of
Such an
logic.
Dialektik
for
state
knows
its
dialectic.
'some
this
sentence
opening
become rationally
into
value,
had
produced
production,
the
a critique
"Philosophie,
philosophy
if
the
Augenblick
Enlightenment
and heuristic
be subjected
Adorno
his
necessary
act
weil
der
degenerated
instead
in
absence
society
change
Adorno
will
have
formulate
to
clear
centre:
means of
for
very
is
the
to
witness
the
grasped
could
conclusion
the
bore
on philosophy
capitalism's
consistency
but
processes,
work
am Leben,
was theoretically
application
say,
'seamless
terms
point
distinguish
this
abstract
the
intention
discussion
Society
needs,
Adorno
world,
as objects
to
possible
attempted
which
This
main
sich
liberal
of
16
following
the
on which
ung versumt
to
In
from
Adorno
a philosophy
and transcend
Negative
on the
15
Subjekt-
treated
were
when analysing
individual
the
of
As a result
society.
by means of
undergone
berholt
of
things14
closed
entfremdeten
people
was no longer
enforced
the
epitomised
it
be false
a complete,
vollendet
be factually
to
to
all,
because
world'.
and object
to
society.
complete
text
world
an identification
of
of
as objects,
'administered
subject
above
that
meant
had led
das der
ist
and the
this
tion
This
other
each
organisation',
theory
Adorno
human beings
between
Prinzip
hermetische
and treated
This,
individual.
the
of
domination
direct
of
subject
18
,,,
thing'
the
he specified
object
and measured
was stripped
'man'
i. e.
of
reduced
was reduced
other
against
That
any quality.
the
that
object
to
being
is
-215('reductio
himself
than
other
similar
objects
in
on that
object:
the
there
'things'
qualitatively,
e. g.
with
affairs
and attempts
neously
resisting
nature.
The contention
by
'National
critique
the
being
its
tread
brand
between
path
in
thought
and Stalinism'
is
Capitalism's
not
and not
East
quite
objects
all
of
false
in
their
of
state
and West,
simulta-
ideological
their
was influenced
period
be
and should
accurate
and Stalinism's
19
to.
on this
this
the parameters
compared
was therefore
were
reflects
to
objects
in Horkheimer's
divesting
its
claimed,
which
logic
Adorno's
that
all
correspond
might
and positivism
a narrow
of
in
logic
quantitatively
analytical
mythic
Adorno's
of
of
but non-identical
such
diamat
dogmas provided
such
they
his
Adorno
principle
compared
need
If
was.
embrace
'State
read
of
it
Stalinist
to
what
reduction
exchange
of
Socialism
to
revised
to
Philosophy
methodology.
the
other
with
Above all,
object.
and thus
price
thought
both
then
the
it
imposed
simultaneously
and the
according
by virtue
quality,
very
their
and by equating
between
quantities
logic
it
what
ideological,
of
difference
to
Such comparative
terms
dominated
subject
measurable
according
it,
to'identify
order
was no perceivable
comparable,
ad hominem')
The
dogmas'.
respective
his
of
and structure
philosophy.
Adorno
set
about
nature
of
Cartesian
"20
zu leugnen.
up till
now,
light
- of
dence
this,
to
to
the
such
have
but
the
a history
in
and hope - if
a future,
quality
of
to
it
society.
each
object
the
object,
the
for
lay
or,
of
had to
in
a procedure
to
Adorno
a logic
words,
defined
that
be
to
In the
'anti-identity'
defending
construct
Adorno's
21
of
The
barbarism.
had therefore
progress.
und
been
as having
state
centre
claim
ideological
history
a universal
be remgiised
positive
the
zu konstruieren
become a programme
to
It
of
present
its
at
was to
just
ist
creator
had to
'man'
had
that
the
results
had culminated
philosophy
('Vorrang')
been
from
by deducing
a critique
"Universalgeschichte
that:
might
they
possibility
pertained
heed
of
History
of
Mankind
for
possibility
logic
he argued,
catastrophic,
denied.
constructing
a truth
that
that
paid
gave prece-
as follows:
-216"Vorrang
des Objektes
von in
scheidung
had to
subject
than
This
sich
is
terms
'second
being
the
of
in
that
opposed
that
its
the
the
to
its
the
object
rather
object
was the
thought
the
the
this
subject
into
thing
each
mimetically
differentiality
properties
as possessing
account
Adorno
conceptualisation
of
of
the
reflection
of
object
a form
reflection
that
level
the
approached
Adorno
of
act
and object
second
a discussion
In
what
first
the
subject
labels
is
object
Reflexion');
Adorno
took
the
of
that
to
between
conceptually.
and rationality
thinking
relation
relation
('zweite
sense
its
positivistically
subject's
thinking.
the
In
Unter-
qualitative
23
distinction
to
as opposed
or
reflection'
initial
'mimetic'
that
the
makes in
subject
of
conceptualised.
awareness
"22
(mediating)
own
its
idealistically
as it
fortschreitende
die
Vermitteltem.
think
thinking
object
bedeutet
remarked:
In ihrem Postulat
(the thing's),
dem des Vermgens zur Erfahrung
Zuflucht,
des Objektes...
findet
Moment der Erkenntnis
das mimetische
24
das der Wahlverwandtschaft
Erkanntem.
Erkennendem
und
von
to the subject,
Hegelian
its
knowledge
within
being
thus
potentiality
its
the object
of an object,
individual
own qualitative
state,
preserved:
Bezugsdem
Eine Sache selbst begreifen,
blo
auf
einpassen,
nicht sie
ist nichts anderes, als das Einzelmoment in seinem
system eintragen,
immanenten Zusammenhang mit anderen bewahren. 25
As a result
structing
to
of
the
precedence
by a society
Adorno's
thought,
"Insofern
ihre
philosophy
wre
knowledge,
in A's
endeavours
things
fitted.
which
the
object
'false'
in
comes to be grounded
in all
"27
The presence
opinion,
in
are
another
it
that
is
non-identity
protects
das Nichtidentische
Identifikation.
philosophy
as the qualitative
as the non-identical
object
into
of
is
that
the particular26
saving
Adorno's
logic
a systematic
guarantee
fronted
insight,
this
its
side
of
Con-
by
The preced-
preservation
of the
Adorno concluded:
Identitt
a monochromatic
to become a mimetic
has
it
the society
of the object.
in philosophy's
eigene
as well.
con-
on identifying
founded
within
avoid
To do so,
manner
particularity.
die
to
knowledge
der
Sache gegen
society
thus
forced
of the particular
-217if
it
was to
categorically
of
"28
Allgemeine.
for
forever
In
true
in
In
development
the
might
as is
witnessed
by the
"29
However,
in
it
and,
closed
as both
were
intended
language
31
to
subordinated
that
non-communicable;
Idee
or
completely
tively.
static
outside
It
is
closed
it,
unity,
presented
the
to
it
(the
of
to,
aspire
This
which
put
or
defined
world,
undialecticall
truth)
verwehrt
the
future
as a constellation
and since
y,
it
is
truth.
as the
in
that
lang-
non-identity
of
become,
undefinable.
the
but
not
however,
truth
was,
terms,
it
remained
to
true
that:
suggest
Setzung
state
can only
in
it
Since
that
undeter"Die
32
"
im Begriff.
society
be defined
nega-
opposition
to
has to
this
truth
of
notion
together
expression
opposition,
locate
to
the
positive
as the
formulated
This
able
deren
of
in
had
when viewed
was only
and object
in
he did
philosophical
Adorno
subject
might
in
subject
a crushing
concepts
Adorno
constructs
elsewhere.
abstract.
The reconciliation
philosophical
thoughts
or
von Vershnung
should
message.
of
des
30
and therefore
a group
in
conclude
the
communicated
the
which
invaded
to
philosophy
"berschu
on a vague
forced
is
no subject
Adorno's
in
by
hoped
their
locate
in
is
the
threatened
placed
could
language,
Adorno
ideological
was factually
discourse
of
by means of
one presupposed
reappears
when it
truth
but
a concrete,
i. e.
and Horkheimer
universe
so that
quality,
general,
in
if
reliance
its
the
subject,
possible
circle
i. e.
subjectivity,
constellation,
mined
The very
the
a state
despairing
aufs
nicht
don a redemptive
from
and yet
vicious
world,
potentially
it,
with
words,
express
and its
was only
Adorno
itself,
now only
expression
turn,
almost
could
in
This
by his
Anteils.
subjektiven
uage
of
a new subjectivity
so develop.
which
manner
'Eingedenken'
such
Besondere
be realized
an
although
asserted
latter.
the
only
other
of
had to
could
subjectivity
Adorno
aufs
particular
under
truth
geht
view,
that
former
This,
world.
Adorno's
extract
the
by means of
of
closed
not
blindness'.
of
"Erkenntnis
in
Aufklrung
reflection.
existence
the
could
der
society
second
universal
Philosophy,
subsume
Dialektik
'veil
knowledge:
all
it
otherwise
would
the
resist
be grounded
reconciliation
the
-218could
it
be grounded
not
could
What Adorno
ism
be thought
only
"Zur
Hegel:
of
der
'to
and of
process
is
not
absence
of
such
attitude
By wanting
or
This
enclosed
a hermetic
in
amounts
for
better.
tinct
to
a tacit
possessing
that
a picture
of
perhaps
ject
Thought
remains
his
only
if
for
attempt
the
if
logical,
found
to
contradictio
freedom
as the
her,
of
or
in
find
of
praxis
when
subject
truth
be changed
philosophy
condemns
the
dis-
creates
point
Adorno
because
case
one think
could
is,
recognising
the
if
sub-
on an active
subjectivity
of
however,
abstract,
depend
in
possible
is
by
however,
state
the
Adorno's
essentially
recon-
of
present
ideational,
are
35
to
state
upon Adorno
of
grounded
if
definition
unfreedom
in
in
a
capitalism,
his
Neither
state
for
philosophy.
pressed
opposition
non-identity
remain
the
grasps
cannot
this
remains
and substantivo.
of
dom-
place.
an internal
negation
turn,
life
is
would
of
conclusion
adjecto
as preserving
first
the
form
only
concrete
it
in
picture
incapable
"34
a non-communicable
at
This
Such active
and thus
das
will.
thinking
as it
reconciliation
world.
astounding
seeming
conception
social
a certain
by definition
and contemplative
This
in
the
Verhalten,
in
that
world
future.
the
world.
such
of
philosophy,
of
In
das nichts
the
of
fact
a closed
verb
even this
occur.
cannot
contemplation
the
the
logic.
passivity
of
die
that
truth
which,
an exterior
be achieved
ciliation
This
a vision
dominative
to
thought,
dialectical
only
the
of
view
his
optimistic,
definition
true
enforced
a reconciled
changing
such
acknowledgement
for
das Verhalten,
an attitude
for
indicate
situate
critic-
hlfe
"Kontemplatives
he stated:
under
world,
Adorno's
problems
asserted
it
the
reflects
to
the
approximates
he made in
can or will
to
reflection.
The use of
seem to
would
ist
nothing,
subsuming
"33
undertook
Logik,
second
und Besonderem
reconciliation
which
der
and therefore
attitude
form
in
by a point
Extirpation.
deren
that
maintained
negatively,
von Allgemeinem
Adorno
of
intending
without
illustrated
that
a guarantee
subjektive
object
best
subjunctive
Adorno
society,
posited,
nicht
a guarantee
Korrelation
closed
i. e.
Vershnung
the
'contemplative'
inate
is
Differenz,
Reflexion
help'
of,
by this
meant
the
within
nor
36
society.
of
his
Rat-
-219would
either
be absorbed
else
to
the
contradict
by the
flashes
remaining
lighte
ist
das Subjekt
will,
The only
further
ogical
argument
of
in
avenue
Adorno's
that
tion
halten
sich
other)
that
the
happiness
its
capitalism's
logical'
materialism
Dialektik
der
structure
Aufklrung
society
did
truth,
as the
image
('Schein')
40
was both
of
of
a future
gained
for
argued,
a mediation
had no appearance
which
(only
art
presented
this
context
'for-itself'
a concrete
he proposed
argument
the
contradicts
In
a manner
in
philosophy
Dialektik
der
of
41
of
is
image
of
that
art
seeminglessness.
that
which
came to
not
the
the
that
negativeThe appear-
art.
in
impulses,
appearance
it
that
appearance
this
and
signalled
42
has not
Adorno
appearance)
something
art's
art's
of
relevance
and objective
Furthermore,
is
in
the
Aufklrung,
and only
transcendental
subjective
in
to
assertions
was contained
of
'psycho-
the
one image
that
was by virtue
for
made there
similar
was unportrayable
it
a person
wish
also
society,
metaphysical,
preserva-
of
suggestion
preceding
image
sugges-
as presented
his
This
the
mirrors
'Eingedenken'
the
be 'confiscated'
not
(despite
has no appearance
the
This
one to
Adorno
a person's
could
37
a quasi-anthropol-
subjectivity
by indicating
of second reflection.
that
it
38
manipulated.
exist.
is
the
secured
i. e.
of
it
thinker39).
art
i. e.
real,
that
socially
being
to
on hedonism.
interior
but
conception
likened
property
the
of
Dialektik
indeed
the
Adorno
an instance
Since
condemned
da es dauere.
allows
writings
domination.
although
Negative
to
Marcuse's
and Horkheimer'"s
future
accessible
construction
unfulfilled,
the
of
concluded
a state
or
Adorno
objectification;
direct
Adorno
context,
external
Aderno
of
(and
truth
or
form
the
can be completely
needs
ance
i. e.
verspricht,
as a 'metaphysical'
be forever
might
zu halten
wovon es sich
of
in
particular
by state
ly
philosophy
They are
tunnel,
one-way
nichts
philosophical
reminiscent
to
der,
hope
of
human happiness
opposition
that
blindness'.
of
a dark
in
the
of
transient:
completely
ted
'veil
universal
of
basis
socio-theoretical
based
rescue
as yet
must
existed
have meant
on domination.
of
philosophical
that
In
truth
-220by lending
"
nichts.
-closed
it
43
corarete
In other
It
aesthetics,
art
provides,
2.
Aesthetics
Studies
especially
its
Negative
Dialektik,
at
has also
This
at
his
thought
on the
In
works
often
This
of
Literatur,
lopsidedness
of
both
is
eclecticism
these
the
approaches,
'empirical'
should
work.
the
In
the
detailed
prolific
writ-
Noten
zur
such
to
avoid
analysis
will
order
numerous
essays.
the
Such
of
reconstruction
critical
are
artworks.
writings,
following
the
statements
studies
not detract
theoretical
is
contemporary
Adorno's
and on Adorno's
for
the
of
characteristic
solely
it
particular
in
death.
his
however,
ignores
be found
Adorno's
of
theoretical
to
exclusively
importance
that
tracts
is
his
of
1960s until
Theorie,
to
are
It
Theorie
artworks.
the
Theorie,
himself
as looking
sthetische
account
early
sthetische
tackled
view
individual
as his
the
derived
or,
on
writings
such
because
on art,
address
his
to
on
44
Theorie
alternatives,
sthetische
by excluding
differing
to
from
which
has
study
than lengthy
not
and music.
paramount
these
that
research
sthetische
non-systematic,
the
the
of
thought,
The fact
to
does
Adorno's
of
or
albeit
only
sthetische
of
pose
philosophy,
Furthermore,
reference
occasional
developed
a one-sided
on the
to
can assert
his
either
on his
only
rely
preferred
artworks
although
gives
back
'non-appearing'.
aesthetics.
on literature
one book
only
Adorno
the
of
two fields
last
that
treated
his
probably
art
an approach
draw
the
true
particular
45
to
as it
while
that
to
Adorno
that
on literature,
research
tended
attention
objection,
analyses
ings
is
subject
remarked
is
an image
a compendious,
paying
nur
a tangible
relate
the
questions
how it
or
resorted
-numerous essays
provides
in
and aesthetics
frequently
have
has
approach
Theorie
alles
Artwork
work
aesthetics
how art
appearance,
nicht
be retained
to
were
inquire
sei
and what
to
Adorno's
Adorno's
most,
is,
and the
of
music.
theory
that
in
truth
examine
and social
for
if
"es
that
a philosophy
art
now remains'to
philosophy
by showing
words,
needed
society
form.
form,
from
his
prior
quality;
indeed,
according
-221logic
to Adorno's
the
cause
of
weaknesses,
from
the
held
he argued,
were
perspective
it.
the
moment,
in
49
problems,
iety
charges
question
but
51
artworks,
Adorno's
writings
(although
nature
because
also
Music
is
too
all
balance
is
Alban
is
that
is
in
Berg
data
of
is
to
necessary
at
the
and in
what
define
to
outset
way it
is
what
from
within
foisted
technical
the
but
here),
essays.
other
so
aesthetics,
counter-
a modest
and art
writings
on aesthetics
are
whereas
his
writings
on art,
applying
The difference
themselves.
while
between
concerned
that
be defined
in relation
to
opposition
of
that
suggest,
for
reality.
reality,
it
to its
54
art
as vulgar
future
could
Marxists
the
sum of
the
with
not
his
writings
of
it
artworks:
aesthe-
could
only
in its
or negatively
art
of
Adorno offered.
for
be considered
art,
artworks
and a concept
art
and empirical
existing
term
theory
address
any definition,
resisted
it
of
by the
from
at the definitions
past and/or
However,
meant
a theory,
a concept
Adorno
be differentiated
to
His
part
about
somewhat
Adorno's
on literature
essays
on art.
He stated
of
not
be established.
will
'aesthetics'
tics
be gleaned
and soc-
are
exception
a notable
art
of the majority
their
of
in
that
society
offers
The omission
basis
sole
of
the
aesthetic
fact,
in
are,
Adorno
a result
monograph
seen as the
on Adorno's
part
into
between
physiognomy
52
for
namely
collapsed
theory
essays
the
or
under scrutiny.
a wealth
often
the
the
be
therefore,
not,
means ignoring,
interpretations
the
on music
the
there
by centring
that
that
are
made in
antagonisms
finally,
and,
50
artwork,
social
is
when viewed
an approach:
questions
The essay's
itself
essays
such
from
desisted
47
it.
to
and should
on Adorno's
line
on the artworks
arbitrarily
It
trace
logic
sociological
the
foreign
non-identity
made against
no dividing
that
of
procedure
and which
society,
weaknesses
The reliance
when studying
artworks
under
a fragmentary
essay
concepts
he championed
occasions
46
a dominatory
of
various
essays
the
to a fragmented
matter
against
in
seeing
subject
48
On various
it.
enhance
essay-writing,
the
subsuming
of
should
was appropriate
which
the
it
to
be completely
sociologists
"Sondern
Kunst
-222hat
selber
"55
sein.
Equally,
defined
art
could
56
make up its
and its
dem blo
gegenber
for
material,
forming.
Ian other
positively
but
but
consideration
be regarded
not
it
Adorno
had to
by means of
also
to
maintained
be viewed
that
which
decipher
that
that
could
as purely
thought
required
words,
zum Wesen,
Seienden...
not
by taking
only
a theory
its
of
art
zu
to
went
matter
be
not
into
society
namely
material,
aesthetics.
It
however,
was possible,
but
quiry,
at
Adorno
present,
Die
not
provided
of
Kunstwerke
zu sehen - eine Einheit
Gestalt
allein
mgliche
had thereby
a theory
the
of
'internal
content'
'form'
both
meant
aesthetics
did
in
observing
he claimed,
artist's
of
quence,
in
Adorno
its
in
artistic
so doing
knowledge
aesthetic
but
internal
content
'art'
and its
in
be accorded
could
by the
time
as on the
life
to
the
and
process
and as a conse-
production,
artistic
Aesthetics,
transformation
brought
it
to what
a work.
as well
material
defined
Adorno
according
of
he
by which
usage.
also
with
connection
each artwork's
58
traditional
aesthetics
invo-lyed
to
'Gehalt'),
its
'how'
the
in
-
pay attention
their
temporal
the
been
be
could
aesthetics
what
historically
just
termed
object
Ifl
production.
to
on the
use of
of
object
in
not
also
'content'
reflected
had originally
that
art
and analysing
adaptive
place
but
and
just
not
view
(what
unlike
in-
of
Produziertseins
der Logik ihres
die
ist
Reflexion,...
wohl
und
57
heute.
von innen,
von Vollzug
sthetik
von
to
present
its
was as a discipline:
it
what
aesthetics,
a definition
only
Fhigkeit
Aesthetics
define
to
an important
epistemological
status:
Erkenntnis
Medium der
zustand
von Kunst
Reflexion
zu versetzen.
Adorno therefore
den Bedingungen
Precisely
possible
it
against
what
to
defined
heit,
den vergegenstndlichten
hindurch
in seinem
abermals
59
und Vermittlungen
he understood
say at
this
any reduction
point
to
der
by
"sthetik
as follows:
aesthetics
that
a pursuit
such
of
remains
a definition
the
beautiful,
"60
nachgehen.
aesthetics
61
wie
soviel
be seen,
to
of
durchs
Aggregat-
heit
von Kunst
Objektivitt
'objectivity'
Geist
flssigen
and also
but
it
steels
locates
is
-223it
in
the
same philosophical,
between Kantian
dialetics
point
is
(i.
the
of
Hegel's
it
the
production
which
Aesthetics,
in
Adorno's
to
properties,
and the
rejection
of
diamat,
and of
in
manner
'artistic'
idealist
to
in
is
art
the
some trans-
artist's
and
does so in
of
a product
an artwork's
its
observation
what
he termed
of
order
labour;
in
present
manner
stand-
Kant
but
art-work,
the
of
like
aesthetics,
of
'second
reflection'
logical
or
ophical
assumptions
of
account
in
theoretical
fore
the
is
and the
idealist
its
Aufklrung
was in
not
very
problems
manner
Artistic
of
in
were
Autonomy,
Adorno's
be defined
of
In
Dialektik
der
by
the
located
his
Objectivity
definition
by or
other
Aufklrung
beauty
founded
was
the
took
on a
to
socio-philosinto
be examined
there-
definition
Adorno's
notions
socio-
Dialektik
and Negative
for
Adorno
of
any historical,
it
with-
The aesthetics
propositions
What needs
posed
accord-
producer
artwork's
it
words,
two fundamental
in
the
Dialektik:
transcendental
or Stalinist
sociology
fundamental
the
the
was produced.
structure.
assumptions
its
by the
indicates
and on avoiding
reductionism.
which
was handled
beauty
objectivity
i. e.
discussed
which
and Negative
these
study
artwork,
This
on both
rested
to
on empirical
how that
Aufklrung
the
this
which
variants
explain
consequently
of
based
der
could
sublated
the
logic.
Dialektik
Art
from
art
is
had therefore
mind,
any aesthetics
attempting
devised
3.
Adorno's
as an embodiment
qualities
content
an internal,
to
der
piece
determine
part
'historically-sedimented'
out
the
of negative
relativity,
it
the
addresses
siting
63
others.
ing
that
transcendental
then
which
his
viewing
Adorno's
subject,
in
manner
examines
history)
material.
on the
the
and seeing
of
artistic
thought
analyse
e.
Parallelling
between
dialectics,
as negative
and historical
observer/beholder
property
moulding
i. e.
thought
theoretically
situated
the
of
cendental
to
and Hegelian
62
between'transcendentality
aesthetics
frame
epistemological
of
Dialektik
informed
that
aesthetics.
and Technics
the
deduced
social
antithesis
completely
from
of
society,
64
society.
art
but
That
is
to
-224say,
although
formeda
and therefore
historical
This
to
was always
Consequently,
be understood
to
deed,
frequen. tly
with
art
from
social
substance
sessed
no 'in-itself'.
the
at
time
of
to
art
for
65
primary
in
the
being
it
and the
in
this
to
are
art
by the
of
of
the
its
Inconcepts,
problematic
its
mean that
art
dominant
this
poswhole
social
the
within
artwork.
only
not
from
simply
would
expression
quality
existence
of
course
idealist.
opposed
deduced
was mediated
as art
and yet
diametrically
of
other
social
society
an
be seen as negative.
to
otherwise
art
production,
was the
the
be of
also
terms
prevented
Rather,
its
in
art
and existence;
interior
work's
in
are
case
art's
view,
he detected
properties
the
and thereby
society
to
as society
be impossible,
Adorno's
wished
not
were
would
of
in
they
one pole
Something
existence.
but
structure
this
art
that,
the
all
he described.
sliding
of
it
that
positively
(If
independent
meant
in
problematic,
it.
oppose
with
sphere
society
same social
it.
understanding
in'a
opposition
the
was of
dialectic
materialist
be situated
would
it
antithetic
Adorno
argued:
Die Immanenz der
liche
Verhltnis
66
schaft.
Adorno
the
his
'autonomy'
for
it
defined
thus
artwork,
with
the
not
logic
'autonomy'
of
This
position
society
definition
under
that
'autnomous'
as one discernible
as being
and yet
also
obeyed
their
one of
'double
a
possessed
part
of
within
bound up
was intimately
capitalism
art
character',
in
society
that
social.
because
autonomous
their
completely
in
it.
suggestion
was both
artwork
were
art's
to
relation
to
his
and with
das wesentliche
im Werk ist
die Immanenz von Kunst
nicht
real
external
and opposed
subject
the
judgement
was a fait
Artworks
Gesellschaft
der Kunst,
to
mere pleasurable
the
an inversion
migkeit
ohne Zwecke.,
rejecting
a 'positive'
they
68
law
of
and logic
the
Adorno
purpose69
rather
consumption67
of
Kantian
argued
own internal
commodities.
Adorno
artistic
than
defined
"Zweckas
maxim on purposiveness
that
and were
artworks
therefore
opposed
autonomous
being
society
for
by
they
-225did
follow
not
the
external
an internal
purpose.
structuredin
such
the
nating
the
had contrasted
to
his
in
art
as to
the
consisted
that
two coincided
vented
of
inherent
this
from
that
being
internally
than
the
other
words,
it
innate
the
domi-
general
was from
properties
its
Marcuse
which
was
of
stance
negative
absorption
art
is
equates
genuine,
What is
more,
or
since
the
Since
of
is
in
art,
fart
the
in
as he termed
but
exclusively
autonomous
is
art
produced
under
borne
his
in
out
liberal
This
art.
art.
autonomous
with
only
bourgeois
with
art
72
'authentic',
is
if
indirectly
Adorno
genuine,
prevents
be necessary
deemed to
is
the
which
origin,
magical
and thus
it
art
art's
preconcept
fart,
pour
manner
very
it
that
say that
to
not
of
autonomy
society
autonomous
bourgeois
for
the
artwork,
vestiges
of
be concerned
we seem to
wird
71
society.
be transcendent
to
with
involving
into
Anpassung
unwillkrlich
doctrine
the
an dem
zum
der
This
society.
of
die
was problematic
in
production
formed,
is
with
intervening
the
its
art
their
rather
highlighted
negativity
can be equated
autonomy
content
obeyed
statement:
art
rather
but
-
Die rcksichtslose
Autonomie
der Werke,
Markt und dem Verschlei
sich entzieht,
Angriff.
70
However,
market
of
negative
existence,
Adorno
art.
In
those
affirmative
- the
society
ensure
derived
artwork
its
of
purposiveness
a fashion
bourgeois
to
specific
Their
particular,
that
autonomy
purpose
capitalism
of
equation
of
concept
the
'modern'.
Adorno
the
du Mal which
inception
although
industry,
laire
describe
nature
He discerned
aesthetically.
Fleurs
the
explicated
of
modern
according
date
back
had attempted
the
has led
essence
art
Adorno
to
to
to
of
the
'modern'
of
the
origins
both
art
of
modern
to
some commentators
in
1850 at
the
early
grasp
the
the
French
the
origins
18th
its
century.
society
of
the
in
in
suggest
of
Charles
Adorno
'modern',
which
located
73
high
capitalism,
the
argued
75
Baudelaire's
Adorno
that
antithesis,
74
essence
art
beginning
of
and
socio-historically
that
he had lived,
culture
Baude-
that
is,
to
by creating
-226'artificial'
completely
arisen
liberal
within
state
Modern
art.
art
and a fully-fledged
capitalism
have
and to
capitalism
As his
on Baudelaire
art
its
to
according
internal
"das historisch
to establish
76
,
Urphnomen.
Elsewhere
a fashion
as to create
"Mimesis
ans Verhrtete
the
applies
logic.
artistic
Adorno
held
According
logic
of
sal
its
reflection
logic.
such
of
self-evident
art
logic
that
blindness',
Adorno
stated,
and had to
relationship
logic
artistic
on such a
in artworks,
logicality.
between
contemporary
on the
follow
artis-
Tradition's
and art-
material
Owing
to
had lost
art
loss
on this
to
79
and clear.
reflect
be traditional.!
a reflection
be judged
a relation
was self-evident
for
therefore
allowed
to
and elaborated
internal
words,
autonomy,
and yet
was concomitantly
such
sought
an internal,
via
with
autonomy
of this
could
to
adhered
be equated
to tradition.
tradition
modern
das zu bewhrende
in other
itself
to
reflected
existence
of
nature
art's
such
relation
of
artistic
be established
'veil
exhibit
An artwork
when it
immanent
to
work
to
the
in such
material
77
by
the
means of
of
second power',
cannot
contemporary
through
tradition
use of
respect
to be the earlier
an artwork's
it
juncture
this
at
Neueste als
dialectics
negative
works
Adorno,
primarily
nature
of
of
advent
he suggested,
as treating
und Entfremdete.
this
Goethe's
to
tradition
tic
In
this
an 'objectivity
programme
determined
Fortgeschrittene,
he defined
for
The modern,
production.
the
with
have
to
impossible.
Adorno
suggest,
ceased
industry,
culture
autonomous art
remarks
be judged
therefore
must
the
univer-
any such
by reflecting
on
tradition:
An dem avancierten
Bewutsein
wre es, das Verhltnis
indem der Bruch beschnigt
zu korrigieren,
nicht
wird,
das Gegenwrtige
man dem Vergnglichen
am Vergangenen
keine Tradition
80
unterstellt.
The old
placed
to
use of
in
realise
between
parallels
logic
artistic
relation
to
that
a change
artwork
the
and society
Benjamin's
can thus
for
present,
in
the
relation
has
occurred.
discussion
of
the
only
it
zum Vergangenen
sondern indem
und
abzwingt
be understood
enables
between
Adorno's
artwork's
the
artist
contemporary
artwork
concept
auratic
if
correctly
and material
of
or
modernity
property
both
in
ji
-227the ahove
argumentation
Adorno's
ical
to
relation
of
concept
to
of
and the
modernity
took
Theorie,
up this
a vein
strikingly
Zur
Selbstverstndlichkeit
the
problematis-ation
but
alone
Gedicht
ein
,,
keit
being
84
in
possible
in
truth
less
to
it
a manner
the
industry
culture
for
the
truth
was defined
art
thus
art
since
be said
within
under
the
the
point
sthetische'
the
in
artwork
Dialektik:
Negative
of
that
culture
culture
art
it
art,
by the
in
in
social
whole,
destroy
social
society
of
been
had
as
to
cast
into
order
to
portraying
doubt
gain
un-
access
to
Adorno
hypothesis
that
the
destroy
the
itself
on the
capitalism
and thus
existence
artwork's
aspire
presented
rests
industry,
culture
society
itself
veil
essay
"nach Auschwitz
an image
cannot
is
theory
Gleichgltigund
of
it
the
and state
theory
Adorno
of
i. e.
autonomous
as mediated
Since
The problem
art,
autonomous
truth
penetrating
it.
by the
prevented
the
art.
existence
Faced
zum
Adorno's
in
where he stated:
Verdinglichung
depict
from
deduced
not
emphasised
the
to
particular
become aesthetic
must
the
autonomous
in
in
contemporary
of
is
83
blindness'
autonomous
depicting
end of
the
is
change
of
a new way of
and then
ing
existence
Werk droht
was able
age of
can find
one of
It
the
such
truth
basis
that
this
at
art
autonomous
statement
Aufklrung,
'veil
The universal
produced
of
barbarisch.,
der
"Dem reinen
was endangered:
coincide
and society
ist
Dialektik
in
art's
criticism
zu schreiben,
as described
thus
The
exist.
first
the
historical
of
cultural
art
by problematis.
of
frorn. astudy
on post-rar
a new
to
ceased
phys-
da nichts,
wurde,
was die Kunst betrifft,
ist,
weder in ihr noch in ihrem Verhltnis
ihr Existenzrecht.
82
mehr selbstverstndlich
Ganzen, nicht
einmal
That
foresaw
analysis
art
existence
to
similar
art's
of
auratic
auratic
via
81
problematic
he commenced
which
of
and logically.
chronologically
Adorno
era
which
leads,
a questioning
Benjamin's
one in
society,
The concept
to
change,
Similarly,
society.
art
level.
another
on historical
reflections
relation
both
and at
general
art
itself,
theory's
as
Since
problems
problems.
neglected
industry,
industry
to
analyse
for
he saw this
art
was deprived
any: forms
of
as by definition
of
autonomy.
autonomous
impossible,
However,
in
-228this
Adorno
context
framework
ionalised
1945,
after
with
the
of
at
for
cost
the
of
that
society
art's
truth
fronted
i. e.
its
the
was closed
and yet
the
based
as fait
its
ensured
the
art
impunity
closed
in
immanent,
logic
is
affirmative
Yet
sold).
ter
art
had to
social
its
86
it
was part
logic.
art's
Neither
Adorno
ionship
Firstly,
this.
the
under
Secondly,
its
truth
these
of
points
content
content
the
artwork
this
fait
it
and material
foundation
in
charac-
late
capitalism,
of
by
renouncing
-
its
nor
autonomous,
can the
until
in
society
reflect
as much on the
just
obeyed
still
affirmative
social
had no need to
depended
gehorchen
abstoen, es
the
as their
of
the
precisely
industry
culture
can be clarified,
objectivity
as well
because
its
art
as that
society
a truth
notions
argument
examined
of
of
to
claim
nebulous)
above
for
sense,
from
nature:
commodity-character
communicability.
Lukcsian
that
deny
character',
derived
He juxtaposed
from
two conclusions
'double
and as autonomous.
that
as 'true'
exist
world
artistic
thesis
the
social
the
continued
when con-
to
its
of
of art
by means of
this
continue
the
the
challenged
of
auto-
bought
phenomenon
prove
noumenon
could
to
offered
(a product
social
to
was a consequence
artwork
as fait
have
was precisely
That
the
would
of
onlybe
an admission
all)
existence
equation
could
capitalism
granted
industry.
character
juxtaposition
Adorno
the
existence
work
it
his
that
charge
He sacrifies
at
social
concrete
Indeed,
art
he declared,
resistance
autonomous
(or
its
liberal
truth'.
art
culture
the
approach.
autonomous
that
to
under
'artistic
content
in
and institut-
institutional
empirical,
art
him open
an ahistorical
of
the
culture
produced
any fashion,
dual
to
art
by the
in
art
leaves
noumenon
existence
high
of
which
nomous art
ignored
also
fact
aesthetic
of
question
the (somewhat
constantly
implied
'aesthetic
logic'
in
the
have
been
more closely.
viewed
between
objectivity
producer,
in
the
technics
artwork
as informed
and material,
by a triangular
a relationship
which,
relatfor
-229its
was determined
part,
"Nichts
by art:
Kunst,...
In
unverwandelt.,
into
society
the
artwork
Expressed
theoretically
jectification
eyes,
only
the
sum-total
in
nichts
brings
this
the
artwork
determinations.
social
itself
of
Adorno's
in
wis,
by subjectivity,
was permeated
an artwork's
objectivity,
Negativitt
des Subjekts
als wahre Gestalt
von Objektivitt
Gestaltung,
in der Supposition
nur in radikal
subjektiver
nicht
hherer
Objektivitt
89
meintlich
sich darstellen.
Objectivity
the
the
of
was formed
matter
This
matter
to
the
the
Thus
up by the
thrown
the
in
material
by the
society,
for
to
becoming
determined.
that
aesthetic
completely
The necessity
subjectivity
quality
is
and to
The tasks
logic
artistic
90
individuality
not
except
in
thus
reflects
fait
of
he works
adhering
itself
upon in
that
the
art
has to
so doing
and in
to
the
in
artistic
of
the
either
artwork's
the
of
the
point
therefore,
opposes
by the
Formalists.
point
of such
of
the
he tries
tasks
to
stamp
necessitated
steps
relation
a guarantee
when objectified
position,
embody the
social
at
only
a functionary
on what
Dialektik.
intention
the
occurs
follow
objectivity
by Negative
to be the central
becomes
artist
forming
of
as was practised
content
material
logic.
artistic
avoid
his
Adorno's
presenting
subjective
with
but
on an artwork
the
artistic
equatable
ver-
expression
artist
guarantee
offered
domination
the internal
a sense
with
not
the
his
sole
terms
ceases.
form
of
Adorno designated
activity.
is
intention
superimposition
the
of
involves
subjective
a manner
kann
subjective
of
that
was the
visible
objectification
retention
by means of
such
understanding
intentionality
-
which
in
artwork
was readily
subjective
artist
at
the
of
according
by the
therefore
Such objectification
artwork.
that
as
or,
it:
put
Die
in
sub-
as one of
88
location
was the
its
presents
if
stammte;
both
Objectivity
an artwork
predicated
means by which
of
relationship
also
triad
above
the
also
as objectification.
attainable
subjectivity
Adorno
the
this
as well
is
Welt
aus der
words,
and yet
and yet
society
was nicht
other
than
more
qualitatively
i. e.
der
in
87
daraus
is
by contemporary
between
be like
is
art
in
and
order
socially
logic
ensures
objectivity
material.
or
In
-230this
Adorno
manner
in
nothing
where
the
artwork's
Adorno
appears
details
the
all
and the
artwork
this
and collectivity.
'immanent
mediation',
their
it
ently,
is
the
sults
from
fore,
to
this
be
ed to
and could
only
what
he termed
that
which
language
tricted
the
fication
of
nature
uction
of
the
forming
the
internal
it.
Spirit
artworks
his
knowledge
it
artworks
a certain
over
spirit
to
artwork
produce
determined
accordingly
into
it
a whole.
constructed,
although
this
a language
via
in
to
It
spirit.
Adorno
a variety
in
practice
the
artwork
whether
collective
subjective
prod-
was the
objectivity
that
which
ensured
ways.
by Adorno
was situated
but
it
founded
the
proposed,
of
res-
whith was by
This
collectivity.
in
art
The objecti-
By being
interaction.
objectivity
its
92
literature.
passed
transcendent
took
is
were
became based
in
'becoming',
intellectual
Spirit
appear-
ideational
remained
character
through
there-
artwork
of
had developed
truth
the
intellectual
to
re-
be understood,
and fuses
analysis
and above
both
this
and collectivity,
objectivity
used
of
physical
external
sensuous
nevertheless
artwork
something
'transcendental'
or
its
differ-
Put
prefigure
must
character'.
the
of
became
consistency,
However
meaning
part
of
contained
content
of
which
for
artworks
such
its
was its
parts.
opposes
its
'art'.
objectivity
subjective
artworks
The shape
in
of
to
'intellectualised'
artwork's
applicability
from
resulted
that
out
gave
work,
factual
artwork
'process
language,
character
the
the
the
artist's
spirit
artworks
which
artwork
by comprehending
collective,
such
the
the
be unravelled
based
the
he stated,
their
sum of
object
each
from
which
whim), but
artistic
two properties,
of
and informs
claimed,
permeates
Adorno
in
by virtue
which
of
physical
Adorno
of
necessary
spirit,
enables
predominantly
the
of
terms
artwork's
the
which
opposition
be the
character
in
than
The objectivity
reality.
the
a quality
spirit
are,
objectivity
of
and by means of
metaphysical
accidental
An
appearance
(in
in
mean a state
view.
concept
('Geist')
more in
of
to
objectivity
and indeed
seem,
point
grounded
term
the
narrows
in
could
the
forming
appear
of
as truly
not
it.
The
incom-
91
-231patible
of
with
Adorno
which
denen
the
between
The stylic
say.
the
ivity
and historical
"Form
konvergiert
sich
als
artworks
around
form
artistic
to
material
society)
create
involved
historically-specific
in
In
specific).
this
a force-field
the
of
between
(as
present
the
deduction
is
truth
in
society
of
truth
inavoidable,
ready
consumption.
Adorno labelled
for
that
could
by definition
from
and present,
society)
an objective
the
to
past
as
artist
his
of
view
art
and historically
became internally
artwork
which,
the
working of
socially
the
proposed,
the
therefore,
state
be abstracted:
could
in der
des eigenen Formgesetzes,
nicht
Objekte
konvergiert
Kunst mit dem Wirklichen.
95
durch und durch sthetisch
vermittelt.
'objective'
the
is
'objective')
the
artwork
from
form.
That
this
form
sanitises
aesthetic
Form is
thus
a negative
'monads'
and the
artwork)
which
artworks
couch
only
the
difference
its
centred
generated
because
truth
to
criticism
the
fusion
This
form
historicity)
in
image
(i. e.
society
also
contemporary
(of
now.
(its
diese
wodurch
of their
dual
This
form
of
and place
Adorno
past
in der Kristallisation
Hinnahme der
passiven
Erkenntnis
ist
in ihr
The aesthetic
time
manner,
Nur
(of
about
(a view
form
one particular
society
portrayed
in
be art.
a new aesthetic
a truth
and concomitantly
to
object-
as a consequence
own inability
their
criticized
of
both
of
portrayal
that
to
basis
very
"94 By virtue
traditions
to
relevant
the
wished
artwork
was the
wird,
of
consisted
ceasing
on past
the
suggested
erweisen...
and yet
in
forming
the
mind
view
conflict
allowed
ist
selbst
their
without
attempt
which
it
Sie
society
reflecting
subjective
form
in sich
criticized
society
and what
Adorno
Kritik.
--to
tradition
this
style,
Kraftfelder,
Adorno's
artistic
in-that
artwork
mit
words,
from
of
a subjective
resulting
agency
(artworks)
sie
sind
other
specificity.
kritisch
change
In
the
via
anbefohlenen
stylistic
form
in
non-identity
der
from
artwork
fought
Wahrheit
"93
sucht.
objective
battle
"In
zwischen
Laut
ihnen
and occurred
society
stated:
Konflikt
der
was in
of
a 'false'
truth
is
the
converge
bought
artwork,
and positive
on account
sociological
of this
at
in
truth
Adorno's
a certain
permitting
cost
its
quality.
objective
truth
which
-232they
carried
possible
smallest
this
to
and yet
taneously
"Erst
Kunstwerks,
Artworks
als
aware
('vorstellen')
of
Art,
like
this
uality
had argued
overcame
between
of
reflection.
Adorno
further
etc.
this
were
reflected
material
endeavouring
to
forces
the
neutral,
their
correctly
develop
to
the
it
state
entail
its
of
language,
art's
their
treating
state:
- and there-
a picture
of
objectivity.
his
concept
colours
notes,
history)
Adorno
of
form,
owing
it
wishes
was a balance
in
used
development
historical
evolved
individwas
subjective
artworks
composition.
present
of
presented
in
which
in
having
present
beyond
the
traditions
each
would
of
object.
discussed
definition
In
and Horkheimer
form
the
objectivity
is
that
embodied
in
artwork's
material
connected
not
final
the
openly
that
was internally
Adorno
and therefore
Adorno's
Material,
an artwork,
were
is
in
artist.
individuality
dominate
suggested,
division
The artistic
intimately
and therefore
which
grounded
history'.
producing
Adorno
prod-
by the
constitution
object.
had come to
purported
This
material.
(all
and part
and objective
second
'sedimented
subject
were
presented
social
sensuous
There,
"
more abstract
it
problematic
Aufklrung.
Artworks,
this
the
der
object-side
subjective
artistic
use
the
individual.
the
fore
that
part
the
96
their
of
adopted
character;
with
mirrored
Dialektik
as being
of
subject
artwork
in
mentioned
conceived
of
the
respect,
in
was social
intellectual
the
form
by the
des
they
time
the
was at
subjective
- they
a further,
permitted
social
mglich.
recht
- and yet
differentiated
that
individual,
every
of
Adorno
from
as it
society
of
'windowless'
indicators
social
his
Objektivation
die
Monade,
objectification,
being
of
context
objectivity
mediation
this
their
terms
social
of
a symbol
wird
durchgeformten
sich
In
was thus
and
Subjektivierung
as microcosms
In
level
to
owing
consciously
uction.
in
composition.
society's
durch
einer
were,
individual
and intellectual
physical
objectification:
not
reflected
the
meaning
which
isolated
the
also
Leibinizian
its
from
unit
corresponded
nature
In
them.
within
to
causes
specific
argued
that
as historical
"Fortgeschrittenes
and
to
-233Bewutsein
versichert
sedimentiert
bis
based
this
zu dem Augenblick,
notion
of
material
on Negative
production
des Materialstandes,
sich
auf
as an all-embracing
Dialektik's
dem Geschichte
in
"97
construction
artistic
'object':
the
of
Adorno
for
category
sich
1;1
I
Das Objekt
ffnet
das Bewutsein
Insistenz,
sich einer
monadologischen
der Konstellation
ist,
die Mglichkeit
in der es steht:
zur Versenkung
ins Innere
bedarf
des
jenes ueren. Solche immanente Allgemeinheit
Einzelnen
98
Geschichte.
aber ist
objektiv
sedimentierte
als
As we have
monadological
in
object
the
they
state
of
the
artwork.
Adorno
in
a specific
historicity
the
works.
In
ion
any
not,
this
for
moment it
is
uction
artworks,
keeping
the
Marx's
material's
is
Adorno
it
to
that
which
embraces
the
of
the
forces
a broad
artwork,
which
present
i. e.
this
to
be the
case
material
the
Adorno
the
forming
('Gestaltung')
to
determines
thus
a Critique
from
the
of
outset
another
the
the
artreject-
because
the
of
very
the
prodin
material,
for
Economy,
Political
what
in
yet
conceives
of
not
authentic
from
artwork
obscures
for
text,
the
within
in
nilly
apparent
signifies
commentary
category
He does
not.
is
the
so doing
in
or
of
a
of
social
material
material.
Introduction
provides
the
of
out
thus
of
of
willy
production
of
consumption
the
possible.
tricting
is
social
shaping
compensated
Technics
direct
created,
with
artwork
concept
is
commentary
of
the
this
and yet
authentic
history
he assumed
a general
the
of
objectivity
context
specifically
sedimented
although
need
aesthetic
is
manner
implants
thereby
of
material
historical
and the
definition
this
and matter
foundation
form,
objectivity,
with
more general
or
social
history
the
embrace
accord
artistic
whether
of
all
of
such
artwork
art
spirit,
conception
historicity
whether
of
of
Adorno's
artwork.
individual
of
concepts
character
that
further,
Adorno's
seen,
the
Adorno
for
the
is
which
act
that
creation
perceives
on by
the
describes
of
in
his
of
worked
forming
of
term
generality
the
art.
concept
'technics'
artistic
material
the
composition
artistic
Only
of
material
('Technik'),
into
technics,
a concept
an artwork.
and construction
as well. as the
via
by res-
productive
he stated,
could
-234intention
the
a key
to
role
as the
it
appearance;
impose
itself
that
argument
'genius',
on the
rather
to
to
society
the
that
tried
had in
tech-
objective
one did
formulated
the
of
an
as
artist
but
insight,
brilliant
temporally
was related
the
function
thus
on a notion
to
in
two so that
the
passing
be attributed
not
forces
and its
content
allocated
which
this
balance
to
based
Technics
which it
By exercising
Adorno
could
a view
productive
artwork's
any aesthetics
craftsmanship.
in
technical
art.
the
other.
technics
since
in
of
force
refuted
the
of
mediator
was the
be realised,
material
truth
objective
of
served
not
objective
development
the
construction
nics
the
of
and spatially
occurred:
i;
did
leaving
Adorno
had to
to
able
wise
have
nics
which
been
being
to
the
of
that
these
in
this
property
He contended
and from
artworks
not
for
only
only
thus
that
would
it
that
it
which
T
il
related.
were
respect,
'metaphysical'
metaphysical
thereby
any closer,
technics
and artistic
physical.
rendered
was
othertech-
was the
was constituted.
but
rational
also
non-
100
('begriffslos').
By virtue
of
a certain
artwork
technics
conceptual
a truth
reduced
'affinity'
this
undetermined
it
grant
nature
how social
be left
made the
Furthermore,
the
just
unspr-ific
Technics
define
not
il
technics,
characteristics,
was transcerdertal
for
it
despite
the
protested
being
created
social,
present
society
by
non-dominative:
Das Organisierte
der Werke ist
Organisation
entgesellschaftlicher
liehen:
ist
ihr Einspruch
transzendieren,
worin
sie diese
gegen das
Organisationsprinzip
ber innere
selbst,
gegen Herrschaft
und aus101
wendige Natur.
Technics
social
that
Adorno
was non-dominative
appearance
neither
leaves
part
this
with
the
because
precisely
objective
artistic
was over-emphasised
definition
vague
at
in
the
order
it
in
content
expense
to
the
reconciled
of
be able
such
the
to
artwork's
a manner
other.
depict
one
;I i
-235specific
relation
closely,
namely
as existing,
the
and dominative
The realm
forces'.
artwork's
Adorno
opposed
the
artwork
mark
of
particular
thus
of
to
that
(which
content
the
was bound
and subject
individuality
forcibly
generative
art
was threatened,
argued,
each
defend
the
artwork
part
exhibited
individuality
Like
most
into
into
consideration.
a concept
antithesis
Construction
composition
facture
to
of
his
the
be visible
Adorno's
as the
or
itself
seal
by being
off
under
the
the
artwork
of
limited
was thereby
to
the
Adorno's
concepts',
non-expression
is
once
thus
defined
in
global
notion
he takes
dialectical
autonomous
of the artwork.
Adorno
tentacles,
Expression
that
was then
of
opposition
itself
to
art
flips
expression
the
the
outside
something
of
in
entity
However,
whole.
to
and
opposing
as an individual
'false'
as the
and expressed
so constructed
104
whole.
was
various
Such individuality
culture
the
of
Thus Adorno
102
view
particularity
designated
it
his
an
presentation
artist's
industry's
culture
industry
it
contains
in that
it.
can be understood
of
of
the
The concept
within
the
the
'construction'
became degraded
of
103
that
an artwork
in
by the present
industry
culture
in
totality.
whole,
artwork.
was subsumed
an artwork
over
its
had to
individuality
society.
the
against
by the
of
the
that
the
i. e.
artwork,
form
of
artistic
was in
expression
material,
with
within
itself
the
art
'productive
of
contained
meant
artistic
within
it
expressivity
and its
the
within
to
opposition
process
however,
to
order
of
of wholeness
inter-determination
the
reconciled
force
yet
In
to
for
choice
of
question
appearance
The expression
above
creation
i ty, in the
artist's
dissonant
as the
expression
of
individual
the
the
faked,
rather
evidences
Because
concepts).
to
or
whole.
with
the
and the
expression
subjectivity,
be equated
into
construction
offered
within
more
technics
non-identical
can be subdivided
the
autonomous
the
be determined
cannot
technics.
technics
expression,
between
relation
social
of
this
although
artwork
to
to
which
the
refer
permits
beholder.
in
Adorno's
the
lines
Thorough
work
of
its
construction,
to
a rational
rational
manu-
Adorno
proposed,
V;.
I'.
-236i. e.
the
the
complete
onslaught
the
of
It
nomous art.
i. e.
spirit
into
account.
forced
the
dominated
existence
industry,
the
to
in
was contained
be art,
this
in
parts
105
latter's
the
this
the
and yet
very
taking
than
became,
between
tension
auto-
inter-connectedness',
of
rather
artworks
right
inner
a: ='primacy
material
Contemporary
forego
for
a deep problem
concealed
to
artwork
by
as was necessitated
and whole
parts
internally
forfeited-its
it
of
culture
by imposing
and whole
for
alignment
needs
sense,: -paradoxical,
its
of
manner
continued
paradox:
other
birth
the
of
content
avoid
the
words,
at
that
necessary
the
reopens, the
and their
in
terms
the
it
that
technics,
of
society.
productive
forces
reify
between
industry::
so as to
endangers
forces.
Adorno's
the
artwork's
of
existence
thus
own argument
understood
Adorno
had conceived
as only
the
alters
also
art,
and
expression
construction
as the
of
the
to
prior
industry.
culture
culture
productive
relationto
the
of
the
implies
artistic
question
of
the
of
to
had,
artworks
a balance
was forced
snares
presence
construction
any specifically
art,
the
autonomous
achieved
it
present
into
slipping
of
industry,
culture
whereas
The fact
construction
forces
productive
of
being
of
technics,
seen
once
possible
artwork
Adorno's
aside
it
is
clear
change
in
aneous
change
productive
the
that
social
to
forces
allusion
position
material
that
development
technical
he correlated
a capitalist
with
to
the
art
society.
development
underwent
He did
productive
of each,
not,
of
technics
of
as a tsult
then,
develop-
as class
equate
the
with
the
simult-
artistic
logic
may
the
forces.
The causal
-237from
artistic
the
considered
division
material
the
artistic
of
artistic
of
in
did
Although
with'
Adorno
of
more directly
and cannot
by leaving
sed the
however,
the
if
'truth'
the
origins
of
fro-of
the
above
and
in
the
what
the
of
the
artistic
can be correlated
to
for
of
in
the
sphere
from
the
presence
the
the
even
the
to
being
nothing
'beauty'
(assuming
vague
aesthetics
Adorno
recognised
artwork
problems.
aesthetic
two kinds
itself.
This
By defining
productive
forces,
ill
of
shift
forces
productive
must)
problem
of
it.
112
-un-
equally
and so addres-
focus
'Modern'
and then
a commodity
within
must remain
this
Perhaps
materialist
more than
it
the
'coincided
with',
any historical
the
any closer
society
forces.
productive
of
relates
artwork
to
the
of
out
arose
'converged
material
and restricting
era,
relation
'paralleled',
specifically.
very
they
- since
their
110
forces
bourgeois
the
limitations
terms.
of
in
define
they
or
logical
not
the
material
conceived
autonomy
productive
production
not
relationship
'materiality'
itself
aesthetic
aesthetics
reduces
in
an end to
to'
for
found
satisfactory
that
inherent
it
deduced
he
did
-
the
art,
the
an alteration
outlined
in
to control
Adorno
had detected,
historically
an affinity
indicates.
Adorno
artwork's
mention
effected
relation
autonomy,
with
seen
fashion
this
the
than
artistic
Pollock
term
these
bourgeois
to
In
any further
was not
feudal
109
use the
'bore
or
theory
of
economy
autonomy
than
other
about
stretched
accordance
but
as having
industry.
not
the
artwork's
bring
between
never
determine
in
art,
The change
the
locating
them to
he
that
extent
border
Adorno
society
to
of
were.
largely
culture
Adorno
But
art
production
the
this
of
relations.
changes
to
themselves,
production
industry
production
the
the
themselves
on the
108
forces
relations
forces
productive
culture
to
who lived
was considered
productive
relations
to
except
forces
production,
productive
Society
the
Bach,
of
modes of
definition.
thus
counterpart,
productive
when speaking
and capitalist
of
material
labour.
of
Except
its
in
seeing
was,
terms
the
-238task
the
of
Adorno
implied
matic,
in
of
notion
any
that
respect
be judged
Hence,
the
the
from
having
as consisting
developed
Adorno
elaborated
define
the
Adorno's
first
the
becomes
various
away from
the
imprecise
the
objective
the
is
remain
to
demands
novel
'artistic
not
previous
writing
it
demands
is
in
informing
literary
to
the
giving
the
deduce
describe
expression
Writing
material.
historian
the
if
this
were
study
these
in
he then
derived
the
It
i. e.
virtually
case.
atten-
unclear
logic
if
the
in
thermnner
form
new modifications
would
is
inherent
of
society
the
divert
to
depiction
of
of
Furthermore,
order
stage
turn,
circularity
in
in
in
were,
a certain
criteria
society
the
internal
as the
means that
also
from
the
last
available,
only
to what
to
of
project.
be defined
be able
to
be allowed
Adorno's
material
present
to
not
be applied
necessary
and to
must
to
According
first
now so as to
merely
is
of
sequence.
productive
order
which
this
of
Such a definition
novels
to
logic'
objective.
defined?
now,
nature
conditions
material
in
Adorno's
artwork.
The intentional
instance.
categories
the
These
content.
the
terms
from
between
anew in
in
in
artwork,
apparent
his
or
the
inhibits
The relation
categories
must
seen as
are
which
of
and society
and truth
of
which
the
in
art
art
of
objectivity
approach
whether
of
between
omission
when society
between
passivity
auto-
these
alone,
drawn
is
art
artistic
Adorno's
material,
indeed
forces
contradiction
overall
of
only
as a whole.
of
the
not
itself
autonomy
to
if
art
productive
character
specific
to
relations
on society
and the
art
very
of
specificity
tion
in
define
to
used
precisely
and production
concepts
production
inherent
the
of
relation
structuration
the
is
Because
specific
artwork's
and negative
forces
to
it
any effect
affirmative
work
the
autonomous
and yet
forces.
relations
with
was linear,
art
productive
productive
interact
emancipatory,
these
the
within
forces
these
of
application
progress
of
of
to
changes.
be the
to
artist
to
these
a
write
society
to
it
in
be made to
material
as opposed
previously
operative
become a pursuit
of
-239Immanent
of
technics,
a particular
to
be so and not
is
not
otherwise'.
materialist
aesthetics
examination
of
from
his
the
of
his
otherwise
4.
Art,
Ideology
Using
the
Adorno
in
concepts
concepts
of
to
validity
or
gen. ',
the
Art
in
shaping
sion.
of
adhering
to
and material.
of
art
of
his
the
would
extrapolated
determine
imprecision
overall
case
because
the
task
This
simply
the
of
attitude
as ideological
social
The first
case
an overpowering
entailed
artwork
the
consequence
problems
pandered
to
an internal
artist
the
not
not
influence
in
mean that
by expres-
construction
of
immanent
the
social
wishes
balance
of
the
the
and thus
ahistorical
comprehending
reification
only
than
or be it
objectivity
would
erlan-
of
agency
an overriding
as something
wo die
rather
social
the
work's
preferences
the
den Primat
through
the
impose
to
Musik,
ist
wherever
on the
if
limiting
thus
Produktivkrfte
be it
consciousness
production
"Ideologisch
ideological
establishing
involved
as false
forces,
subjectivity
signify
ideology
productive
die
technics
and aesthetic
of
subjectivity
also
of
artwork,
artwork.
his
The second
an artwork
to an
to
order
general
and relations
ber
mind
contemporary
treated
it
ihr
the
governed
according
absolute,
material
logic:
internal
Adorno's
was to
by his
artist
artistic
artistic
in
superimposing
the
the
by historical
Adorno
in
overcome
an artist's
forces
internal
artist
the
even
specificity
shared
that
has
innately
therefore,
now turn,
and truth
a concept
societal
artwork's
factors
artistic
is
constitution,
objectivity,
Produktionsverhltnisse
113
but
defi-
the
of
problem
Adorno's
of
categories.
designated
on the
of
ideology
'art
that
alone,
shall
artwork's
construct
the
allowed
themselves
finesse
the
and Truth
He thereby
latter
the
of
specific
was able
art.
this
of
help'lexplain
these
To some extent
as a whole.
conception
whether
claim
aesthetics
categories
appropriateness
empty
Adorno's
to
restricted
the
Adorno's
in
all
temporal
artwork's
into
for
but
and objectivity,
on dissolving
verges
be specified
to
may appear
material
as to
argument
nition
logic
artistic
construction
rather
between
the
than
expression
objectivity
artwork's
240productive
forces.
Similarly,
anyone
viewing
would
a false
estimation
of
the
relation
gain
forces
and relations
of
In
light
definition
the
of
the
ex negativo
in
the
dominated
use to
The appreciation
thus
and are
Before
closely,
in
a knowledge
ideology
of
nent
his
examination
reliance
icism
an artwork
as true
subjective
needs
in conjunction
in
on the
'true'
producing
material,
history,
it
in
but
and
last
the
had not
innately
immanent
conjoined
artist
a concept
the
on
centred
analysis
this
presup-
by an imma-
forces
productive
this
at
arrived
more
be given
must
necessarily
Adorno
which
it
as material
forces
consciousness
artistic
Only
autonomy)
relations
productive
false-consciousness
potentiality
critique.
if
with
of
just
production
true
However,
artwork.
on a notion
and an ideology
the
(i. e.
artistic
suffering.
of
of
context.
the
that
use,
capitalist
real
this
relations
a social
consciousness.
use of
the
of
of
correct
as a false
to
determination
a concept
of
to
pertaining
notion
in
present,
tradition
of
on knowing
centred
the
more than
conflation
by production
obviating
his
of
for
is
is
these
show
would
be negative
to
be understood
to
been chained
from
an outline
some detail,
poses
from
Adorno's
examining
between
obtain
artwork
production
(Adorno's
are
conditioned
have
been prevented
are
artworks
prohibited
forces
productive
have
are
of
of
put.
suffering
part
forces
the
potentiality
they
of
of
forces
productive
real
which
remembrance
should
'true'
a
ideology,
of
use of
the
that
type
this
of
production.
present
that
sense
and the
this
an artwork
able
imposed
critto
define
his
as,
material
Adorno remarked:
required.
Die Einziehung
der sthetischen
Distanz
im Roman, und damit dessen
Kapitulation
vor der bermchtigen
und nur noch real zu verndernden,
im Bilde
dem,
Wirklichkeit,
nicht
zu verklrenden
von
wird erheischt
114
wohin die Form von sich aus mchte.
Accordingly,
of his
the artist
audience
to sacrifice
could
or public,
objectivity
of the contemporary
not surrender
to consumerism,
material
relations
for
to the (subjective)
fast
against
wishes
the temptation
of production:
-241Gehalt
Der soziale
liegt
von Kunstwerken
selbst
zuweilen,
etwa konBewutseinsformen
ventionellen
und verhrteten
gegenber,
gerade im
Protest
Rezeption;
historischen
Schwelle
gegen soziale
von einer
an,
die in der Mitte
des neunzehnten
Jahrhunderts
zu suchen wre, ist das
bei autonomen Gebilden
115
die Regel.
geradezu
Adorno
further
contended
construction
that
be prejudicially
would
both
'engagement'
Sartrean
To Adorno's
the
denied
the
or
a didacticism
the
foreign
the
married
the
social
of
false.
the
would
Adorno
signify
wish
laudable
imply
imposition
because
to
intervene
on
an artwork
such a
in
as
social
of
in
directly
be,
in
the
direction
such authorial
had to
of
construction
might
a wish
artistic
in
reality
as objective
internal
a renunciation
be considered
and
autonomy
productiveforces.
argued:
Je weniger
aber die Werke etwas verknden
sich glauben knnen,
so stimmiger
werden
brauchen
dessen,
sie ein Surplus
was sie
sind.
This
in
reality
Firstly,
this.
the
it
on the
realism.
such
nature
if
then
grouping
such
117
dominated,
would
an
within
on alienation,
being
than
general
authorial
However
Such an intervention
therefore
its
for
Focussing
social
coercion
by the
based
no better
from
of
116
artist.
'
was ideological,
reality
a particular
-to
evinced
material
the
and abhorred,
social
transformation
was also
affair.
a society
in
resulted
it
precipitated
an external,
context
medium of
a social
preference
contemporary
external
detracting
it
of
subjective
to
Secondly,
artwork
of
artwork:
'Tendenzliteratur'
material.
the
obscured
through
artwork
stance
inclusion
by a reproduction
artwork
it
direct
mind
having
he attacked
grounds
as Lukcs'
as well
of an artwork's
by it
affected
(On these
it.
logicality
immanent
the
118
rejection
artwork's
of
'realism
engagement,
identifies
objectivity
and consumerism
such
for
as: the
objectivity
ganz
weniger
was sie
nicht
desto
the
'truth'
sake
of
of
the
the
artwork.
Adorno's
argumentation
permits
a preliminary
between
immanent
with
regard
investigation
criticism
to
to
and ideology
'true'
consciousness
be made of
critique.
the
and objectivity
connection
He grounded
he draws
ideology
-242in
immanent
Because
this
category
forces,
it
critique
society
the
material
true
to
they
innately
In
not
only
material
as follows.
In society
both social
project
that
objects
something
insisted
that
i. e.
artwork
the
objects
the
is
uction
centres
nature.
not
the
existence.
the
two in
to
be false.
this
relation
objects,
for
artwork
toward
disguised.
Whereas
qua praxis,
of
"postuliert
artworks
Immanent
construction
Negative
with
Dialektik
artworks
is
provide
therefore
'Eingedenken'
on an
of
subject
can be
to
themselves
something
of their
being
character',
thus challenge
thus
of
eines
the
where
could
society
only
a concrete
'true'
a
society,
'double
The artworks
criticism
that
but
physically
das Dasein
a state
was
art
views objects
of their
on account
'magic'.
to as art's
by a
authentic
by dint
Artworks,
'seeing'
in
he encounters
in artworks
to art.
compatibility
and metaphysical
points
artwork's
critique.
thought
beholder
the
sense Adorno
analysis)
of
physical
he denoted
relationship
they appear-to
productive
specific
of them. However,
use of
Therefore
between
manipulation
that
last
and therefore
was characterised
society
forces.
immanently
are
those
or
of
non-identity
ideological
relationship
this
proved
the
productive
composed,
ate
society
which
material
artworks
they
contemporary
productive
to
importantly
more
-
of
forces.
the
of
Authentic
productive
the
of
a concept
a false,
and relations
non-identical
artistic
that
which
those
argued,
forces
of--productive
use and of
by extension
the
use of
119
and contest
Adorno
particular
to
way for
of
reducible
the
open
criticize
be these
false
to
society
category
was not
was able
with
forces,
criticism's
activity,
and object,
Daseienden,
nicht
in
subjectivity
preserves
the
and is
thereby
locate
instance
for
i. e.
it.
artistic
of
man-made
non-identity
an ideologyin
non-identity
of
'"120
121
The prod-
production
technics
and
-243If,
from
then
the
standpoint
the
surely
'logical
it
thus
implies
not
the
logical
it
that
ideological
is
society
and part
of
itself
and society,
their
been possible
of
sent
thus
artistic
is
not
non-identical
can function
identity
of
tone
with
production
of
of
for
In
and thus
of art
needs
to
art.
Adorno
an ideology
However,
both
ideo-
is
turn,
this
the
opposite
dialectic
to
in
society
way art
make no explicit
as it
friction
the
in
relations
forces.
for
perceivable
is
More-
of
both
is
the
Nevertheless,
the
has a latent
political
and
observer
predominantly
a preserve
together
pre-
between
such a conflict
an awareness
The artwork
that
production
productive
is
lends
prophecy.
theory
of
non-identical
however,
self-fulfilling
to
have
would
the
prove
indeterminacy,
to
now
and society
art
an awareness
this
societal
'indeterminate'
forces
and social
of
to
ideational,
as
been able
artwork
in
art,
by being
above
restricted
rejecting
one-dimensionality.
that
society.
of
have
instigator
society.
122
and therefore
unobjective
productive
and social
the
in
individual.
a circular,
forces
society's
theory
innately
admittedly
noted
prior
is
of
with
artwork
opposed
for,
an,
were
not
of
society
quality
and a reason
Adorno,
would
as the
forget
no juxtaposition
equatable
character
purported
The theory
of
to
by the
artistic
productive
relations
ideological
for
the
is
recreates
Such deliberate
society.
society
social
the
and Adorno
art,
side,
that
forces
aesthetics
between
art
the
is
ideological
this
observable
If
own.
any dynamism
over,
it,
of
productive
Adorno's
not
characteristics
come into
nature
is
has a positive
of
material
of
of
thesis
in
namely
the
of
objectivity
this
the
two.
opposite
a part
character
The specific
the
artistic-
Nevertheless,
in
criticism
From a socio-
becomes social
artwork
can be founded,
of
as the
the
of
immanent
of
society,
ideological.
criticism
a unity
disproves
therefore
non-identical,
be closed.
cannot
exists
presence
connected
category
falsehood,
it
is
an artwork
production,
non-identity
he forged
Because
which
art's
that
only
critique,
in
immanent
nature;
that
its
society
standpoint,
static
of
for
with
nonits
political
meaning
statements.
of society,
in
-244that
art
the
grounds
by finding
reality
postulated
for
the
as having
in
the
starting
and the
aesthetics
derived
from
his
The above
general
the
ideology
of
artwork
can
such
closedness
presented,
dis-
inadvertently
makes his
which
of
the
shows
Adorno's
of
purpose
philosophy
ideology
social
was - as we have
revealed
it
rather
possessed
Adorno
stated
were
'true',
contained
art
that
a potentiality
that
this
truth
general
for
they
that
was not
could
reducible
to
be
not
but
society,
123
its
own appearance.
(sociological)
to
approximated
The
ideology.
opposed
society
transcended
and by
forces,
productive
seen--
and art
an historically
locate
to
The artistic
art.
itself,
artwork
Adorno
allowed
in
truth
of
because
closed
the
theory,
social
nature
Adorno
The conception
redundant.
of
precisely
anti-system,
social
be
be unnecessary.
notion
they
his
closed
The aesthetics
a universe
Adorno's
of
society's
denies
which
place.
of
analysis
concept
extension
point
in
can therefore
nature
of
concrete
non-identity
paradoxical
philosophical
itself
his
to
aesthetics
first
the
of
in
The non-identical
problem
a conception
complementing
proves
the
of
Dialektik)
existence
the
reveals
in
of
existed
although
truth
this
resolution
be thought
only
the
Negative
be dialectical.
to
not
and yet
theory,
for
evidence
judged
otherwise
(in
epistemology
knowledge:
Kunst
dadurch,
da sie
erkennt...
ausspricht,
was von der empirischen
124
wird.
This
is
not
the
affirmative
that
sense
social
that
say
and the
affirmative
this
to
was not
the
per
is
negative
moment of
it
artwork's
art
was imposed
se a negative
Ist Affirmation
tatschlich
so wenig je durchaus falsch
falsch ist.
125
In
fact,
internal
it
was its
structuring
affirmative
to
conflict
vermge ihrer
Gestalt
der
location
suspended.
did
false,
by a false
Konstitution
verschleiert
Of, the
the`dialectii
within
Adorno
as necessarily
on art
autonomen
Wirklichkeit
however,
not,
but
society;
view
only
as false
i. e.
the
in
fait
feature:
that
society.
allowed
126
In
the
other
artwork's
words,
despite
-244that
art
the
grounds
by finding
reality
postulated
the
as having
in
of
in
existed
although
the
starting
and the
aesthetics
derived
from
to
aesthetics
The above
general
his
his
theory,
the
can
closedness
presented,
dis-
inadvertently
makes his
which
of
shows the
artwork
be
social
nature
such
Adorno
The conception
redundant.
of
precisely
anti-system,
social
Adorno's
of
closed
The aesthetics
a universe
can therefore
society's
denies
which
place.
of
in
non-identity
nature
of
concrete
ideology
social
Adorno's
of
purpose
philosophy
be unnecessary.
ideology
of
the
artwork
it
possessed
Adorno
stated
art.
itself,
were
'true',
contained
art
that
a potentiality
that
this
truth
general
for
they
that
was not
and by
forces,
productive
seen--
and art
an historically
locate
to
The artistic
was - as we have
revealed
rather
Adorno
allowed
in
truth
of
because
closed
point
concept
they
paradoxical
philosophical
analysis
notion
extension
first
the
in
The non-identical
problem
a conception
itself
his
the
of
of
existence
the
reveals
complementing
proves
truth
this
resolution
be thought
only
the
Dialektik)
Negative
be dialectical.
to
not
and yet
for
theory,
for
evidence
judged
otherwise
(in
epistemology
be
society
could
not
reducible
to
society,
own appearance.
(sociological)
to
approximated
but
123
its
transcended
The
ideology.
opposed
knowledge:
Kunst
dadurch,
da sie
erkennt...
ausspricht,
was von der empirischen
124
wird.
This
is
not
the
say that
and the
affirmative
this
to
affirmative
that
sense
social
was not
the
per
is
negative
moment of
it
artwork's
art
was imposed
se a negative
Ist Affirmation
tatschlich
so wenig je durchaus falsch
falsch ist.
125
In
fact,
internal
it
was its
structuring
affiimative
to
conflict
vermge ihrer
Gestalt
der
location
suspended.
did
false,
by a false
Konstitution
verschleiert
th'e 'dialecti'c
within
Adorno
as necessarily
on art
autonomen
Wirklichkeit
however,
not,
but
society,
Of- the
view
only
as false
i. e.
the
in
fait
feature:
that
society.
allowed
126
In
the
other
artwork's
words,
despite
-245and yet
by virtue
also
their
of
character,
affirmative
artworks
remained
'true'.
Adorno's
concept
artworks:
in
a good artwork
use Adorno's
to
or,
accordance
they
sumption
believed
non-identity
the
of
for
the
artwork's
truth
ivity
of
the
artwork's
form
its
of
With
the
justice
derive
not
theless,
objective
the
general
truth
the
thered
from
derived
have
character,
was the
intention
to
Correct
the
of
for
we can say
the
revealed
its
uphold
nonsystem
social
normative
the
of
or
artist
on the
solely
objectthe
at
structure
social
its
he held
other
the
of
the
truth
of
an artwork
internal
Schnberg's
to
to
and evolve
society.
on account
of
the
of
from
art
to
according
not
for
society
twelve-tone
for
art's
if
in
he would
caused
of
nature
productive
fur-
authenticity
artwork's
to
in
system
no longer
on the
never-
adequately
artworks,
society
Art's
but
truth,
proposed,
he based
objectivity
character
of
artist's
was,
of
be grounded
Adorno
turn,
opposition
words,
guarantee
deduced
thus
in
which,
of
the
material
opposition
music,
Adorno
survive
artistic
did
Adorno
from
causally
cannot
example
later
internal
art
do
to
endeavour
material
artistic
of
general
had to
artist
an automatic
the
his
and the
an artwork's
in
with
used
the
development
from
character
forces
that
assertion
development.
double
eradicated
objectivity
the
relation
sociological
arose
point,
musical
productive
negated
was contingent
requirements
Adorno
this
its
in
authenticity
relation).
argue
content
be confused
to
not
(although
to
of
the
sociological
this
the
intentions.
subjective
it
had to
artwork
con-
easy
definition,
be one which
if
production.
exception
to
the
this
whether
not,
time
i. e.
criteria
'truth';
their
rejected
to
Good
those
to
claim
By way of
artwork
so doing
lay
material,
'engagement'.
authentic
In
day regardless
the
demands of
fulfil
had to
to
able
he judged
'untrue'.
be
-
artworks
were
society,
character.
not
127
by which
criterion
by
definition
-
artworks
the
of
as the
'authentic'
from
and refrained
ideological
of
which
objective
Adorno
true
could
term,
with
met the
that
functions
truth
of
forces
artistic
he had
so doing
and its
autonomous
by art's
social
-246In
character.
authentic
of
society
of
such
and yet
Adorno's
his
in
a further
to
truth
and the
'processual
it
other
founded
the
are
as to
question
ption
ter,
has to
it
and yet
argumentational
practises
Adorno
with
problematic
the
immediacy
then
which
the
artwork
beauty
staggering
appearing.
of
for
of
into
'feu
as a
d'artifice',
a firework
this
existence
transient
of
off
In
nothingness.
display
to
them.
Such
himself
Adorno
logic
this
cannot
of
consumer
a feeling
this
of
the
artworks
to
immediate
Adorno
context
in
disappears
nature
its
obliquely
referring
that
of
to
relation
sparked
only
artwork
charac-
argument.
artwork's
dissolved
He coupled
any factual
the
of
the
assum-
its
underpin
which
reference
Adorno's
of
to
to
an answer
conceiving
extent
although
construction
an 'apparition',
described
ibility
logic
the
on the
as an a priori
they
in
'apparition'
when describing
logic'
as given
indicates
circularity
compared
proximity,
its
be postulated
socio-
and provide
for
the
'nominalism'
and
be considered
set
which
the
namely
on the
based,
are
concepts
a non-reductionist
the
and above
by 'artistic
cannot
objectivity
of
over
question,
is
artwork
all
art
objectivity,
meant
about
further
a
forward
('Rtselcharakter')
Adorno
four
in
the
artwork,
('Prozecharakter')
artwork's
what
these
on which
excuse
the
However,
objectivity.
The concepts
as an
truth
the
of
He put
in
term
society.
the
inherent
content
the
problematic
uncover
structuring
explain
the
deduction
deeply
that
of
internal
to
character'
in
to
truth
with
this
the
categories.
character'
artwork's
part
concepts
provided.
'enigmatic
but
sociological
truth
logical
artwork
general
although,
reveals
the
the
of
determining
mutually
is
autonomy
the
disguise
to
again
once
allows
conceptualisation
exhausted
point
it
autonomy;
instances
social
he tended
art,
This
relation.
character
not
of
character
interactive
from
deduced
Adorno
instance,
offers
artwork
double
the
final
the
to
the
very
act
the
imposs-
immediacy:
der
Idee
der industriellen
Gesellschaft
lyrische
die
sich
wird
Unmittelbarkeit,
ohnmchtig
wiederherstellenden
sie nicht
wofern
Vergangenes
beschwrt,
immer mehr zu einem jh Aufblitzromantisch
128
berfliegt.
die eigene Unmglichkeit
enden, in dem das Mgliche
In
of
-247In
this
the
the
manner
artwork
cation
in
which
the
logic
by the
the
artwork
into
or
artwork's
terms
the
apparition
its
prevented
The apparition
to
subjection
the
little
provides
of
principle
basis
embodies
a real
in
for
creating
This
resistance
to
a linear
into
as momentary
In
this
to
opposition
obstructs
art
authentic
its
ensured
exchange-values,
in
a quality
subjectivity
commodification.
use-value
a partic-
thus
incorporation
inherent
artwork
preserves
of
experience
in
objectifi-
of
the
of
129
'hope'.
as
form
the
a generality,
under
fleeting
successfully
d'artifice'
singularity
Dialektik
momentary,
society.
subjectivity
'feu
Negative
in
the
be subsumed
in
domination
off',
theoretical
cannot
described
subsumption
that
In
to be experienced
subjectivity
opposed
'sparking
this
became apparent.
Adorno
enabled
and ccnsequently
since,
ularity
apparition
the
sense
use-
current
values.
This
the
means of
the
to
ability
in
At
point
was only
character
identical
(each
In
can be experienced,
"Kunst
stated:
experience
erfahren
ological
the
symbol
character
seines
of
truth
of
of
real
guarantee
in
the
art,
heit
is
soviel
the
is
Proze
its
content
the
context
a unity
or
wie
the
as the
this
Both
artwork
feature
the
which
nonas a
yet
art.
one that
Adorno
Prozesses
gleich-
132
is
non-subsumtive
apparition
cannot
the
points
logic,
immanenten
innezuwerden.
The
of
in
and yet
stop
whole.
those
perceivable
concentric
to
an identity
(all
ihres
unfolded
through
of
identical
und Augen-
by a continual
was able
artwork
physically
non-identical
and it
ist
a non-subsumtive
Stillstands
use-values.
that
it
that
labelled
Adorno
what
progression
the
and the
described
it
i. e.
of
forged
because
wie im Augenblick
This
131
beholder
point)
up with
was generated
progression
therefore
respect
in
by
-
subjectivity
"Das Kunstwerk
comprehensible
separate
this
artwork
was a process
linear
the
bound
is
character':
point
procesual
whole).
the
each
- namely
use-value
The artwork
this
to what
circles.
each
130
and yet
reference
in
'processual
eins .,,
linearly,
a real
apparition
artwork's
blick
create
true
Adorno
and the
be consumed
the
epistem-
saw as providing
processual
as a commodity
-248because
any consumption
The artwork
subjective.
eluded
d'etre
raison
fr das,
einsteht
.
Gebrauch,
Kontakt
und Nutzlosigkeit.
inherent
this
(which
but
I shall
Adorno
which
con-
is
artwork
in
the
was that
work's
they
This
determination
that
derives
'generals'
reality.
Adorno
a multiplicity
concept.
artwork
determinate
determined.:,
i. e.
(i. e.
that
'thing'
which
'conceptualisation'
dialectics.
something,
to
be viewed
illustrates
that
"137
sind.
he used,
This
did
in
different
again
the
not
the
they
to
reducible
a fashion
ways.
connection
It
that
left
in
between
physical
contained
a general
die
ensured
nominalism
particularly
an idea
nominalist
so in
"136
the
von Bedeutungen...,
it
once
of
therefore
The art-
nominalism,
artwork's
were
Flle
objektive
Phnomen verkapselt
determined
artworks
what
des Unbestimmten.
inhabit
to
hid
and yet
non-identical.
thought
only
and were
"die
the
the
be enig-
to
artworks
135
Bestimmtheit
mode of
concepts)
meanings
of
"die
as
by means of
maintained
of
identified
they
theoreti-
on the
society
about
by anal-
- not
angle
held
apparition
'nominalism'
and its
Adorno
sale
truth.
by concentrating
something
said
Medieval
the
but
need
singularity
both
governed
a different
of
of
preservation
character'
experience.
defined
proceeds
He wrote
geistigen
they
said,
from
judged
such
laws
to
epistemological
from
experienced,
that
he thus
purpose
negative
'enigmatic
logic'
of
sense
artwork's
by the
untainted
that
by
prefigured
artwork
according
the
logic')
the
artwork's
conceptualisation
matic
i. e.
not
law of
the
the
use-value
structured
this'non-subsumptive
future
the
a'non-subsumptive
the
of
ist,
a real
with
character,
The concepts
the
in. --line
term
and processual
determine
towards
was internally
and consumption
it
from
the
of
das Unntze
da einzig
wre, der glckliche
der Antithese
von Nutzen
aller
autonomen Kunst...
das Ntzliche
was einmal
mit den Dingen jenseits
133
orientation
It
exchange.
cal
'sparking'
momentary
'useless',
essentially
'intentionlessness'134
is
occur
the
that:
Die
In
can only
in
in
jedem
that,
although
the
permitted
its
the
un-
object
notion
aesthetics
of
and
-249Adorno
of
the
attributed
art,
he regarded
which
such a language,
.
despite
part
became a particular
important
because
the
enigmatic
all
serve
of
the
It
is
now possible,
more closely
in
logic
the
that
art
of
the
the
on the
above
and to
establish
the
from
is
artwork
in
it
that
ories
create
truth
content
its
in
in
beholder
and the
internal
reception
the
pivot
of
logic
artistic
purposiveness
the
together
so
object
and
nominalism
character,
and processual
categories,
to define
the
within
interior
that
treatment
of
of
Hegelian
by certain
its
structuring
of
one-sided
artistic
logic.
'artistic
in
origin,
basis
of its
of
merged
the
the
artwork
approach
(the
the
the
internal
bears
it
since
of
view
a manner
this
in Adorno's
on
and not
artwork
point
and from
categ-
The artwork's
logic'.
in
of
gpearance
The four
the
and
general
as well
fleeting
unfolding.
components
Adorno
alone.
the
of
inher-
content
and objectivity,
describes
theory's
is
stated
already
'aesthetic
truth
epistemological
subjectivity
process
respect,
-exhibited
application
surpasses
of
which
this
present
art's
the
of
logic
'intentionlessness'
a constellation
is,
We have
it.
mediation
on their
This
argued,
'aesthetic'
offers
potentiality
forges
a particular,
Adorno
precedence
apparition
drawing
anti-dominative
immediacy
the
use of
art's
by particularity:
Taken
as the
as well
arises
particular,
as in
Dialektik.
hon-subsumptive1,,
an
ground
language
the
artwork.
logic'
ent
the
guarantees
Negative
in
to
remained
itself,
through
was run
thus
charater,
to
it
Owing
artwork
The whole
whole.
to
je mehr an Detail
es absorbiert,
seinerseits
139
anderen,
zur Einzelheit.
zum Moment unter
nominalism
to Adorno
138
the
within
the
of
indeterminateness
as non-significative.
each particular
being
its
internal
artwork's
the
of
that
he
coalition
definition
of
autonomy):
of
an artwork
was thus
not
an instrumental
one,
but
consisted
-250in
its
merely
external
existence
evoked-the
artwork's
der
ber
Zwecke
its
of
ification,
iation
of
parts
potential
social
Adorno
ektik,
considered
because
dominated
in
it
closed
that
informs
also
as follows:
image
of
the
society,
logic'
not
.,,
this
logic
of
heat;
selbst
as knowledge
knowledge,
knowledge:
i. e.
became inadequate
into
sie,
of
non-subsumption
ledge
of
what
society
the
indem
into
art
a critique
when compared
image
in
sie
sie
an ihr
of
cognition
to
it.
was a negative
was
die
durch
of
image
art
other
by providing
beig.
its
be considered
to
144
zur
Wahr-
This
status
forms
prevalent
of
art
for
in
offered
society,
an
truth.
('Erkenntniskritik'),
The knowledge
defined
Auflsung
Verhltnis
ihr
society
Adorno
objektive
hervortritt.
knowledge
pre-
artwork
to
art
which
indeterminate
allowed
ist
of
art
this
artwork
a criticism
of
ist
the
the
be
to
whole
two that
relation
of
Dial-
Negative
the
opposition
functions,
"Erkenntnis
erkennt
tranformed
defined
an image
'whole'.
content
Kunstwerke
logic'
inherent
truth
as a branch
Kunst
truth
this
objectown reconcil-
and the
between
the
its
of
parts
and
grounds
der
how a 'non-subsumtive
Furthermore,
only
logic
the
oppose
'parts'
of
epistemological
The artistic
to
In
internally
the
with
relation
and yet
logic
142
offered
of
negative
Wahrheitsgehalt
143
keeping
by virtue
itself
subjectified
undetermined.
a construction
society's
the
"Der
des Rtsels
such
opposed
'non-subsumtive
This
but
the
imitate
In
Herrschaft
gegen die
thoroughly
thereby
artwork
reconciliation.
rational,
had to
the
and whole
the
of
This
purposiveness
was an end in
and its
determination
its
internal
"Protest
a
society,
construction
be contemplated.
to
its
in
Menschen
logical
i. e.
to
opposition
die
internal
founded
anti-domination
of
stance
be beheld,
to
as an object
of
these
its
namely
a know-
not:
artwork
was thus
an image
of
defined
what
society
as one which
was not.
presented
this
image
of
-251logic
The non-subsumtive
work
be negative
might
to
regard
for
because
it
would
native.
By virtue
an eidetic,
inithat
future
the
a paradigm
at
that
it
the
of
it
opposed
be based
truth
further
of
located
truth
logic
the
but
free
that
and completeness
free,
society;
Dialektik
embodied
the
hint
only
could
of
domi-
not
in
intention
form
the
presents
artwork
future-oriented
this
art-
with
and therefore
authentic
Negative
authentic
content
a future,
of
what
the
society,
present
The artwork's
content,
image
wholeness
the
on a non-subsumtive
this
of
informed
mind
foundations
theoretical
Adorno
appearance
Adorno's
was positive.
non-conceptual
abstractly.
to
the
pro-
artwork
duced:
Schein
sein
Because
what
society
Dialektik
prevented
them from
their
problematic
existence
has no appearance
be allowed
it
insisted,
This
appearance
'appearance
would
to
of
It
as.
that
enabled
was this
the
the
non-appearing'.
about
would
but
own potentiality
to
artwork
the
full:
a future
towards
orientation
coincide
Negative
in
The future
still
to
of
an appearance
have
would
146
artworks
society,
statements
147
the
its
of
part
by presenting
be dissociated
not
exercise
appeared
being
parallels
brought
and if
yet,
and object
would
what
be.
could
on the
subject
autonomy
for
compensated
dadurch,
society
for
none,
for
it
in
it
each
be
would
Adorno
state,
be general:
Consequently,
Adorno referred
possible
future
The most
important
future
an image
still
artwork
of
visible
feature
for
thus
the
artwork's
enabled
Adorno
of
it
a conceptually-unexperienceable
in
the
depicted
character
as a model of
149
praxis.
orientation,
to the processual
physicality
truth
of
to
by presenting
artwork.
the
that
claim
truth
the
truth
epistemological
that
was,
The physical
an allegory
of
was this
artwork
produced
nevertheless,
shape
of
a non-subsumtive
the
-252logic
but
image
can also
technics,
be seen
Adorno
particular,
such
other
of
epistemological
truth
but
fashion
perceivable
thus
aesthetics
to
the
social
art's
truth
authentic
a form
of
of
negative
side
Adorno
was not
form
of
in
ist
however,
social
world
writer,
for
persons
external
the
artist
imitated
without
a mirror
Aristotle
Adorno,
of
nature'
therefore
however,
a closed
bought
is
truth
this
finds
be built,
could
Adorno's
a solution
in
locates
image
non-conceptual
albeit
future
the
a non-conceptual,
Aesthetics
world.
art's
summary,
it
that
In
possible.
non-identical.
in
perceivable,
restrict
of
namely
by means
the
of
at
be used as the
cost
the
in
mimesis
('imitation')
art
in
created
to
art
in
them.
so as to
signified
used
the
that
whereas
Mimesis
through
something
words
they
described
it
reorder
this
category
der
"
in
this
the
of
his
mimesis
of
own terms.
of
in
his
of
the
the
The
artist.
images
objects
of
For
Aristotle
'emotional'
the
reproduced
process
not,
of
parts
life.
real
He did
meaning
and therefore
scientist
in
151
medium of
composed
reconstruction
of
art:
the
existed
subjective
the
"Das Rtselbild
of
transposing
meant
art
a new society,
for
Aristotelian
traditional
by this
reality
new,
the
into
of
the
of
a portrait
und Rationalitt.
von Mimesis
mimesis
to
basis
character
enigmatic
being
to
truth
art's
could
the
something
changing
to
to
external
example,
in
However,
which
latter
Dialektik
faces
Konfiguration.
or
creation
Negative
the
Aufklrung.
as an example
In
in
rat-
autonomy.
content
understand
To the
term.
art's
outlining
die
of
possibility
is
work
identity.
within
a readily
der
150
the
itself.
rationality
he stated
Kunst
of
twelve-tone
early
the
opposes
Dialektik
in
as a presentation
of
a non-subsumtive
which
artwork,
can be defined
on which
logic
artistic
of
This
terms.
conceptual
'Eingedenken'
how
shows
non-identity
change
rationality
the
described
words,
complements
problem
in
description
within
Schnberg's
cited
a portrayal
that
domination
of
in
content,
logic
that
as a non-conceptual
to
and technics
The truth
identify
not
approximating
ionality
of
did
crucially
the
152
objects
artist
Imitation
'holding
for
reality.
philosophy
in
a different
z53and far
more specific
way.
without
a concomitant
objectification
'Eingedenken'
is
respect,
fore
mimesis
it
is
in
or
the
is
a shaping
irrational
Adorno's
autonomy,
logic
within
the
Again
Adorno
derived
of
as the
(i. e.
titative
what
notion
of
a major
category
beyond
the
consists
specified
that
natural
beauty153
by the
Mimesis
the
if
concept
thought
i. e.
material,
of.
Natural
artwork.
quan-
does not
about
'imitation
to
an
mimesis amounted
artistic
of
parts
artwork's
brought
is
artistic
of
be non-subsumtive.
of
its
of
concept
from
the
of
how mimesis
and there-
his
to
be conceived
of
this
application
aesthetics
treatment
determining
mimesis
his
In
and positive.
logic
tie sum-total
artwork's
Like
mimesis
words
own image
be the
this
seen
other
logic.
negative
to
of
its
an object
of
in
object;
nature.
both
can only
mimesis
meaning
artistic
defined
we have
positing
in
only
be considered
for
the
a nbn-subsumtive
is
mimesis
must
Adorno
then
bows before
However,
parts.
explain
it
that
through
quality)
that
nature
in
of
of
of
artistic
production
as
of
artwork,
for
material,
it
application
context
an aesthetic
He defined
('das
beauty
of
he
Naturschne')
as follows:
beauty
bodiment
in
artistic
as beautiful
in
only
in
a form
not
available
of
subjectivity
the
the
aim of
"der'Ursprung
form
to
in
beauty
could
it
occurred
in
which
as the
was able
mankind.
a non-dominative
das Ziel.
to
of
an image
Accordingly
depicting
real
artwork's
imagery
aim of
society,
J56
the
or what
However,
of
Adorno
since
this
nature
existed
Adorno
ends.
(by
beauty
nature155
real
be viewed
nature
social
natural
retain
to
for
nature,
imitation
em-
no longer
thus
instrumentally
its
in
except
as such,
Natural
mimesis,
became the
ist
exist
artistic
beauty),
therefore,
not,
mimesis.
that
that
suggested
artistic
could
otherwise
as the
origin
and by extension
-254in
originate
The total
the
artwork,
natural
beauty
an eidetic
image
of
not
the
produced
Adorno,
otherwise
the
Adorno's
artwork.
In
for
of
beauty
of
did
itself
mimesis
created
and could
not
logic
the
to
in
and non-identity
was forged
art
the
of
from
the
with
mediation
artistic
mimesis
of
total
words,
application
character
non-existent
other
basis
the
own laws.
its
form
the
of
whole,
opinion
natural
conjuncture
rational
the
with
disobey
to
theartwork
was in
This
positively.
material
parts
an image,
157
exist
for
by the
of
the
of
forced
it
a sense
mediation
in
material
in
art,
artwork's
as,
art
image
this
an
of
property:
Fortlebende
Mimesis,
die nichtbegriffliche
der subjektiv
Affinitt
Hervorgebrachten
Kunst
Gesetzten,
bestimmt
zu seinem Anderen,
nicht
der Erkenntnis,
ihrerseits
als eine Gestalt
als
und insofern
'rational'.
Because
only
158
such
mimesis
and could
never
'true'
the
located
to
on the
Natur
redet
state
of
Natur,
kehrt
wieder.
worked
on,
that
reveal
but
von Natur
"161
that
this
"Je
sich
beauty,
strenger
enthalten,
and also
Moment,
By this
Adorno
was not
of
which
to
Adorno
that
matrix
die
meant
Kunstwerke
desto
nicht
the
that
der
mehr nhern
in
artwork's
material
was
fur-
He suggested
that
Naturwchsigkeit
die
Artiku-
nicht
sense
its
foundation
Geformte,
was able
constructedness
the
allein
i. e.
the
sich
von ungeformter
dominated.
which
in
created
art
of
- was thus
as a result
was un-natural,
it
aus welchem
Entfernung
das noch
beauty
Gefgte,
material
object
by means of
die
artistic
the
of
Vollendung,
subjectification,
natural
activity:
"Durch
in
des Schweigens,
subjective
das naturale
lierte.
ther
both
beauty
by virtue
The subjectification
beauty:
natural
natural
of
Nachbild
ist
being
this
"Das Lckenlose,
Kunstwerke
mind,
approximated
was in
that:
proposed
.,,
It
constructedness
Adorno
160
159
Adorno's
to
artwork
vague
was always
truth.
an image
produce
artwork's
subjectivity.
der
of
by the
but
sense
strict
by art
Nevertheless,
embodied
behaviour.
level
third
The ability
Ruhende
hereby
the
presented
knowledge.
true
replace
in
rational
image
the
nature,
as mimetic
art's
rested
of
rationality
behaviour
true
of
was not,
a reproduction
fact,
in
gelungenen
it
to
involved
human
und der
Abbildung
sich
der
Natur':
162
-255Real
fact
ledge
in
artwork
In
philosophy
It
problem).
in
embodied
ber
die
society,
rary
165
166
.,,
Artworks
contained
the
as a whole163
taken
in the following
thus
mind-body
he found
was
a process
he labelled
were'anti-conservative';
they
Herrschaft
intended
des eigenen
zumal
pro-
only
could
nature
what
to a future
pertaining
although
beauty -
since
- was constructed
this
Adorno specified
by the artist.
up and transformed
the
that
beauty,
Artworks
a future
such
of
'Eingedenken'
natural
such truth,
that
an overcoming
an die
in the present,
'Eingedenken'
society,
of
164
nature;
Moreover,
was grounded
and thus of
on a know-
beauty
natural
had posited
of
ans Herrschaftliche,
Seele
mise innately.
character,
centres
course,
artwork
(on
category
production
repressed
showed an "Absage
Ichs
this
mimetic
of
Adorno
'Eingedenken'
on
precisely
art's
anamnesis
was only
own mediated
the
the
with
theory
and social
is
of
identified
an artwork
of
had to be founded
ztate
Adorno
its
of
beauty,
artistic
'Eingedenken'.
symbolised
his
the
quality
mimetic
aware
in
'Eingedenken',
insight.
on this
beauty
as a nature
'worked'.
was
it
that
based
the
Adorno
to
understandable
the
by natural
as symbolised
nature,
statement:
Die Opposition
ist Mimesis an
der Kunstwerke gegen die Herrschaft
diese. Sie mssen dem herrschaftlichen
Verhalten
um
sich angleichen,
Verschiedenes
etwas von der Welt der Herrschaft
zu produqualitativ
167
zieren.
However,
this
is
anchored
still
false
ness
mimetic
in
in
the
in Adorno's
work.
168
then
future
it
facilitates
in
that
something
final
the
subjectification
sole
von. Natur
society
potentialis
in
art
of
indication
which
of
too,
is
mimesis
the
such
can no longer
a consciousness
a manner
be adjudged
of
the
it
new.
can
be like
Adorno considered,
an image of
can be experienced,
closed,
170
old
on a
produced,
169
,
If
that
the
constructed-
new might
of
rests
and the
what
oder Unmittelbarkeit
in
it,
instance
parts
of
new out
the
by virtue
the
can be created
follows
in
old;
artwork,
be considered
therefore
the
the
of
Nevertheless,
rationality.
inherent
generation
In
for
this
art
respect
-256Adorno's
conception
the
System
the
identity
art
as
of
of
(and
therefo
nature
(the
'Eingedenken'
logic
artwork
inherent
The third
of
level
with
in the artwork.
an experience
in
truth,
other
the
of
Paul
future
and thus
of
of
that
society
as follows:
the
is
in
the
art
the future.
drckt
Kant's
of
which
future
his
beauty as it
of
of natural
172
logic.
future
the
that
truth
was the
aesthetics
(like
past
was a part.
artwork
non-subsumtive
that
state,
social
the
which
portrayal
Adorno's
the
work
truth
Art's
beholder
the
that
as an allegory
acts
interpretation
Benjamin's
of
for
society,
it
173
negative.
affords
Adcrno
als
sie
deren Negativitt
epistemological
in its
the
the
concept
a form
state
of
abstractly.
beauty
natural
beholder
formulated
of
this
fr
der
dem
zu
Ausdruck
sich
of
of
presentation
'Eingedenken'
exhibits
postulate
only
its
knowledge
was transcendent
175'
it
a knowledge
could
in
of
an experience
furnished
Art
"Indem Dichtung
negativity
the
xeil
predominantly
to
by virtue
Novus).
society,
negativity
ego)
construction,
furthermore,
offers
ted
(social
individual
image
truth
macht,
true
the
of
of
in
of
philosophy
Realitt
opinion
depiction
of natural
Adorno's
fallenen
cons-
non-conceptual
of
eidetic
a new society.
to a future
towards
this
Angelus
of
with
the
The artwork's
culled
an experience
pertains
in effect,
outlined
becomes
because
such
Adorno
from
However,
ity
present
it
reconciliation
present
the
an application
picture
the
In Adorno's
an unattained,
an image,
experience
knowledge
to
experience
is
with
a consciousness
artwork's
sensuously,
that
Klee's
Aesthetic
of
words,
can experience
of
in
171
(as
freedom
was)
as the
the
point
by the aesthetic
of
as freedom.
content
truth
in
suggestion
a consciousness
infinitude'.
id)
unconscious
to
was a potential
tically
'finite
is
art
unconsciousness)
of
within
was able
that
Ta-potentiality
truth
art's
non-subsumtive
offered
the
and therefore
We designated
the
(as
nature
Schelling's
resembles
Idealismus
a consciousness
produced
identity
truth
artistic
des transzendentalen
i. e.
cious),
of
the
qual-
sie zer-
"174
Adorno relaaus.
of
the
epistemological
sublime,
as,
orientation
-257This
form
third
we had assumed
of
to
Thought,
Adorno
statement
could
By extension,
discussion
be supplemented
Adorno
of
problem
of
the
closed
it
the
Adorno
is
end of
art
erected,
is
that
namely
is
in
the
apposite
at
first
time
end of
autonomous
from
to
originate
of
its
art
from
production,
itself
In
coincide
of
a viewpoint
although
connection
questions.
produced,
or
by society.
declare
to
intellectual
against
openness.
eroded
the
was
edifice
What it
of
the
it
Pollock
looking
imply,
of
must
Surrealist
evolution
after
art
be taken
that
were
of
i. e.
be understood
therefore
is
the
bourgeois
liberal
necessarily
dating
thus
capitdism,
state
on autonomous
however,
the
1910
to
autonomous
antedate
traditional
back
need not
does
beginnings
exist-
very
art's
commenced,
termed
artworks
highlighted
he referred
context
and thus
end of
autnomous
that
survival
the
Adorno
problem
he had labelled
pre-1933
this
this
with
The artworks
before
vision
has ended.
This
either
namely
threatened
of
version
the
Theorie,
course.
periods
periods
Adorno's
society.
of
to
art
and the
being
alternatives:
his
to
actual
appreciated
is
or
now a buffer
is
art
art.
of
solution
two major
society's
require
reconsider
sthetische
movements.
totalitarianism
the
This
closed.
to
process
from
176
on art,
rely
philosophy.
raises
cj which
pages.
Society
point
of
his
describe
to
thesis
is
a matter
when this
exclusively
date
this
sentnece
and avant-garde
the
for
Adorno
two dire
with
Closed
supplies
processes
society
and the
they
faced
aesthetics
closed,
or to. abandon
It
drawn
intended
these
seemingly
Autonomy
the
is
society
had to
for
closing
as an experience
philosophy
Dialektik
whether
is
or
subjectivity
5.
as the
and Negative
Dialektik
praxis
posed
society
unclear
society,
if
that
Adorno's
closed
Theorie
all,
Secondly,
since
the
which
Dialektik's
Dialektik,
include
to
propounded
and thus
sthetische
First
Negative
in
connection
and Negative
Theorie
Negative
in
art
the
clearly
most
sthetische
of
contended
rather-aesthetics,
the
establishes
between
exist
the
and clarifies
truth
artistic
the
end
to mean that
Adorno's
conception,
-258of
autonomous
Adorno
avocates
Accordingly,
writings
the
three
the
a past
two forms
The second
of
betrayed
sense
theory
the
continued
of
the
social
capitalism
The elements
material.
a production
since
any dialectical
resist
detected
to
This
of
theory
theory.
of
the
that
closed
society
agents
of
search
conducted
comments
such
once
again
Adorno
not
avail
offered
a synthesis
in
such
in
result
there,
elements
Adorno's
the
of
whereby
a new society,
Adorno
namely
and it
in
the
culminated
was in
change,
this
specifically
fact
his
in
to
new out
to
such
be held
on autonomous
the
and
backdrop
unierse.
social
had to
of
search
parts
for
The philosophical
sparse
discipline
in
of
logical.
quite
a synthesis
the
a past
aesthetics
closed
past.
which
we originally
against
no elements
Dialektik
of
Theorie
from
itself
proposals
between
relation
existence
elsewhere,
Negative
in
in
that
nature
and must
what
is
alter
hermetic
the
society
shows that
sthetische
factual
closed
by Adorno
intimate
his
wrote
universe
could
This
inherent
the
was the
on aesthetics
founded
would
of
then,
belong
constructed,
material
the
be re-
artworks,
of
argumentation
dissynchrony
he believed
what
quently
of
the
image
basis
the
of
177
one assumes
unless
the
synthesis.
be circuitous
highlights
Since
forms
nonwhereas
will
does not,
autonomous
are
the
178
manufacture
Contemporary
it
the
of
application
as a consequence,
contemporary
social
and its
image
breaches
itself
such; -,.artworks
of
of society.
itself.
society,
autono-
potentiality
structure
artworks
in
and truth,
the true
society
as a closed
universe.
logic
of
latter's
the
shows the
art
an
autonomous
of
of
say,
Adorno's
obtain
falseness
present
fabric
the
of
art
into
existence
a non-subsumtive
to
await
character
late
of
by the
artworks
truth
i 1lustrate
truth
to
period.
when an image
an era
factual
its
i. e.
to
truth
of
The sociological
artistic
'great'
from
in
solely
existence
is
post-Modern
discerned
two levels
date
these
world,
formation
social
this
closed
owe their
all
be constructed.
of
other
art
the
so far
truth
of
for
Modern
the
That
dissynchrony.
artworks'
of
levels
because
only
could
identity
In
importance
character.
mous artworks
future
on such
the
on autonomous
dissynchronous
the
centred
art
that
his
closing
he subse-
conception
of
-259autonomous
chronous
in
Consequently,
Adorno's
dominant
the
truth
forms
theory
of
In
light
the
theory
the
closed
world
the
above
out
departure
both
therefore
Indem
sagt
Adorno's
of
its
was transcendent,
vantage
for
If
point
is
in
of
truth
of
any artworks
its
which
face.
of
a social
one could
as a metatheory
art
of
also
problem
a sense
transcends
that
object
An intimation
it
society,
In
of
dissynch-
in
treatment
not
are
point
truth
present
dissynchronous
is
this
contained
from
to
only
hat,
Wirkliches
unmittelbar
zum Gegenstand
180
das
ist
ist
es.
so
sagt:
so, sondern:
knowledge
essence
and the
past
example,
truth
such
now as the
the
on the
aesthetics
of
of
which
Benjamin
in
truth
i. e.
future,
the
and of
or
of
Adorno
-
a future
other
omits
the
two are
concept
truth
of
was able
This
society.
truth
Adorno's
to
conceptions
but
-
takes
as
a truth
ground
on a physithus
aesthetics
other
than
a vantage
point
present
seen,
his
complement
philosophical
metaphysical.
but
his
to
aesthetics
knowledge181
in
spans
follows
The aesthetic
location
the
conception
his
constructing
to
form
the
dependent
is
art
from
themselves
frontiers.
irreducible
cal
absence
to
it
world,
reflexive.
theory
does
only
to which
truth
statement:
philosophical
that
also
social
position
das Kunstwerk
nicht
es nie,
wie Erkenntnis
of
art
not
as is
of
Adorno's
that
but
the
society.
point.
be argued
on subjectivity
and historical
By deliberately
both
to
closed
speak
opposition
closed
autonomous
to
historical
their
the
starting
can
precarious
of
in
of
its
in
meaning
specificity,
founded
following
the
it
because
on account
theoretical
in
the
speak
society
for
comment on the
theories
which
category
approximates
artforms
indicates
the
their
was drawn
have
the
of
two levels
second
and production
of
in
the
as a dissyn-
position
deeply
is
artworks
Since
only
thought
design
of
set
ronous
pertain
boundaries
the
of
179
a logical
was he in
transcended
content
be autonomous
to
artwork
thus
only
itself.
of
historical
only
of
that
artworks
Adorno's
that
art
aEEthetics
autonomous
deemed the
because
entity
a truth
of
Adorno
art.
as the
so important,
'Jetztzeit'..,
then this
fact
is
itself
tl
I'.
-260lack
comment on the
role
by contemporary
played
his
exception
of
temporary
artists
industry
that
the
of
the
opposing
At
the
logy
the
to
that
direct
distribution
controllers
der
the
to
the
although
from
in
the
art
and
art
but
static
coexistent,
182
fashion.
autonomous
present
culture
refrained
non-autonomous
of
in
the
of
information
'the
threatening
able
to
als
face
differentiate
industry.
Adorno
fact
people
from
attaining
alized
life
they
led,
from
above
auto-
as the
latter's
the
information
with
the
enforces
183
Pollock's
von Bewutsein.
184
The strength
i. e.
the
this
of
be perceived
no longer
Ideo-
der
kraft
tritt
Such a
the
of
will
we have met in
"Anpassung
oppo-
affirma-
themselves.
art
could
in
public,
idea
an
-
state:
ideo-
contained
functions
of
the
very
as
struc-
conformism.
of this
Erscheinung.
the
truth
now supplied
selecting
itself
dictated
"185
world',
reality
indeed
an argument
"Ideologie
change that
Ideology
186
He asserted
or
is
ideology
that
society
of
because
art
or
to
proclaimed
bourgeois
apparatus
between
187
ideology
producing
in the light
Gesellschaft
end.
This
anstelle
for
life-world
the
population
of
the
contest
liberal,
it
led
culture
autonomous
the
Kulturindustrie
lay
other
industry
to
order
distributive
the
Adorno declared
culture
authentic,
the
by the
rise
consciousness,
of
the
at
conception
conformism
die
world
members
of
This
in
Instead,
than
ture
but
con-
of
work
a systematic
industry,
culture
preferring
spectrum
promulgated
rather
false
this
situated
character.
logie
of
the
notable
he described
in
never
as two unrelated.
closed
and encouraged
work.
the
fate
the
industry,
one end of
nomous art
tive
to
the
left
Instead
although
problematic
poles.
of
site
surprisingly
unmentioned.
art
(with,
on Beckett)-Adorno
them,
detail
industry
culture
art.
relatively
culture
Not
and on the
society
present
essay
autonomous
in
considering
lengthy
confronted
He juxtaposed
face
in
truth
of
that
knowing
for
the
fiction
for
television,
anything
propagated
example,
other
of
Dialektik
than
termed
was no longer
person
normal
heute:
Adorno
and the
reminiscent
heit
the
der
by the
prevented
functionAufklrung
and Kritik
der
ideology
of
ideology,
instrumentellen
Adorno
is,
"189
that
ensuring
the
'ever-similar'
This
writings
to
autonomous
the
concept
the
Dialektik
Pollock
the
of
Aufklrung
this
had described
in
as static
something
up with
Adorno's
one absolutely
diametrical
the
latter,
cf the
to
relation
continuing
Adorno's
industry
culture
a discussion
opposite
construction
throughout
the
Adorno's
way through
as the
persisted
between
connection
its
indicates
that
them,
to
taken
wie
influence
to
able
and reference,
for
reason
is
available
is
ghosts
centrality
industry
culture
der
to
its
and as the
art,
He referred
In
time
ist
namely conformism.
contrast
of
of
was nicht
words,
relax
190
industry
point
aesthetics.
could
lives,
culture
continual
his
to
they
which
other
this
of
meaningfully
sein,
leisure
occupies
working
the
of
as a
central
in
time
to their
conception
it
result
speak
darf
in
industry,
that
The net
longer
"nichts
that
claimed,
in
188
The culture
indirectly
people
if
conformism,
das Seiende.
-261Vernunft.
writings.
and a society
jazz:
of
Je vollstndiger
die Kulturindustrie
Abweichungen
und damit
ausmerzt
die Entwicklungsmglichkeiten
des eigenen Mediums beschneidet,
um so
der Statik
Betrieb
an. 191
mehr nhert
sich der lrmend dynamische
Adorno's
various
further
how Adorno
The spectre
depiction
of
the
of
of
did
only
the
analysis
Dialektik
the
der
commodity
but
culture
ability.
of
its
products:
did
possess
durch
die
the
industry
the
der
claimed
of
in
Irrbegriff
these
production
applied
any truth
Mittel
Fhigkeit
zur
is
the
such
by the
be confused
to
not
stagnant
fed
technics
served
planned
planned
to
Adorno
Objektivierung
with
of
zu nehmen.,
194
these
ensured
"sthetische
autonomen
industry.
the
technics
off
parasitically
and hasten
remarked:
einer
and its
culture
production.
facilitate
production
that
Adorno's
in
present
193
content.
Hindernisse
that
equally
and employed
were
in
Aufklrung
shape
work
192
possessed.
developed
that
he also
it
his
of
course
industry's
culture
Aufklrung
new technics
he maintain
artwork,
not
the
the
der
Dialektik
in
presented
derived
in
industry
culture
resilience
Not
the
resemble
illustrate
they
on the
remarks
Sache,
Consequently,
Technics
the
that
as
consumthey
Technik
wird
ersetat
products
of
als
-262the
industry
culture
industry
"Die
"195
Adorno
autonomous
Adorno
Art
either
try,
or
because
art
spoke
of
lost
its
network
of
the
be art.
that
This
they
to
had to
they
abandon
their
this
example,
to
claimed,
autonomy
sense
Its
uction.
those
ent
of
its
manner,
this
double
redefine
Adorno
dominant
to
(I
as the
patterns
found
shall
and thus
the
"jedes
this
These
Kunstwerk
had now to
ceased
confronted
Adorno
suggested
that
in
his
speaking,
artworksdivested
study
authentic
content.
of
for
Beckett,
he
artwork,
An artwork
was autonomous.
did
that
In
this
He analysed
the
artwork)
in
he examined
its
immanent
he held
to
be similar
vollends
had
they
objectively
truth
their
of
capitalist
state
words,
other
become,
be applied
mte
the
dilemma:
'post-autonomous'
and construction
heute
In
se.
dissynchrony.
i. e.
eigenes
within
were
of
communication.
the
ihr
zu bestehen,
wollen,
verkaufen
sich
contemporary
of
ent-
wird
Realitt
however,
meant,
artwork,
material
predecessor.
per
indus-
and thus
artworks
had already
a'synchronic
autonomous
technics,
exist
of communication
term
itself
existential:
endeavoured,
In
der
present
one-dimensionality
character
autonomy.
tried
for
This
became a question
artwork
same manner
since
"Kunst
still
this
avoid
KUnst. "196
culture
to
conformist
to
predicament,
to
Adorno
authentic
to
continue
autonomy
their
of
conform
to
were
To avoid
not
the
emulate
and impossible.
redundant
themselves
do one thing
only
the
auf,
des uersten
der
und Finstersten
Kunstwerke,
die nicht
als Zuspruch
198
gleichmachen.
if
both
threatened
der
Anpassung
against
opposite
artworks.
such
avoid
dissynchronous
even
as the
proposed
artwork
was turned
case,
that
Adorno
jener
The autonomous
the
of
to
it:
tendenziell
production
art
case,
Stck
ein
industry
opponent
Um inmitten
mssen die
jenem sich
society
either
als
"197
being
could
Artworks
In
Kulturindustrie
"Entkunstung
as an
generally
culture
within
exist
industry
as autonomous
it.
of
the
not
culture
the
of
prevented
process
culture
it
selber
widerspricht.
conceived
the
and since
could
von der
wird
qualities
tritt
sie
Prinzip
to
this
became part
kunstet:
thus
artworks
artworks
autonomous
Kunstwerke,...,
der
Autonomie
be termed
not
was all-powerful,
beseitigt.
of
could
in
a slightly
durchgebildet
the
constrto
differsein. '
199
-263Significantly,
Adorno
that
if
world
it
the
and thereby
the
appearance
world's
For example,
world.
the social
a quality
in
negativity
in a discussion
in
world
Such hermetic
but
pointless,
dismantled
it
that
such hermeticism
that
the
of
negation
own absolute
of Beckett's
comm-
social
realism
or
autonomy.
of
200
character.
the
external
and the
art
contended
in Endgame he suggested
world
the
'non-art',
its
of
renunciation
closed
of
Adorno
analysis
vis--vis
'engagement'
made any
Further,
art.
earlier
between
world's
towards
stance
By its
all.
breach
the
artwork
his
be hermetic
at
social
only
the
of
up the
pointed
the
not
to
had to
expressed
work
non-communication
rendered
to
be an artwork
portrayed
also
one foreign
artwork
to
were
the
unication
a prescriptive
artwork,
post-autonomous
He avowed
now adopted
social
to
of references
omission
that:
Die
Darstellung
Regression
protestlose
protestiert
allgegenwrtiger
dem Gesetz von
die so willfhrig
der Welt,
gegen eine Verfassung
Regression
da sie eigentlich
gehorcht,
schon ber keinen Gegenbegriff
der jener
mehr verfgt,
vorzuhalten
wre. 201
Adorno. reiterated
between
tion
society
in
this
completely
and soci-ety-
art
to
order
of
nature
problematical
that
when proposing
the
the
artwork
art
for
artistic
the
social
form.
be hermetic,
material
is
that
availed
purely
subjective
terms.
Beckett
consisted
Adorno
to
or
it
adopted
interpretation
of
averred,
their
in
relinquishes
at
mehr sich
by autonomous
attained
no longer
could
new artwork
second
this
context:
into
be worked
was produced
approach,
any rate,
one possible
foundation
plays,
communication:
This
for
the
had to
is
artwork
linguistic
contemporary
his
since
renounced
either
in
any meaning
eaninglessness'('Sinnlosigkeit').
created
ihr Haupt,
Realitt
'unconsumable'.
themselves
the
the
which
levels
truth
disposal
its
from
say,
the
renounce
at
The material
Two alternatives
Adorno's
had to
art
had to mirror
it:
expose
Erhebt
in den neuen Kunstwerken
Grausamkeit
unverstellt
bermacht
bekennt
der
das
der
Wahre
da
so
sie
vor
ein,
Kunst a priori
die Transformation
des Furchtbaren
nicht
darf.
202
zutrauen
Post-autonomous
rela-
present
to
according
their
meaning
renunciation,
non-ideological
artworks:
Kommunikation
Bedingung
zureichende
could
communication
industry'
culture
in
artworks
('sprachlos')
Adorno
the
being
silent
feature
mental
of
contemporary
had to
by forfeiting
its
previous
the
art's
depiction
negative
that
concede
Since
such
opposition
Clearly,
of
cannot
Adorno's
on the
abstract
a certain
The inherent
language
they
mantle
that
in
ever
be physical,
as a
capitalism
He proposed
then
it
could
at
best,
on this
point
is
circular
be
to
considered
his
as
The divorce
he had to
although
with
that
sensuousness
and
these.
of
separation,
keeping
late
under
idea
second
Adorno
art
precisely
argumentation
that
beteen
divide
the
was no longer
art
the
non-communication
reliance
the
of
by arguing
art
portray
in
two culminates
204
an expressive
interpretation
this
spheres
art
into
these
guarantee
any sensuous
shed
non-
205
justify
and physical
they
of
Although
artworks
'culinary'.
no longer
that
203
of
to
was able
and bereft
to
a consequence
of
it
were
be art.
to
struggled
positive
they
however,
Wesens. "
die
keineswegs
notwendige,
incorporation
the
sphere,
that
was,
eine
unideologischen
prevent
public
inaccessability
dange ;in
ihres
not
ist
absagen,
definition
of
he argued,
art.
be mental.
and self-justi-
fying.
Despite
frequent
its
cation
cannot
unable
to
nication
avenue
In
disguise
ground
to
insubstantial
the
a non-ideological
and yet
open
Adorno's
reiteration,
persists
in
or
claiming
ardent
espousal
content
his
of
anti-ideological
such
non-communiHe is
analysis.
in
stance
to
silence
of
be the
only
non-commuappropriate
art:
der
Welt ist
die adquate
Gestalt,
in der Kunstwerke
verwalteten
die der Kommunikation
des Unkommunizierbaren,
aufgenommen werden,
die Durchbrechung
des verdinglichten
206
Bewutseins.
Essentially,
home to
is
forced
slogans,
the
roost
chickens
with
by the
as'in
of
Pollock's
in
a vengeance:
unrelenting
the
logic
pronouncement
theory
of
a non-theory
of
that
his
"noch
state
of
have come
capitalism
art.
contemporary
own position
to
im sublimiertesten
relapse
Adorno
into
Kunstwerk
-265birgt
sich
'Es
ein
into
make a necessity
from
his
to
according
the
productive
the
closed
forces
contemporary
to
art
by the
necessitated
because it
argued,
closed
of
feebly
so abstrakt,
wie
This
sind.,
der
Mglichkeit,
that
art,
of
non-domination,
but
present,
real
with
possible
from
an
be constructed
would
prevented
detract
presented
factually
is
Be-
die
Versprechen
ihr
society
to
cannot
and non-communication
past
by
about
coming
industry.
status
210
its
closedness
as being
elitism
by
means of
-
society's
the
excusing
of
negation
otherwise
he
was true,
art
absolute
of
character
and esoteric
a truth,
of
society.
provided
picture
-a
es geworden
non-communicating
the
endeavoured
208
culture
elitist,
ist
of
the
and its
the
Kunst
im Angesicht
of
Adorno
abstractness
the, principles
raised
norms
that
The promise
world
"Neue
Wahrheit
in
von Kunst
"209
einzulsen.
"207
ein'.
a virtue:
own admission
"Emaskulierung
Adorno
anders
Menschen
der
ziehungen
soll
to
unavailable
societal
the
individual:
Je totaler
die Gesellschaft,
je vollstndiger
sie zum einstimmigen
System sich zusammenzieht, desto mehr werden die Werke, welche die
Erfahrung jenes Prozesses aufspeichern,
211
Anderen.
ihrem
zu
Adorno
founded
this
'outside'
society
artwork,
whereby
art
it
inculcated
in
contemporary
and conformism
play
allowed
extend
the
no space
his
analysis
for
Adorno
to
the
play
be judged
culture
and material
of
the
oppose
meaning
industry's
truth.
artwork&,
the
the
false
exchange-values.
dictation
However,
truth
consumerism
because
short,
blanket
portray
of
patterns
In
contem-
self-determined
false
Endgame to
industry.
contemporary
the
thus
namely
resisted
to
form
be its
to
point
contemporary
Being"'meaningless',
Beckett's
aspired
vantage
content
to
and could
culture
argued,
other
of
the
of
The truth
industry,
culture
by the
as the
own technics,
industry.
culture
the
other
contradistinction
meaninglessness
for
its
content.
any use-value
by the
enforced
Endgame,
meaning,
lost
of
proposed,
by the
society
technics,
and artistic
rules
in
the
of
consistency"212
social
as meaning'
generated
held
only
including
artwork
use-values
Adorno
obeyed
he therefore
could,
'meaninglessness
creation
"technical
on the
from
and refrained
porary
artificial
he did
the
of
not
-266regarding-,
it
the
could
not
turellen
to
in
even
an innate
had given
turn,
Adorno
"Was an Kultur
this
of
only
Adorno
neglects,
despite
in
ganz
sie
the
"Ist
with
sition
the
portrayal
of
Since
t th
icative
as it
a static
of
as the
image
of
locate
in
character
of
because
liberal
such culThis,
industry.
for
it
was
bourgeois
culture:
215
Zu-sich-siber-kommen.,
Prod-
for
properties,
locating
of
falsch
wie
dissolves
they
between
the
of
be external
that
he identifies
artworks
resides
of
or marginal
in
non-
any dynamism,
to
affirand
culture
and the
conformist
bereft
as static,
must
interplay
bourgeois
under
so war
milang,
sie
weil
dialectical
the
and this
artworks,
Kultur,
die
such
of
origin
ein
had existed
but
it,
the
autonomous
tatschlich
opposition
contemporary
is
autonomous
with
to
step
that
This
- even
to
'Eingedenken'
in
in
in-the
oppoit,
such
dramatic
Beckett's
If
the
-
in
the
this
respect
over
triumph
is,
however,
terms
of
a logical
for
'system'
non-commun-
synchronous
shortlived,
account
of
for
their
to
truth
now apparent,
not
must
fail
to
situate
The dissynchronous
past.
their
is
is
Adorno
then
their
no artistic
Dialektik
Adorno's
present,
in
solely
present,
Negative
of
artworks.
respect
triumph
left
truth
philosophical
truth
counterparts.
was correct
culture
no dialectical
the
society
a void
ground
artworks
des Kul=
non-communication.
the
was in
the
of
of
reines
opposition
he views
character,
complement
214
aberration,
logic
ihr
take
He simply
allegorical
the
very
durchaus
be founded
cannot
as in
to
elements
Since
conformist.
the
Affirmation
je
"216
ist.
it
as a fleeting
ist
affirmative
and negative
replaces
off
conformism
Freud
view
Kultur,
shape
contained
however,
so wenig
falsch
mative
dnkt,
the
its
des Begriffs
Adorno's
an der
in
conformism.
stating:
selbst
in
new anti-culture
fostered
conformism
a monster
proposed,
Verfall
in
Negation
In
"Unbehagen
be brushed
not
"Die
"213
vor.
sich
to
for
as affirmative,
as culture:
psychic
birth
could
embedded,
ucts
qualify
bereitet
selber
detect
ture
culture--industry
to
truth
autonomous
post-autonomous
Adorno
empirical
is
unable
existence
-267autonomous
subject
etic
topic
capable
in
artworks
in
in
the
ual,
up in
it,
the
which
circle:
art
in
disengaging
it
from
loses
conception
autonomous
artwork
production
is
concept-
thought
is
caught
if
is
to
it
it
is at worst
non-conformism
is
inaccurate
it
drawn
is
non-conformism
oppose
for
be art,
to
any claim
itself;
negates
the
such as Adorno
truth
society
of
an aesth-
the
prohibits
Adorno's
truth.
the
could
post-autonomous
disengage
it
all,
of
he avoids
effect,
society
has to
that
contours
presence
a non-conceptual
exhibits
Adorno's
truth.
no social
it
In
after
Contemporary
The abstract
art.
217
how,
of
the
prove
them.
an image
in
to
or
reason:
world?
and yet
in such stark
good
contain
manner
he claims,
present,
understanding
autonomous
a vicious
contains
of
closed
which
detected
the
and for
altogether
persevere
of
in
artworks
at
aporetic,
best exhortative.
What is
more,
the
it
pays
obeisance
completely
life.
conception
to
a closed
Ohne Leitbild
society,
because
empirically
to
in
was himself
as Adorno
closed,
In
of
he commented
admit
is
society
last
the
and their
on artists
in the excessive
of
years
position
not
in
his
society:
In der verwalteten
Welt brauchen
sie zum selben Zwecke groe Institutionen,
die einsichtig
ihnen Unterschlupf
genug sind,
zu gewhren und
damit etwas wie Korrektur
an. sich selbst
zu ben. 218
He omitted,
the
above
quotation
legitimation,
and diktats.
seal
to
to
nevertheless,
a quality
Adorno
a critical
seem to
would
why this
pursue
hint
in
unnecessary
tried
to
in
remnant
attribute
the
that
be the
might
the
industry
culture
a hermetic
world
the
in
cracks
psychology
of
the
case,
of
the
direct
culture
although
needs
domination
industry's
masses:
second thoughts
justing
Die
nicht
noch
his
more clearly,
'system',
let
before
although
alone
changing
his
time
it
death he expressed
prevented
ganz
stark
completely.
Integration
ist
von Bewutsein
und Freizeit
offenbar
Die realen
Interessen
der Einzelnen
gelungen.
der totalen
Erfassung
genug, um, in Grenzen,
der gesellschaftlichen
these
doch noch
sind immer
zu widerstehen.
Prognose,
da
-268eine Gesellschaft,
auch im Bewutsein
deren
fitting
that
It
is
perhaps
7.
nicht
be evidenced
to
society
fortbestehen,
Widersprche
tragende
ungemindert
integriert
total
werden kann. 220
found
Adorno
in
the
realm
the
of
'openness'
empirical
of
culture.
popular
Conclusion
Regardless
drop
the
of
forms
of
der
autonomous
temporary
while
future
social
at
his
once
theory
Adorno's
autonomous
if
the
state
it
his
aesthetic
of
this
the
attest
closed
possible
of
deep
the
to
way,
con-
of
a picture
a theory
such
the
to explain
an aesthetics
requires
In
theory
for
society,
truths
communication,
theory
concepts
capitalist
Adorno's
His
paints
art.
provide
and
logic.
theory.
social
back-
can it
the
of
a non-conceptual
his
the
(sociological
and justifies
past,
of
defective
of
to
Moreover,
theory
ground.
closed
trans-
Consequently,
and a theory
art)
reflects
of
to
221
the
Dialektik
Negative
an ideology-critique
experience
both
both
which
unable
approximates
change.
be seriously
must
social
comprehensively.
As we have
theory
of
Adorno
seen,
to
an effort
the
society
Adorno
thus
only
of
against
society.
for
knowledge,
of
were
a hermetic
such
theory
was designed
aesthetics
and post-autonomous
art
world,
world
of
amend his
came to
simultaneously
aesthetics
in
a theory
and possible
Adorno's
flaw
of
Aufklrung
becomes
application
existence
truth
non-cnceptual
aesthetics
his
into
aesthetics
Dialektik
that
remains
assumed
finally
Adorno
whether
fact
the
world,
the
of
autonomy
foundation
of
This
interdetermination
ever,
when applied
artworks
are
artworks
exist
application?
and from
the
overcome
forced
plays
change
of
to
the
his
in
society.
because
location
his
with
static
theory
this
context,
of
Adorno
appraisal
his
of
for
in
closed,
non-conceptual
develops
of
it
a situation
is
society
logic
to analyse
Beckett,
The
society.
philosophical
How, in
in
philosophy
to a change
and the
aesthetic
criticism
derives
aesthetics
and a stimulus
be abstract
The immanent
he then
the
of
part
contemporary
and provide
which
problems
a central
social
to
his
interlinks-'
provides
consciousness.
how-
fails,
in
which
can other
and its
past
sows the
artworks
seeds
'i
-269of
own destruction
its
character
autonomous
the
aegis
In
Adorno's
but
without
disclosure
a future
that
suggestsAs
it
is
Adorno's
of
the
is
that
that
of
'recognisable'
Dialektik
but
sense,
that
in
this
aesthetics
equation
for
if
of
what
of
aesthetics
is
understood
even
if
Adorno's
to
theory
necessitated
renders
the
it
be held
to
any sense
Adorno
also
runs
the
the
process
his
to
be,
of
it
to
of
Adorno
counterpart
Such a
portray.
of
art,
image
eidetic
the
with
that
result
autonomous
can
of
an image
that
art
and
of
know-
of
The implication
of
in
of
is
cognition
modelled
the
beautiful).
the
an aesthetics,
in
is
simply
the
not
Negative
traditional
is
certain,
deeply
into
non-
and object,
subject
What is
for
cognition
but
be regarded
quietistic,
reducing
of
be 'knowing'
is
hardly
a change
theory
recognition
art'
study
This
('erkannt')
of
a theory
with
contains
'Eingedenken'.
considered
provoke
222
posit.
mutual
of
on the
attempt
danger
exist
post-autonomous
autonomous
philosophy
uncertain.
'knowledge
is
to
connection
a study
art
and a theory
centre
the
historical,
no longer
should
should
time
such
autonomous
with
and the
its
halves:
remains
as the
perception
this
the
cease
The only
'knowable'
is
as in
will
was able
from
because
image
cognition
'recognition'
latter
able
not
('erkennbar')
is
the
furnishes
is
this
they
the
variant.
knowledge
Whether
requires
and far
aesthetics
a negative
new until
coexists
art.
art
two separate
philosophy
the
falsehood
autonomous
post-autonomous
the
of
made between
society's
show what
into
his
conceptual.
in
abstract
falls
work
present
post-autonomous
highly
Nevertheless,
ledge
of
art
being
connection
can no longer
connection
a study
post-autonomous
inherent
society
worst,
best
at
industry.
culture
construction,
at
The abstract
that
suggest
basis
the
and that,
any apparent
artwork's
since
the
of
seem to
would
preserve
up,
to Beckett.
when applied
work
latently
artworks
can be taken
as these
under
latter's
the
of
precisely
that
problematical,
a moral
theory
(if
as an aesthetics
223
form
of
Furthermore,
cognition
non-communication
cannot
society.
aesthetics
to a philosophical
inquiry
270into
basis
the
as did
work,
knowledge.
of
Kant,
between
determining
thus
an empirical
Negative
Dialektik
that
science,
in
that
of
that-he
to
an attempt
by situating
positions
to
example,
founds
art
for
its
objectivity
the
within
he offers
communication
when seen
in
discusses
possibility
of
the
on the
question
is
meaning
is
world
thus
the
from
communicating
the
resulting
is
artwork
nication
the
of
of
then
discussed
with
in
social
theorists
cognition
`how this
of
what
terms
whether
since
the
insight
that
meaning
and consequently
derived
accordingly
in
However,
circumvents
the
would
other-
shifts
the
a theory
non-conceptual
that
emphasis
of
the
of
from
how art
and influences
'in'
the
artwork
art
offers
of
art
closed,
divest
itself
(which
content
but
by society)
parts
of
Accordingly
an artwork,
of
away from
production
de bonheur.
a theory
constraints
aesthetics
but
is
must
component
technical
promesse
is,
of
can be communicated
it
an analysis
art's
his
can be produced
surrounding
it.
of
The aesthetics
world.
'knowledge'
imposed
and social.
be both
the
becomes a theory
'by'
world
not
by definition
and therefore
social
224
aesthetics
closed
not
of
'natural'
the
its
is
and not
content
oppositional
The
communicated.
in
the
of
'meant'
is
held
theory,
his
to
discipline.
any other
Adorno
aesthetics
communicating
of
towards
different
fashion.
production
his
context
relations
Adorno
truth
on which
in
ous interlocked
to
in
and
art
he proposes,
a direct
in
world
between
Art,
singular
the
avoids
objectivity
unconceivable
this
empirical
by Idealist
of
two poles
the
distinguishing
by
either
bordered.
The theory
hinges
is
adequately
Thus Adorno
art-
intellectual,
purely
consciousness,
on reflexivity.
in
a nexus
in
a concept
truth
resides
reflect
art
faced
in
of
between.
steer
one based
namely
adopted
have
wise
by a philosophy
or
the
situates
and the
be grasped
cannot
artwork
Adorno
sensuous
purely
for
inquiry,
to
claim
the
Lukcs,
of
the
endeavours
science,
own form
Its
that
philosophy
problem
Epistemologically,
'magic',
theory
is
from
the
Adorno's
and
the
or
not
is
prevented
of
any.
is overt
from
Meaning
commu-
the
numerbeing
these
of
beauty
i. e.
of
its
an aesthetic
viewpoint
aesthetic
of
-271does
theory
what
of
beautiful
the
This
is
tics
and,
is,
why his
of
him is
the
his
process
created
sphere
distribution
to
In
he changes
the
a comparison
aesthetics
will
art
restrict
lifications
of
in
viewpoint
materiality
it
which
what
most
obvious
of
is
in
other
of
criticism
their
attempts
drawing
standpoint,
his
aesthetics
and social
autonomous
artwork
to
produce
is
Adorno
grounds
this
in
is
turn
theory
that
such
on the
production.
or
not
his
with
on a recepthe
seen
accomplished
simp-
to
the
with
some-
appear
does Adorno's
by
azhistorical
combines
in
of
society
gained
alone
regard
theory
We have
is
by the
However,
let
of
recipient's
on insights
be asked
theory
only
autonomy'
theory,
historically-specific
determined
to
a task
of
thesis,
this
the
situates
determinism.
avoid
effectively.
of
as eschewing.
'relative
of
a superior
whether
opinion,
a model
Adorno's
based
as well
pluralistically
question
- thought
contemporary.
to
chapter
theories
of
makes discussions
materialist
logic
This
the
to which
sphere
remarks.
approach,
which
the
to
Adorno's
in
and other
concluding
shortcomings
object,
mimetic
aesthetics.
aesthetics
sociology.
uninter-
interesting
extent
when,
of
is
personal,
he constructs
a few preliminary
art
artwork,
approaches=
the
structuralist
received
the
a time
it
aesthe-
diminuative
of
domination
of
in
in
to
empirical
part.
unwieldy
these
or
the
more abstract
the
here
Idealist
tionist,
the
change
myself
the
avoids
At
Adorno
and the
an allegory
not.
direction
be undertaken
will
is
oppose
this
of
with
ideology.
social
What is
art.
on how
i. e.
and Hegelian
produces
production
Since
artist
accomplished
world
society
alternative
so doing
For
them into
is
this
the
what
Aristotle.
the
not
and forms
confronts
of
or
of
critical
be or
to
production
beauty,
Kantian
to
whether
on how the
both
opposition
is
of what
producing
otherwise,
against
whereby
of
or
defined
environment
and an assertion'
the
in
banal,
not
images
image
is
theory
in
production
intentionally
ironically,
if
esting,
social
focusses
but
beautiful,
dominant
opposes
on a judgement
concentrate
be considered
should
art
therefore,
not,
the
internal
immanent
analysis
exceptional
of
-272intricacy
is
and devotion.
Pollock's
Adorno's
basis,
rather
to
work,
while
the
in other
historically
is
It
state
what
materialist
framework.
'deconstructs'
both
that
noteworthy
is
to
the
the
In
his
in
the
objective
historical
Even if
Adorno's
its
work
in
analysis
of
artwork,
for
of
the
inherent
Marxism's
forms
he views,
history
the
analysis
of
that
of
late
West-
post-War
by a new
and Amer-
world.
attempt
to
an historical
artwork
authorial
which
auto-
totalitarian
Western
autonomous
and
the
of
a pioneering
artwork
is,
capitalism.
companies
within
the
theory
theory
predecessor
the
deconstructionism
meaning
fact
the
on multinational
hegemony
Adorno's
now termed
meaning
1947/8.
cultural
Enlightenment
to
is attractive
sides
from
heart
of the constraints
respective
centres
the
he made between
acknowledged
that
Thus Adorno's
and social
as the
separated
insisted,
counter
art
distinction
but
use them
deep at
of state
concept
the
so en-
or
Adorno
criticism
of capitalist
the
still
which
European
incorporate
of
it
affairs
than
also
secondary
1933 -
inaccurate
of
rather
is
from
society
ican
of
help
abandoning
as a result
his
treatment
fr
this
of
society,
supposedly
a problem
involves
with
post-autonomous
Germany
capitalism
theory
in
engagement
a barren
immanent
in
be contemplative.
into
only
offers
of
because
specific
in
global
Adorno
Adorno's
ern
insight
can provide
on social
Nevertheless,
caesura
a fruitful
results
idealist
are
because,
has
to
-
the
places
artworks
life-world,
society,
As a consequence
theory
to
a combination
such
contemporary
The individual
placed
footing.
artwork's
look
itself
praxis
solution
words,
Pollock
her
or
of
and this
aesthetic
the
point
describing
of
unsound
cannot
The combination
revolution.
task
disengagement.
materialism,
for
starting
capitalism,
countenance
his
in
providing
historical
state
capitalism
indeed
and
-
reason,
of
abstract
a change
artworks
of
its
the
the
Adorno's
of
do not
by state
effect
to
on a completely
they
only
dangered
of
conclusions
that
sense
theory
theory
the
However,
inadequate
theory
a social
namely
of
225
Adorno
intent
he constructs
material
as
out
and technics.
273In
he removes
essence
determinant
to
specific
the
of
art.
historically
the
artwork
and replaces
He confronts
form
changing,
providing
careful
of
language
the
age of
objective
analyses
autonomous
of
it
social
the
of
non-identity
even
in
poetry,
even
to
the
226
their
with
of
extent
Goethe's
he finds
e. g.
used,
properties
socio-historical
meaning
words
final
as the
position
with
use
However,
'deconstruction'
has passed,
artworks
its
and content,
be revolutionary.
now to
understanding
from
subject/artist
becomes the
dissolves
and therefore
and non-communication
that
itself.
Regardless
of
connection
between
edged
this
anachronistic,
mining
the
what
describing
in
this
to
the
Rather,
by the
concept
the
of
the
were
with
criticism.
categories
is
the
theory
Moreover,
autonomous
aesthetic
categories
thereby
are
not
not
deduced
an accurate
social
of
to
the
Adorno's
to
they
work
of
deter-
it
in
in
in
could
criticism,
and
to
describe
and con-
culture
emerge
need not
in
and
exert,
order
the
has to
itself
content
form
ideas.
can no
but
fact
in
to
or
debunks
of
defunct
immanent
efforts
for
suffers
presence
theory,
use in
not
conceived
rendered
from
A critique
he developed
theory
artwork
specifying
was based,
Adorno's
does
critique
not
itself,
it
it
because
institutions
on which
a hegemony
present
by extension,
and also,
out-argues
non-identity
the
its
hegemonic
within
at
Ideology
of
addresses
an ideology
industry
artwork
coupled
above
of
it
227
convincingly,
nevertheless,
Rather
form.
culture
they
advantage,
is
critique
ideology
228
objectivity.
a double-
is
ideology
and less
the
theory,
critique,
that
or,
of
non-identity
Adorno's
of
no one dominant
is
basis
such
however,
deduction
autonomous
for
to
of
However,
ception,
be the
allegorical
Adorno's
efficacy.
hand
the
ground
adducing
the
positions
forcefully
ideology,
as dominant.
counter
pillar
and ideology
there
has the
it
undertaking,
longer
thus
not
practises
ideology
posit
because
should
central
now argue
no bourgeois
one (class)
this
criticism
certainly
as Adorno
In
immanent
either
theory
social
the
Some critics
a$air.
and most
advantage,
reject
but
industry.
unscathed
out
could
of
-274sublate
and accommodate
theory.
(A preliminary
conclusion
to this
them within
step
thesis.
in this
a contemporary,
direction
will
accurate
social
be taken
in the
CHAPTER
Post-war
der
Aufklrung
Zeitschrift
theoretical
to
electing
World
Studies
Prejudice.
in
of
In recent
years
signify
this
physical
completion
of Dialektik
the United
States
Rubicon
McCarthy
are
undertook
writings
the
after
of
main
books
tant
lexical
the
from
in
'totalitarianism'
Schoolman,
work
that
he refused
sole
commentators
to
to
1941 bears
a significant
same period.
) A brief
the
years
the
'the
of
Neumann's
to Pollock
key
existence
terms
society'.
draw
interpretation
or Horkheimer.
Martin
line
a connecting
of
They
'total
as
Nazism
educe
the
in
of
impor-
Aufklrung,
mobilization',
Jaya
and Morton
between
Behemoth,
evidence
Marcuse's
numerous
der
Dialektik
Marcuse
work
and Horkheimer's
of
administered
to
the
to Adorno
prefer
and Thomas
Habermas
that
the
than an
rather
the
such
4
nevertheless
to remain in
suggested
of
to
decision
examination
language
recurrence
been interpreted
philological
the
with
he
and Pollock,
or after
relation
reveals
Strat-
arose during
1(Jrgen
1941-1978
of
projects,
a theoretical
have
Office
career.
Marcuse's
cross.
the
surrounding
Horkheimer
that
is
and
and Franz
referring
der Aufklrung.
similarities
particularly
differences
Second
the
of
work
has generally
separation
theoretical
underlying
academic
California,
in
time
denazification
in
from
had departed
Department's
Adorno,
with
on an American
embark
Atlantic
Frankfurt
to
rather
research
State
the
on geographical
duration
the
the
returning
to
leaving
Marcuse,
a short
for
in
participating
After
where
preferred
New York
may seem
between
and Adorno
for
them only
or around
than
rather
Services,
instead
in
remain
War,
join
was to
This
and Marcuse's
separation
be justified
Horkheimer
After
grounds.
MArcuse
however,
could,
This
theory.
Dialektik
with
Marcuse.
Horkheimer
between
affinity
either
mainly
Herbert
of
work
on critical
writings
New York,
egic
close
and Horkheimer
Adorno
than
the
associated
later
the
or with
given
surprising
has been
theory
critical
for
Marcuse's
rather
this
than
from
-276Marcuse's
1941 work
Marcuse
footnotes
own case
however,
by other
and 371 of
In
the
direction
to
order
the
a fruitless
avoid
the
gether
with
one work
wrote
writings,
his
the
his
to
the
the
mentioned
social
own aesthetics,
two fields.
Thirdly,
one proposed
One-Dimensional
in
Triebstruktur
Man;
not
und Revolte
Konterrevolution
researcher
as a set
often
appear
in
a completely
is
then
extended
Secondly,
theory
Thus,
to
in
that
theory
social
the
order
to
explicate
expounded
by Adorno
separation
to
itself
between
needs
appears
the
the
two. is
in
other
seemingly
of
through-
threaded
different
essays
countless
case
and aesthetics
und Gesellschaft,
a compromise
by the
in
alto-
des Sowietmarxismus,
which
years.
Adorno,
und Revolution,
material,
an artificial
the
is
of
works.
both
of
wealth
next,
existed
and that
Vernunft
works
an analysis
relation
This
on social
theory
a close
and
quotation
by means of
aesthetics
on Liberation,
post-War
observations
above
Marcuse's
to
in
themes
and firmly
work
Such an undertaking
the
361,370
on pages
a use of
Gesellschaftslehre
projects.
of
that
Marcuse's
confront
too easily
can all
argue,
Marcuse's
all
und Revolution,
Neumann's
on such
will
work.
influence
capitalism.
writings,
Die
Kunst
and disparate
Marcuse
in
der
a variety
from
of
Man, An Essay
Permanenz
unconnected
form
First
state
chapter
und Gesellschaft,
One-Dimensional
out
based
respective
unproblematic.
and Die
debate
informing
and Pollock's
Triebstruktur
of
Marcuse's
theory
social
Horkheimer
in
themes
point
somewhat
had little
remarks
away from
theory
following
the
central
between
Pollock's
of
counter-quotation,
of
all
the
example,
as implying
suggest,
Quotations
as conclusive.
and Neumann's
Vernunft
from
their
turns
read
on fascism
work
for
as to
where
proof
and is
argument
The citations
quotations,
of
of Marcuse
evidence
this
sparseness
5
work.
be regarded
cannot
such
Institut(e)'s
the
substantive
be countered
in-the
Schoolman
that
contradictorily,
on Marcuse's
influenced
perhaps
identity.
theoretical
but
work,
The biographical
them.
against
(pages
und Revolution
Neumann's
friendship
close
Vernunft
of Marcuse's
are
the
intertwined
of
relation
and Horkheimer
and
be made between
two distinct
put
elaborated
versions.
forward
in
the
in
An Essay
-277and Konterrevolution
on Liberation
ficial
of
separation
his
two distinct
views
theory
social
bore
writings
p iaxis,
of
Marcuse's
to
contemporary
of
some of
of
the
this
to
attention
high
to
order
will
Three
underlying
his
und Gesellschaft,
after
permits
Gesellschaft,
der
a detailed
society
ance
in
the
particular,
and
connection
his
of
element
society,
of
content
intentions
political
follows
that
while
was bought
provided
from
Marcuse
distinguishes
work
These
political
what
having
assessed
Thus,
at
and Horkheimer's
outline
his
of
the
in
concept
of
reason
his
aesthetics.
In
this
writings
resulting
and yet
of
his
work
been
the
case.
Marcuse's
particularly
will
work
by his
in
lends
concept
not
his
of
in
his
work.
und
of
These
chronological
be accorded
and his
social
notion
to his
analysis
political
general
discussion,
Triebstruktur
in
fashion,
his
work
be undertaken.
this
of
concept
will
respective
to
course
of
from
comparison
aesthetics
the
between
relation
of
and Adorno
centrality
as has often
the
writings
Institut(e),
the
a point
'automation'
to
to
leaving
the
interpretation
side
Marcuse's
of
evidenced
hidden
after
alteration
and the
Marcuse's
The political
tone
of
subsequent
be related
will
the
outlined,
be addressed
will
refounding
'one-dimensionality'
work
Aufklrung.
Isarcuse
themes
his
in
just
major
to
Marcuse's
changes
in
his
difficulties
the
between
still
then
explicit
matters
'engagement'
the
and Dialektik
which
will
political
body
work.
the
in
the
aesthetics
theory
in
1P:argued
will
arti-
nature.
the
context,
Marcuse's
of
visible
first
be established
namely
and Horkheimer's
this
the
of
in
It
contemporary
overcome
be compared
text
a result
In
Adorno
its
of
politics.
easily
writings.
for
reasons
the
price.
Triebstruktur
this
perhaps
from
theory
social
interlinking
and Horkheimer,
theoretical
the
discussions
in
is
works
more abstract
Adorno
In
dimension
these
is
As a consequence,
of
the
and also
work
lauded
strands
obscuring
so lacking
supposedly
practical
of
society
in
respective
danger
the
runs
work
the
of
und Revolte.
overriding
aesthetics
theory
'technology',
of
'importin
an ambiguous
an ambiguity,
-278moreover,
his
to
theory
be simply
cannot
which
of
In
art.
that
non-chronological
approach,
more difficulties
than
his
ting
it
prevents
fact
the
loped
a clear
that
at
Firstly,
ween Marcuse's
work
underlying
be understood
The remarks
system
the
and
Adorno,
it
be possible,
finally,
separathat
and conceals
'thesis'
a political
deve-
that
a very
compare
by research
on it
theory.
Adorno's
in
Adorno
rely
thusfar.
on an inner
What is
more,
his
social
role
specific
found
already
to
social
can
aesthetics
can be shown to
his
Once
writings.
Marcuse's
thrown
bet-
be established
to
relation
just
themes
three
and Pollock's
writings
play
the
delineated,
to
his
be shown to
we have
of
disadvantage
themes
three
of
Horkheimer
underpin
.
a connection
the
of
by outlining
light
theory,
has the
character
has been
also
theory
a fundamental
allow
in
The act
work.
consierably
with
Adorno's
in
juncture.
they
that
can then
will
origin
fulfilled
are
on aesthetics
aesthetics
the
a different
thought
of
political
crucial
lost
is
work
is-confronted
with
his
possess
connection
in
case
becomes
it
Marcuse's
of
analysis
historical
purposes
mentioned.
of
each
a particular
Two specific
this
from
view
they
the
for
aside,
level
this
was the
theory
social
brushed
in
On this
work.
and Marcuse's
the
basis
respective
aesthetics.
the
pleted
1954 postscript
whilst
keeping
with
to
a member of
Adorno
Vernunft
the
und Revolution,
Institut(e),
and Horkheimer's
the
Marcuse
thought
in
last
(quite
commented
der
Dialektik
he com-
work
in
Aufklrung):
Von Anbeginn
Idee und Wirklichkeit
im modernen
der Vernunft
enthielten
Zeitalter
die Elemente,
die ihr Versprechen
und erfllten
eines freien
Daseins
die Versklavung
des Menschen durch seine eigene
gefhrdeten:
Produktivitt;
die Glorifizierung
die
Glcks;
des hinausgezgerten
Beherrschung
Natur;
der menschlichen
repressive
und auermenschlichen
die Entwicklung
der menschlichen
Anlagen
des Herrschaftsinnerhalb
6
gefges.
A few lines
ideas
of
of
previously
reason
rationality
pletely
irrational
were
that
he had stated
no closer
prevailed
if
measured
to
in
that
being
present
againsst
both
fulfilled
society
society's
the
Hegelian
than
was,
before.
and Marxian
The reason
he suggested,
potentiality
(i.
come.
its
-279-
possible
shape):
other
be,
might
this
could
1941 onwards
of
the
Marcuse
based
"Reason
that
mastery,
domination"9.
form
as had Adorno
Marcuse's
logical
the
for
(this
is
and Horkheimer,
very
when fully
it
when attempting
present
realized
free
of
follows
to
"The
to
as a future
of
itself
reveal
negate
'dialectical
a
and its
coincidence
The power
of
Adorno
whose
of
per
have
myth
of
If
reason
therefore,
cannot,
even
inherent
depict
potential
and appearance,
and Horkheimer's
and also
Adorno
been negated
'reason',
and believed
be 'un-reason'.
essence
as the
like
words,
to
Reason
return
may also
other
itself
Nor can it
essence
In
concept
Philosophy
society.
it
from
se.
been regarded
Enlightenment
to
and
imposed
invalidates
but
"10
thought
being
its
civilization
the
Enlightenment
of
Adorno
mirrored
had always
status.
Marcuse
he specified
was irrational
progress),
perceived
that
of
process
mythological
to
also
society
myth
necessarily
on administration.
as a result
closed
is
that
society
was
Marcuse
and elsewhere
closed
irrationality
that
sense
philosophy.
appearance
society.
the
Marcuse
core
itself
avails
to
developed
then
case,
the
a definition
thought
by the
that,
in
almost
rational
he judged
it
subject.
and behaviour,
founded
was
of
of
the
that
because
by the
und Revolution
from
deduction
'reason':
of
Vernunft
had devoted
The rationality
object
thought
From
irrationality
the
he maintained,
the
of
domination
rationality
became mythical
opposite
that
and Horkheimer
Horkheimer's,
above,
of
8.
same subject
as conceptual
In
demonstrating
and Horkheimer
was so,
namely
declared
this
the
as irrational
on domination,
deduced
to
society
irrationality.
underlying
with
as Adorno
just
Aufklrung
denounced
its
was preoccupied
society,
der
from
sein.
administered
and efficiently
detract
not
Marcuse
planned
Dialektik
'planned'
however
words,
dort
und nur
irrational
this
is
the
no longer
on reason
call
the
difference
could
i. e.
be
in
Marcuse's
of
argument
swept
society.
The immanent
consequence
tion
the
for
with
alternative
of
metaphysical
ethics
He did
neither,
but
as the
starting
point
for
to
refound
the
with
attempt
ensure
that
it
is
only
the
not
first
and the
Writing
sophy
psychoanalysis)
to
the
conceive
locate
to
principle
of
analysis
to
specify
this
the
'performance
pleasure
as their
of
of
level
the
him
led
he
by so doing
for
at
philo-
permitted
examination
investigation
of
and
examining
repression,
ind-
the
of
repression
This
Freudian
on both
totalitarianism
(by
all
departure.
of
point
determine
only
writings
development
analysis
structure
the
also
a treatise
repression.
interpretation
the
centre
that
the
of
the
of
Freud
by accepting
pleasure
12
reality
principle
of
than
Marcuse
principle'
individual
principle
necessarily
could,
opposites
absolute
feature,
by the
subsequent
is
repression.
be less
that
of
und Gesellschaft
Marcuse's
Freud's
as to
such a manner
but
to
out
set
free
ontogenetic
collision
asserted
Marcuse
reason
of
became imbued
refoundation,
tendential
of
standard
Triebstruktur
essentially
to a
'is'.
These
in
with
turning
or
the
and phylogenetic
a sociological
and the
this
is
whether
commenced his
However,
project;
a backdrop.
a society
the
concept
Marcuse
of
of
historicize
was able
this
of
to
reason
edge.
ontogenetic
11
domination,
one to
critical
was faced
Marcuse
writings.
of
was as a
any confronta-
any critical
und Gesellschaft
against
complete
of
concept
this
of
post-War
und Gesellschaft
metapsychology
ividual.
the
to Triebstruktur
Triebstruktur
ideology,
opposition
loss
the
instance
-to
in
his
all
its
entirely.
back
refer
took
rather
regained
study-devoted
'ought'
the
of
critique
altogether
critique.
abandoning
of
being
itself
became impossible.
reality
either
by ideology
practised
reality
or critique
analysis
a critical
methodtogy
redundant,
ideology
of
for
Freud
devised
and
in
order
to
be shown by close
So as to
'surplus
necessarily
he maintained,
had supposed.
submit,
via
certain
the
be able
Freud
desires
median
agency
to
those
concepts,
Whereas
repression'.
repressed
one another.
with
collided
had
directed
of
the
-281-
'necessary
sive
demands of
the
to
ego,
repression'
notion
'basic',
conceived
i. e.
that
reality
and thus
was far
more precise
had to
which
'Surplus
and procreate.
if
exist
was brought
which
of
termed
on the
by a particular
about
for
only
that
to
uphold
cuse
contemporary
per
contemporary
of
porary
of
14
cuse
surplus
society
Logically,
the
labelled
in
the
performance
could
be held
Marcuse
involved
coexist
on the
society.
In
irrationality
ideal
to
of
future
paid
state
of
with
principle
fashion,
Marcuse
present
using
some attention
an objectification
but
society,
psychoanalytical
of
mode
was
repression
of
rationality
forms
the
Contem-
Mar-
rationality,
as domination
regarded
of
and thus
be opposed
had to
but
repression,
the
as the
provided
the
only
to
not
latter
basis
for
determine
a paradigm
construct
to
principle
pleasure
as long
not
the
by means
purposive
principle
also
basis
The performance
therefore,
to
Mar-
words,
capitalist
which
surplus
was able
other
repression
surplus
to
solely
used
be rational.
had spoken
reality
performance
this
that
and Horkheimer,
Equally,
the
the
Weberian
and by extension
repression.
based
was not
a free
basic
that
principle'.
Freud
principle
principle
to
necessarily
was that
Adorno
common with
pleasure
of
'performance
term
namely
for
enforcement
the
this
with
Marcuse,
this
the
by definition,
not,
existence:
on the
in
define
to
as irrational,
could
In
with.
alienated
Marcuse
society
achieved
signified
which
of
not
had believed,
allowed
repression
Marcuse
what
as Freud
This
order
labour
of
organisation
as are
be constructed
could
form
was that
can be dispensed
society
drink
eat,
continued
domination
psychological
(i. e.
and not
se negative.
basis
a free
repression'
production)
of
society
that
considered
'necessary
of
forms
such
to
historical
society's
expan-
repression
were
hand,
cth_er
Freud's
necessary
individual
the
that
claimed
than
a quality
Diese zustzlich-Lenkung
und Machtausbung,
Institutionen
der Herrschaft
ausgehen,
sind
Unterdrckung
bezeichnen.
13
zustzliche
By implication,
Marcuse
survive,
Marcuse
repression',
repression
society
as being.
it
of
to
for
the
an
categories.
to
the
manner in
of
the
world
which
external
the
to
performance
the
acting
principle
person.
15
-282Firstly
he derived
destructive
the
diive
by the
ego.
to
individual,
the
i. e.
Secondly,
he maintained
for
life-world
the
by the
generated
that
to
of
reality
of
repressed
drives
repression
was not
visible
life-world,
the
of
Ordnung
objektiven
entsprechend
weniger
groen
mehr oder
such
i. e.
Otherwise,
form.
blanketing
an ideological
des Verdrngten',
a destructive
in
repression
der
'Wiederkehr
the
very
its
of
substance
by means of
endeavoured
prevent
course
ideological:
was itself
society
the
surplus
it
Die Unterdrckung
hinter
verschwindet
der Dinge,
die die fgsamen Individuen
belohnt...
16
Contemporary
in
id
from
domination
technological
-
tenuously
- somewhat
the
Marcuse
unleashing
claimed:
light
the
did
not
view
such
Freud
had done.
culture
(and
here)
be the
Marcuse
have
the
for
The thrust
case.
to
Orpheus
such
from
Marcuse
one another.
cooperation
between
to
the
as
that
effect
between
fashion
suggested
a society
with
the
in
which
and Narcissus
- one of
'Eingedenken',
and nature.
a possible
Whereas
two figures
these
a change
the
terms
had assumed
Freud
they
that
in
in
the
standard
judged
fact
they
evinced
represented
sense
the
of
would
a proof
provide
both
the
society
of
were
subject
to
to
could
repression
a discussion
in
world
in
change
first
by means of
Orpheus
mankind
the
He attempted
change
them integrally
of
such
and Narcissus.
of
an overcoming
in
how such
philosophy.
of
world,
is
distinguish
not
repressive
demonstrate
interpretations
connected
he did
implications
a critical
the
for
development,
negative
argument
Marcuse
that
clear
is
and the
of
as a necessarily
Marcuse's
is
it
repression
of
be negatively
possibility
figures
an explosion
proceeded
be effected
on basic
remarks
civilization,
need not
had to
his
of
symbolical
psychological
that
to
be alienated
which
properties
they
symbolised
from
were
separated
a reconciliatory
state
and object
use Adorno
of
and Horkheimer's
of
term
283In
the
in
psychological
common understanding
repressive
as it
to
(work)
labour
however,
could
be a libidinous
for
drckte
die
Libido
body,
and in
ceive
of
no drive-opposition
quick
to
assert:
Die
such
Eros
held
would
between
existing
aactivity,
so long
"Nur
als
Arbeit
Spiel-kann
der Verwaltung
als freies
nicht
Arbeit
kann durch rationale
werden,
nur die entfremdete
20
organisiert
und verwaltet
werden.
of
would
work
coincide
coinciding
instrumental
rationality
was examined
further
life-drive,
pain
sublimation
Nirvana
21
principle.
to
for
death
painted
this
about
for
bring
about
change
in
not
other
picture
that
this
libidinous
involve
of
would
of
a future
set
state.
words,
oppose
as a consequence
in
of
life
the
$-ustration
such
of
the
id's
first
remembrance
"a
as
mode of
for
dissociation
in
the
as to
so organised
no longer
need
life.
Marcuse
all
cast
as would
change
of
which
a non-repressive
and Thanatos
of
the
that
any
wishes:
Eros,
in
a state
society,
social
of
a merging
He determined
a remembrance
Eros
were
libidinous
motion
that
both
This
society.
between
relation
allow
would
was
'Eingedenken',
of
He found
con-
as Marcuse
i. e.
play,
the
a reconciliation
would
an agent
had to
eliminated
society,
death
poverty,
strive
If
of
to
unterstellt
Routine
rationality
outline
mind and
of
a free
of
with
death-drive.
the
and for
id
the
of
merging
Marcuse's
in
basis
the
a subjective
with
eliminate
Having
or-indeed
and Thanatos;
physical
forming
in
ununter-
als
and play,
work
Phn-
soziales
be possible
would
Marhow
nehmen:
it
be
to
nature.
a reconciliation
signal
situation
social
there
and sexuality,
liberating
Selbst-Sublimierung
process
a changed
both
He argued:
common good.
be untenable
would
with
of
and thus
"19 This
Kraft...
a view
are
and culture
a discussion
via
the
such
work
eternally-irreconcilable
show,
was expended
omen kann
labour
se and therefore
per
tried
cuse
for
terms,
Freud's
of
from
ohne die
nicht-repressive
the
given
facts,
-284'mediation'
mode of
power
the
of
remembered
society
still
would
take.
Marcuse
(deploying
imagination
"Die
projection):
dem Ganzen,
"25
die
Having
proved
exist,
there
depths
the
to which
the
could
in
with
line
the
libido
dinous
Eros.
id
the
other
which
Eros
of
contemporary
words,
despite
character
existed
which
Further
to
this
debunking,
concept
of
Eros
also
satisfaction
of
unmasked
mankind.
of
all,
functioned
If
basic
-
the
be found
"durch
being
from
degree
the
test
life-drive
and the
be founded
could
leaving
indeed
could
catalysts
on to
the
lacking
much scope
for
owing
to
the
non-libi-
when compared
to
the
concept
of
that
immediate
material
disguised
the
of
satisfaction
present
standard
a critical
that
edge
ground
new society
and Marcuse
the
ideo-
nevertheless
ideology.
this
to
Artistic
of
society
as society
repression
presence
critical
art's
particular,
of
went
both
so far
and reality,
precisely
"26
necessary
Marcuse
palliative
society
the
rationality
the
ohne Gesetz.
a libidinous
embraced
had to
der
mit
Form. "27
raise
In
of
des Einzelnen
in
and ego)
the
concept
and by art,
by virtue
that
(which
reality
in
in
an image
des Glcks
and the
could
future
Wiedervershnung
general
consciousness,
of
der
be formed
the
had been
Existentialists'
the'
past
properties,
this
such
Verwirklichung,
id
of
form
of
"Gesetzmigkeit
critically.
logical
of
der
of
as an anaesthetising
interest
das Bild
was to
Eros
of
concept
present
to
bestimmte
into
forming
the
similar
(i. e.
agents
be used
character
provided
the
own satisfaction
concept
In
of
Sinnlichkeit
the
of
libido)
no conception
located
of
contents
have
imagination
being
these
assuming
psychological
mit
his
awake a knowledge
of
des Wunsches
to
omnipresent
a remembrance
a reconciliation
der
memory kept
even
the
moments,
just
a notion
senses
short
However,
sieht
and the
Ordnung
Thus,
portrayed
intellect
for
Phantasie
This
"Zweckmigkeit
form
24
Has not
should
Vernunft.
23
and this
individual
mit
"
facts.
given
made to mankind.
promises
the
breaks,
which
averred
the
a notion
was to
that
concept
of
interest,
be centred
this
possessed,
had to
the
namely
on the
libidinal
be the
case,
the
then
-285the
of
of
existence
everyone's
be called
very
The concept
Adorno
properties
the
reduction
the
problem
a concept
porary
in its,
accordance
the
In
doing
to
imply.
to
the
only
the
Erotic
intended
to
of
whole
cannot
form
avoids
was
which
is
rationality
inform
the
humanity.
In
Cartesian
only
of
creation
this
manner
be enmeshed within
assails
the
Enlightenment
of Eros
concept
version.
to Eros.
Adorno
with
concept
so Marcuse
down by critical
is
opposition
the
for
thought
not,
it
reason
in
however,
1979,
irrational
the
with
taken
regarded
in
the
the
from
optimism
moved Marxism
of
such
psychology),
Freudian
greatly
contem-
had on the
society
of
face
the
on Freudian
aid
depart
Marcuse
Marcuse
despairing
of
by extension
as many have
theory,
As he put
the
effects
(and
of
did
and Horkheimer
Instead
individuality
he refounded
was die
nun,
in
instrumental
and the
perception
of
it
not
as irrational.
constitution
future
29
rationality
a tragic
it
recuperates
inhere
not
irr
a purposive
that
which
for
the
ist
and thus
and critical
Enlightenment
sense
in
that
thus
could
was rational
"Vernnftig
manner:
interest
the
28
beneficial
universe
of reason.
complete
asserted
rationality
to
the
vague
ideological
Marcuse
of
of Enlightenment,
concept
In
the
devised
dialectic
in
of
rational
rationality
latent
social
Marcuse
both
Eros
concept
untersttzt.
is
be in
to
terms.
this
and Horkheimer
of
in
purposive
the
in
The definition
rationality.
being
be defined
Eros
of
instinctual
interests.
Befriedigung
be considered
could
and equally
would
der
a just
in
on mankind's
rationality
Ordnung
a society
nature
rational,
hinges
also
such
metapsychology.
the
of
route
the
towards
laid
refoundation
psychology:
Was sich ndern mte, wre der Unterbau unter der konomisch-politischen
Basis: das Verhltnis
in der
zwischen Lebens- und Destruktionstrieben
Struktur
der Individuen.
30
psychosomatischen
The concept
of
Eros
as true
material
(and
biological)
glossian
turn
in
Marcuse's
because
-
rationality
interests
thought,
of
nor
mankind
does
it
is
- neither
it
rest
founded
involves
in
the
a Pan-
on some metaphysical
-286view
of
man as
be good,
If
'innately'
can be good,
mankind
Enlightenment
with
a libidinous
and as a freeing
as such
its
recreated
this
i. e.
'self'
would
that
free
society
really
ment
and the
concept
and dialectical
is
ception
could
culties
within
Freud,
This
between
the
Marcuse's
in
vuluntaristic
does
reading
do not
not
leave
Freud
of
His
it
project',
i. e.
that
a future.
Such a project
generate
be on its
guard
Enlightenment
ent
in
the
Menschheit
similar
immer
lies
problem
know the
future
natural
"Die
present:
is
content
to
ihre
the
at
drives
that
be founded.
of
the
core
drives
of
are
Equally,
own self,
one's
a libidinous,
fashion
dialectic
Enlighten-
of
for
a new critical
Freud
of
rest
normally
had,
any forms
repressed
elements
and yet
against
it
of
is
work
present
continually
tainted
by
the
inher-
past
weil
die
hat. "32 A
gemeistert
conception
we cannot
of
the
be
to
Gegenwart,
die
nicht
Marcuse's
in
to
his
to
he insisted,
thought.
have
to
forms
readings
his
of
appears
find
on diffi-
on differing
frequently
to
be
well-documented
critique
world
the
is
concould
instead
and concentrate
bestimmt
can prevail
would
nature
that
Geschichte
eigene
achieve
objections
ignore
Vergangenheit
to
the
as transcendent
had to
it
working
effectively
Marcuse's
as an effort
accepting
rationality;
noch
we cannot
the
against
have
positing
the
He referred
conception.
would
say that
and future
present
freedom
this
an immanent
consitute
this
mean to
reading
against
recognise
foundations
the
aside
as a 'transcendent
will
In
of
provide
I shall
arguments
and as such
The relation
would
of
and
be free
External
act
clutches
coexistence
would
than
nature.
very
can escape
mankind
Mankind
as natural.
argumentation.
Moreover,
the
the
avoid
Marcuse's
his
in
of
Eros
of
would
rather
external
be regarded
unproblematic.
against
of
thought
philosophy.
raised
elsewhere.
dominate
in
that
own nature.
and by playing
no longer
be 'eingedacht',
insisted
human beings
their
of
naturalness
end would
for
because
society,
people
freedom,
true
Marcuse
nature?
that
this-mean
in
can now
mankind
31
maintained.
does
and live
rationality
(re-)conciliation
in
however,
that
on a recognition
had always
theory
as critical
but
good,
the
upon
know whether
Enlightenment
the
id
in
that
them that
mythical,
rationality
-287for
and provide
cendent
project
cendent,
with
Marcuse
remains
the
which
of
such
in
the
in
had to
try
to
of
the
equally
objective
Marcuse
conceived
species-being:
of
of
This
When Marcuse
Basis,
"33
this
first
ontological
If.
life
as the
terms
in
das Streben
the
whether
for
drive
in
theory
society
rently
thanatic
'wish
to
or
is
context
argument
of
"Unterbau
a
the
to
it
not
whether
there,
terms
en'gy
and the
both
to
"34
numerical
interchange
seem to
the
in
of
turn,
is
to
work
The decrease
sublimative
culture
and counterbalancing
by Marcuse
life-world
ist
dem
acquires
an
must
regarded
in
be raised
or
quantitative
treat
of
under
between
in
is
be analysed
that
quantities.
be considered
the
thus
can only
pleasure
Marcuse's
own dan-
its
"Dasein
in
The question
an analysis
as a
society.
of
and this,
pleasurable.
notions
avoids
without
Eros
of
life
the
konomisch-politischen
analysis
then
meta-sub-
mankind
pleasure:
The concept
pleasure'
a tendency
of
experience
grounding
rationality
and reduced
quality
a Marxist
Eros
of
not
der
is
it
that
un-
to establish
pains
viewing
however,
than
'Gattungssubjekt',
the
were)
fatal
instrumental
concept
it
itself,
such
is
of
life
is
as a consequence
live,
Lust.
experience
of
in
psych-
However,
Rather
sense
situated
subjective
was the
that
great
of
unter
with
wish
took
the
the
an absolute
foreign
(in
is,
of
the
philosophy.
by (as
vogue
was therefore
of
fickleness
fashion
character
was a counter-concept.
grounded
this
nach
principle
qualitative,
in
Eros
principle,
guiding
this
spoke
character
is
of
line
he imbued
Wesen nach
In
now in
gers.
the
Enlightenment
of
instrumental
ad hominem
Eros
of
art.
devised
Marcuse
subject,
a philosophy
intersubjectivity
it
trans-
be trans-
to
cocoon
objective,
reductio
circumvent
mankind.
macro-subject.
to
the
the
to
conceptualisation
As such,
Marcuse's
order
suffocating
Marcuse
reason
character
to
order
the
and Enlightenment
in
reason
in
reference
supposedly
of
avoid
logic
concept
In
the
as a whole.
his
jective).
in
a, philosophical
Cartesian
of
away from
The concept
subject,
his
of
free.
run
indeterminate
exception
break
to
to
when allowed
all
consistently
was seated
thought.
Marcuse
of
notable
of mankind
doing
needs
had wished
reason
ology
the
Freud's
erotic
which
erotic
an arithmetic
energy
we curand
manner.
-288Freud's
Finally,
was linear
tion
absolute,
Marcuse
id
complex.
35
had both
Marcuse's
of
of
ontogeny
in
Dialektik
This
ontogeny
longer
matches
a false
the
social
clear
in
general
drives
of
that
there
the
of
devised
society.
and society
he was able
the
concept
heritage
Oedipus
the
reality-
and Horkheimer's
com-
dscription
Marcuse's
Indeed,
for
problems
of
of
informing
ahistorical
incursion
as Adorno
laid
that
as
with
raises
complex
the
had done.
and Horkheimer
down by Adorno
Ideology
conscious
ego,
it
would
for
both
can indeed
to
is
hazy
in
individual
be questionable
libidinous
society
on this
be a 'true'
drives
the
hand,
of
or
After
whether
species
these
for
it
all,
through
drives
if
the
could
as of
ego-
is
of
either
to
and
as well
no basis
consciousness
particular.
drives
- so that
no
simply
refer
of
pro-
ideology
needs
offers
point
ideology
of
concept
a repression
problem
a wider
of
concept
can no longer
it
now involves
other
theory
the
namely
on to
consciousness
On the
ego leads
the
Eros,
of
by Marx,
libidinous
were
be regarded
Oedipus
just
of
On the
Marcuse's
-
or
id,
follows
theory.
structure.
whether
the
concep-
within
an unvarying,
and for
the
theory
a false
development
of
this
an archaic
of
Freud's
Aufklrung.
consciousness.
signifies
notion
Marcuse
conception
which
To achieve
two.
conceptualisation
by that
mulgated
human beings
and phylogeny
up by Marcuse's
thrown
he viewed
around
of
and phylogeny
der
for
of
whereas
opposition
incompatible
ego-development
domain
the
bipolar
above
eternally
postulation
detour
of
problematic
thus
Freud's
the
being
the
accept
society,
as a result
the
of
to
reject
into
pression
opposed,
a synthesis
an understanding
principle
wishes
construction,
dialectically
and to
forces
social
to
mankind
as he regarded
innate
this
altered
Marcuse
the
of
and static
contemplate
Eros
unity
mankind's
as being
to
future
the
posited
had opposed
thought
not
society
libidinous
intermediary
then
really
as libidinous.
2.
Eros
It
and Dialektik
der
Aufklrung
in the course
of our discussion
of Triebstruktur
und
-289Gesellschaft
from
elicit
ectic
Freud's
Marcuse's
Freud's
in
this
Aufklrung.
project
Marcuse
capitalism
there
- potentially
that
such
cation
of
not
just
art
in
to
social
mankind's
klrung.,
logic
tion.
able
to
By using
to
discern
ever,
they
their
postulation
extended
not
of
between
the
in
barrier
their
of
pursuing
reefs
in
of
of
the
Adorno's
sthetische
an historical
Stalinism
was thus
he referred
der
they
from
which,
by the
seen
logic,
they
that
Theorie.
materialist
and positivism.
Adorno.
Aufhad
of
Dialektik
Adorno
howin
Pollockian
last
this
were
dogged
remained
hangover
Negative
to
and self-preserva-
self
of
Equally,
We have
a subjectifi-
and Horkheimer
Adorno
Cartesian
thought
work.
cul-de-sac
nature
id,
of
assumed
In Dialektik
on it.
could
as it
dualism
the
themselves.
non-dominatory
as the
difficulties-in
in
impasse
extricate
him,
that
which
Although
Vernunft
categories
a fundamental
self-contradictory
found
Freudian
concepts
as far
inherent
is
36
strand
Marcuse
'Eingedenken',
society
instrumentellen
an aporia
could
socio-economic
der
the
a future
of
drives
that
to
individuals
of
asunder.
possibility.
necessary
its
of
counterrevolutionary
a de-reification,
for
to
was able
structure
libidinous
is
had replaced
that
structure
fabric
social
pre-
Eros
of
no knowledge
social
of
used
by extension,
formation
this
structure
a practical
den affirmat-
concept
and,
instinctual
by means of
was not
projection
and Kritik
traced
also
the
to
alien
and interest
ensuing
citizens
beneath
follow
would
it
context,
his
centre
but
very
the
own nature,
an ideal
this
deep
burst
-
change
its
dial-
the
Marcuse
happiness
social
that
buried
that
least
the
allowing
the
not
'ber
of
Enlightenment
futhermore
argued
at
the
that
(Chomskian)
a
existed
that
accepted
to
des Hedonismus'.
of
of
in
pages
conception
a point
was closed,
he also
Kritik
dialectic
a counterrevolution
However,
the
such
He believed
essence.
anchor
the
'Zur
and
the
is
to
order
was impregnable
be remembered
through
in
metapsychology
which
should
ghosted
to
der
monopoly
it
sharpen
essays
foil-to
Dialektik
real
to
these
a conscious
Freud,
Kultur'
categories
sented
In
der
Freud's
to
a rationality
having
thought,
Charakter
turned
work
Enlightenment.
of
iven
Marcuse
that
influence
and the
and Horkheimer
path
Marcuse,
that
steered
however,
-290remained
task
undaunted
of
through
Freudian
the
(i. e.
id
by Adorno
Adorno
exact
der
Aufklrung
attempt
to
fashion
it.
thought
It
is
that
und Gesellschaft
struktur
the
reveal
are
Dialektik
intellectual
three
der
a proof
Aufklrung
uation
of
places
this
i. e.
described
Although
interest
catastrophe
in
Firstly,
Frankfurt
Marcuse's
the
dialectic
the
to
last
in
firmly
of
article
the
in
the
that
is
this
relation
Marcuse elaborated
in psychoanalytical
Trieb-
between
successfully
will
Marcuse's
notably
but
in
lacking
of
of
of
the
nature,
and
work
amounts
terms,
psychological
in
der
Dialektik
marks
a contin-
human existence,
dialectic
of
'37
it
EnlightenMarcuse
whose sublation
as:
La tranformation
de la societe n'est pas seulement
de la nature humaine, mais aussi bien de la nature
It
and re-
material
und Gesellschaft
context
he published
do not
and yet
und Gesellschaft
domination
of
book.
'catastrophe
the
design.
'seminal'
as
be made below
assumptions
Triebstruktur
work
Aufklrung.
work
Freudian
Triebstruktur
work
and the
as a rejoinder
matter,
be made between
School
now to
discussions
Aufklrung
of Marcuse's
culminates
theoretical
this
view
to
der
and H orkheimer's
of
der
usual
subject
connection
connections
Adorno
itself.
the
and Dialektik
Aufklrung.
of
its
to
came to analyse
heritage
main
a characteristic
ment,
hoped
in
the
with
tend
which
why Marcuse
explain
on Freud
its
to
uncountenanced
see,
both
the
of
a phoenix:
remains
Dialektik
their
starkly
'unusual'
and
) It
work
and as a complement
contrasts
embers
completely
can be interpreted
und Gesellschaft
to Marcuse's
their
Adorno.
of
by sifting
discussion
as we shall
Marcuse's
particular
und Gesellschaft
Triebstruktur
to
between
in
from
refoundation,
up the
epistemology
as Eros
that
took
Aufklrung's
and raking
from
relation
Such an interpretation
There
(This
and Horkheimer,
Dialektik
der
rationality
of
divergent
a new aesthetics,
Triebstruktur
to
Odysseus)
on
refoundation
the
and emancipatory
Dialektik
of
and Horkheimer.
determine
of
ashes
the'remarks
a theoretical
in
a liberating
establishing
und Gesellschaft
Triebstruktur
and with
and external
une transformation
38
exterieure.
domination
terms in Triebstruktur
of nature
und
-291Gesellschaft.
He therefore
'second
as their
Natur
ersten
dialectic
"39
He claimed
domination
of
in
cide
with
the dialectic
the
In
vation
terms
analytical
latter
the
seiner
this
of
had drawn
Marcuse equated
patri-
description
this
it
of
of
presented
.,,
Marcuse's
in
as alienation
discussions
to
opposition
following
the
40
an image
progress
self
sublimation
Erscheinung
had provided
circle
human beings
of
41
of
libidinous
and of
Freud
eternal
und Gesellschaft
the
of
the
structure
gesellschaftliche
of authority.
circle
Triebstruktur
geny,
that
drive
the
die
of domination
"vicious
true
"welche
nature',
ist.
to
referred
all
of
self-preser-
non-libidinous
to
served
phylo-
ontogeny,
in
underpin
psycho-
claim:
freedom
concept
of such repression
was, in other
rationality
development
genetic
It
is
this
at
and archaic
Oedipus
complex
not
have
the
dialectic
of
been able
domination
interpretation
of
civilization.
Horkheimer
that
the
regression.
Gesellschaft
although
of
psyche.
history,
and the
to
Freud
At
first
saw little
of
of
lent
reinforcement
to
he persists
this
use for
Gesellschaftslehre
in
still
using
the
Freudian
hermetic
he would
discussion
its
because
(in
Adorno
having
categories,
this
had always
Triebstruktur
for
des Sowjetmarxismus
psychoanalytical
of
sal
for
and Horkheimer's
Adorno
progression
accepts
theory
in
the
of
der Aufklrung,
ironic
appears
completely:
horde'
However,
Dialektik
of
conception
inevitability
the
breaking
a way of
complements
sight
linear
'primitive
work
further
and Die
the
and introjection.
had he accepted
validity
repression
of
abandoned Freud's
for
conceive
Marcuse's
in the phylo-
43
Marcuse
that
Enlightenment
of domination.
to be rooted
discovered
words,
the
of
point
history
the dialectic
as reinforced
to the irrationality
as a counter
terms
to
his
theory
and
assumed
been
und
example),
describe,
on
-292level,
a metrological
real
i. e.
self,
the
society's
the
considered
it
function
composed
self
Marcuse
to
desires.
Therefore,
a gargantuan
social
in
layers
present
the
this
reductive.
der
is
to
the
explicate
theory
its
terms
id's
the
of
be
in
face
redundancy
to
the
of Marcuse's
of
of
der
terms
outer
of
in
is,
Freud
both
uses
Dialektik
the
It
des Lustprinzips.
or Jenseits
Marcuse
that
the
and Marx'
in
Aufklrung
a positive
particularly
work,
Freud
repression
Das Kapital
of
in
through
shine
und Gesellschaft
of
Dialektik
of
complementary
of
repression
If
surplus
Dialektik
der
would
dead-end
is
held
Aufklrung
cease
to
can be countered
for
a future
in
unfounded.
Dialektik
i. e.
by a possible
of
to
sought
Under
der
is
Eros,
the
historical
der
that
with
form
the
Dialektik
state
be compatible
to
is
apply,
theory
consequences
lifted
is
repression
Marcuse'a
nature,
has radical
also
repression
and basic
logos
and amend.
Despite
of
Marcuse
be interpreted
as a 'marriage
'pre-history'
in
not
social
ego's
desires
true
Triebstruktur
the
analyse
Aufklrung,
for
self-conscious,
as.
the
of
The labelling
conditioning.
und Gesellschaft,
and Marx
the
On the
a realisation
nevertheless,
self's
Triebstruktur
respect,
denote
ego can,
allows
social
attain
'decomposition'
to
work
the
of
it
that
of
the
to
it
of
drives.
ego,
as the
not
conceive
id,
the
self,
the
of
the
of
super-ego.
obsolescence
light
quality,
subjugation
natural
concept
and Horkheimer
real
Marcuse's
in
understood
This
the
can aid
libidinous,
Freud's
as a median
as the
nature
of
of
validity
Adorno
that
of
repression
he rejected
other,
subjugation
Aufklrung.
governed
by Eros
the
pessimism
then
sway of
Eros
the
laws
of
ineluctable
Aufklrung's
of
nature
non-instrumental,
critical
rationality.
Marcuse's
rung
theoretical
in
ortance
future
however,
some hazy
change
advantage
challenge
idealist,
remains
of
from
future,
not
but,
hypothesised,
protecting
his
the
to
notion
conclusions
just
of
because
it
only
of
drives.
change
(This
from
der
has practical
because
more importantly,
mental
Dialektik
Marcuse
admittedly
any empiricist
Aufklimpdeduces
has the
reduction.
-293idealist
Despite
this
menting
Dialektik
in
mankind
44
Eros.
cloak,
der
Twenty
three
being's
species
L'enracinement
de Popposition
dans
liberatrice
doit
le
rendre
possible
la revolution
totale
qua the
of
of
representative
to
was still
comple-
'interest'
and the
id
Marcuse
later
years
just
and Horkheimer's
Adorno
bursts
it
'potentiality'
by relocating
individual
the
goes beyond
position
for
Aufklrung,
history
of
philosophy
Marcuse's
say:
pulsionelle
qualitative,
une structure
transformation
and further
Seulement
1'experience
de chacun,
qui brise
par le vecu individuel,
la coquille
de la conscience
subalterne
et qui amene l'individu,
voir,
sentir,
d penser les
qui l'oblige,
choses et les gens
d'une maniere
differente.
45
Even if
in
couched
to Dialektik
antithesis
The materiality
of
synthesis
In
other
to
history
is
offers
a concrete
as a base behind
libido
the
"46
meaningful
concept
the
for
It
is,
sounded
by Marcuse
In
respect,
of
to
recognized
sublimierten
in
his
the
owing
them changing
in
art.
Moreover,
sthetischen
Adorno
that
to
base,
in
the
fact
libidinal
despite
dialectic
the
of
he
that
menschlicher
in
concrete
any
abstract-theoretical
and had to
idealist
concrete
had also
change
that
this
the
be
itself
is
cannot
ego-drives,
they
that
"hinter
claim
unsublimierte
Inhalt
libido
He had,
drives
unrepressed
into
in
encountered.
However,
Marcuse's
form
concrete
not
or
an aesthetics.
from
is
of Dialektik
remembrance.
found
to
attempt
Eros-governed
discussion
metaphysical
and in
aesthetics
in
his
possibility
a way out
the
of
be embraced
above,
theory
the
the
"Tiefendimension
this
behind
can only
as noted
because,
known without
base
difficulties
ground
problematic,
it
in
However,
in
construct
by virtue
'Eingedenken'
the
provides
namely
to
was able
dilemma
Marcuse's
him into
namely,
Marcuse
material
sense,
categories.
this
of
theoretical
the
thus
and being,
thought
and civilization.
Existenz,
brings
Aufklrung:
psychologicd_drives
words,
Aufklrung's
imparted
the
of
a future
society.
der
der
Marcuse
what
base.
material
of
form,
an idealist
cannot
be
be
der
zum Vorschein:
-294Verhaftung
die
der
be a guarantee
Marcuse
Kunst
the
of
himself
"47
an das Lustprinzip,
ideal
continued
this
pointed
when discussing
inadvertently
out
to
Indeed,
dimension.
this
of
existence
be judged
cannot
art
the
closed
society:
Im gegenwrtigen
Zustand,
Mobilmachung,
im Stadium der totalen
scheint
Die
diese hchst
Opposition
selbst
mehr lebensfhig.
nicht
ambivalente
Kunst berlebt
wo sie ihre Subnur dort,
aufhebt,
wo sie sich selbst
Form verleugnet
indem sie ihre
traditionelle
stanz rettet,
und damit
48
auf die Vershnung
wird.
verzichtet:
wo sie surrealistisch
und atonal
It
stranded
its
his
with
insistence
This
Marcuse's
seem that
would
Marcuse's
in
of
remembrance.
it
signified
Although
work)
he meant
in
by what
present
in
values'
and will
stay
reified
forms
perception
temporary
drives
society
despite
appearing
at
Enlightenment
Dialektik
der
the
only
closed
are
their
only
the
continues
Marcuse's
final
is
be dreamt
why Marcuse
of,
up by
never
until
the
to
dreams
in
which
mentioned
the
is
category
an antidote
consisting
of
non-
In
con-
to
combat
and at
libidinous
the
only
worst
impute
und Gesellschaft,
Triebstruktur
shape
bane.
the
from
escape
the
dialectic
be as deeply
pessimistic
an 'erotic'
society,
of
imaginings
about
the
as
is
The
future.
I'
by such phantasies.
Pollock,
rejoinder,
proved
even
are
- practical
art
exchange-
a real
the
of
of
new society
offer
and Hork-
bane of
inspection*to
unaffected
initial
past
category
(whereas
Adorno
as to what
be remembered.
the
'universal
conjecture
Freedom,
reinforced
not
best
on closer
instance
pessimism
a state
sight
dreams,
of
of
first
Aufklrung.
society
in
washed
use of
in
thrust
the
called
inform
cannot
proves
stuff
Regardless
was
positively
concept
would
they
existence;
the
The practical
such
one can at
be that
might
their
of
of
the
of
like
-
Adorno
his
in
be understood
to
horror
remains
future.
the
it
the
of
remembrance
only
stemmed at
lay
Adorno's
where
can be seen
writings
a remembering
and causal
Aufklrung
on incommunicability.
pessimism
heimer's
beach
on the
aesthetics
der
Dialektik
to
counter
I
I'll
to
be correct
by Marcuse's
work,
Perhaps
thought
of.
Marx
Triebstruktur
in
in
Adorno
their
for
this
the
is
and Horkheimer
In
pessimism.
future
part
society
of
und Gesellschaft,
the
fact,
can
reason
despite
-295the
degree
clear
of
und Gesellschaft
final
the
Marxism
and Marxist
authority
At the narrower
provides
is
study
concepts,
is
e. g.
imploded
dence,
other
because
e. g.
the
words,
is
is
science
of
work which
of
as theory's
thus
deify
did
complete
empirical,
tool
the
form
his
up in
Hegel's
social
theory.
Marcuse
found
of
vice
his
theory
social
process
those
evi-
empirical
in
psychology,
und Gesellschaft
Triebstruktur
und
in
philosophy
transpires
ultimately
mergersi-of
theory
social
in
and empirical
Horkheimer
the
construction
in
und Gesellschaft
'Some Social
that
this
fore
in
play
a crucial
his
work
Implications
in
of
Marcuse's
thought
writings.
role
in
between
Mdern
his
the
shape
Indeed,
Marcuse's
Triebstruktur
published
last
essay
the
It
the
far
concepts
interpretation
more specific
than
of
the
und Gesellschaft
of
planning
Institut(e),
be wrong
planning
Freud
and
to Triebstrukutr
prior
would
of
Adorno
problems
for
these
of
outcome
Freud
once
abandoned
however,
which,
had addressed
Technology'.
was suddenly
is
theory
social
theory
on social
of
his
of
Marcuse
Marcuse
and specifically
train
link
of
theirs.
Eros
Irrespective
and psychoanalysis,
and technology
important
be illusory.
to
for
an opening
ii
3. Reason Reinstated?
In
11
on philosophicall
very
Triebstruktur
speculative
basis
discussion
Empirical
versa.
from
the
provides
this
work,
arising
slanting
that
in
their
to
contrast
and yet
49
case
and not
he believe
Studies
the
concrete
takes
heritage.
in
Marx as
und Gesellschaft
reconstitutes
an anthropological
in
work
an anthropology,
archaic
for
to
Triebstruktur
texts
mischievously
subverted,
used
Gesellschaft
of
Triebstruktur
nor
anti-emipiricist
may bestow
Marcuse
concept
In
writings.
in
society.
metapsychological
level
the
at
in
methodology,
and the
Freud's
of Freud's
elements
later
Marcuse
critique.
wanted
idealism
of
arguments
had Stalinism),
a change
of research
to
the
precisely
his
about
Fromm's
and to
Marcuse's
for
level
a corrective
Prejudice
it
bring
to
(as
matters
the
He neither
thinking.
on all
was able
between
correspondence
to
came to
suppose
the
and technology
and constitute
and both
Marcuse's
an
-296non-psychological
1941.
The implicit
presence
by a seemingly
evidenced
of
Frankfurt
writings
of
the
a discussion
of
planning
and the
writings
innocuous,
throw-away
School
after
is
and technology
Triebstruktur
in
remark
und
Gesellschaft:
Mglichkeiten
Die Eliminierung
aus der Welt der
menschlicher
(entfremdeten)
fr die Eliminierung
Arbeit
die Vorbedingung
schafft
50
der Arbeit
Mglichkeiten.
aus der Welt der menschlichen
Labour
is
understood
abolition
'labour'
of
The manner
in
subject
to
1949,
namely
both
in
and of
which
such
which
cybernetics
or
States,
Pollock
had approached
production
processes
fact,
Industrial
Revolution
Marcuse's
relation
of
these
is
essays
The introduction
the
one hand,
In
produce.
of
the
the
society
had to
this
structural
expanding
On the
analysis
to
of which
ensure
take
sales
United
the
or
automated
order
examination
of
in
the
to clarify
the
points
main
by conceiving
that
the
industry
Pollock
of
of
both
52
free
the
thus
matched
a correlation
and "sinnentleerte
had attempted
capitalism
to
over-
obtained
that
owners
to
available
of
such
capitalism.
state
between
automation,
the
of
potential
the
as dynamic.
flaw
in
ever-
labotr.
und mechanische"
remedy
the
militrischen
that
destructive
to
form
The social
on an "autoritren
On
produced
time
two
evidence.
a tendency
thus
commodities
needs.
heightened
state
created
automation
the
empirical
of
to
rise
as giving
wealth
control
society
he detected
hand,
of
be centred
would
automative
armaments
that
development
unemployment,
other
in
In
way.
by Pollock
he fourda
had to
production
the
context
a brief
written
and whether,
on society
was under
in
essays
impact
the
of
on the
to Frankfurt
undertaken
have
would
them,
suggested
and the
Hierarchie"53
In
both
order
workforce
lengthy
question
was seen
automation
Pollock
means of
three
directly
necessary.
of
for
themes,
major
had to
work
returning
on work
the
an
shattering:
bears
occur
after
In
primarily
semi-automated
a second
could
automation.
thus
are
(i. e.
meaning
foreseeable.
is
himself
addressed
Freudian
and its
sentence
'elimination'
the
of
repression
an
Pollock
Marxist
its
The implications
as repression).
between
here
his
He specified
54
earlier
that
-297-
be used
to
abolish
Mglichkeiten
judged
have
could
automation
classical
than
effects
in
poverty
ein
that
other
the
whole
a beneficial
such
use
of
gemacht
wrde".
could
automation
56
it
den heute
55
market
for
above,
"von
if
world
Gebrauch
vernunftmiger
listed
those
only
could
gegebenen
he
However,
if
occur
the
by planning:
statement
that
capitalism
could
and Horkheirnr
continue
abolish
poverty
remain
ambiguous
was positive
unless
in
or
did
itself
were
final
the
in
instance
on the
would
of
question
there
necessarily
had to
Pollock
profit.
of
Adorno
while
planning
whether
negative.
not
this
share
In
the
he wrote
of
ambiguity.
des Sowjetmarxismus
schaftslehre
interests
out
Accordingly,
society
a planned
the
form,
a planned
be domination.
to
that
suppose
this
in
had pointed
himself
Pollock
uninhibited
planning
to
reason
for
paradoxical,
had found
was no logical
Marcuse
deeply
is
1960 Preface
the
to Die
of
application
Gesellautomation:
Da dieser
Optimalzustand
(social
full
von der
wealth,
employment)
Fhigkeit
der Gesellschaft
die materiellen
abhngt,
und geistigen
Lebensbedrfnisse
Mitglieder
ihrer
aller
mit einem Minimum an aufder
Arbeit
Kontrolle
Planung
befriedigen,
erlegte
und
zu
erfordert
er
Wirtschaft
im Hinblick
Zweck, er erfordert
berdies
eine
auf diesen
Umschulung
im Hinblick
der Funktionen
sowie
auf die Austauschbarkeit
Umwertung
beseitigt.
der Werte,
die eine repressive
Arbeitsmoral
eine
In
this
context,
A concept
of
potentiality
provides
of
quantitative
planned
automation
Marcuse
put
evidence
a libidinous
of
Marcuse
conditions,
if
which
human intervention.
approach
to
could
bring
thus
forms
the
forward
social
in
Triebstruktur
change.
qualitative
about
background
to
the
for
Gesellschaft,
und
potentiality
that
could
transcendence
would
facilitate
life.
it
argued,
itself
could
were
cater
This
Marcuse
permit
the
to
put
for
opened
all
the
contended
a different
mankind's
way for
in
1978:
from
for
end,
needs
without
a libidinous,
it
the
of
concept
it
creation
society.
Automation,
technology
change
58
social
a
provided
relying
on
non-instrumental
-298Fortschritt
Technischer
Kapitalismus
ist
fr
sowohl wie
Weiterentwicklung
von einer
'konomie der
herrschende
freie,
Zeit
schpferische
Society
at
for
fact
the
present
the
60
own productivity.
itself
become almost
sities
of
over
into
time
which
dedicated
to
erotic
argument.
reality;.
by the
alienated
automation,
but
on a practical
follows
present
the
that
backdrop
put
of
into
in
of
Freud
ion,
Institut
it
rested
fr
from
is
at
the
time:
coincidence
In other
words,
future)
the
Sozialforschung
best
in
that
Frankfurt.
were
in
measure
to
an
of
work
of
the
of Marcuse's
against
and thought
he first
and 1954-55),
und Gesellschaft.
title
of
of Irstincts.
two strands
an
62
of
interpretation
and automation
being
of
where
by the
Theory
the
of
be conceived
(1952-53
merging
technics
his
into
introduction
research
and Freud's
automation
society.
illustrated
the
of
labour,
Triebstruktur
preparing
reflects
on themes
If
a critical
1950s
early
i. e.
it
des Sowjetmarxismus,
'Progress
of
in
the
play,
can pnly
Indeed,
perhaps
on an assessment
implicitly
(as
Eros
Any work
society
by the
be effected
Gesellschaftslehre
epistemology
hinged
of
time
he wrote
could
production.
date
61
form.
flip
could
und Gesellschaft
automated
This
thought.
that
neces-
for
because
can be abolished
potential
the
his
form,
the
labour.
of
production
own internal
a better,
precisely
The chronological
its
had
discussion
analysis
its
of
repression
excellence
of
the
be irrational,
to
concept
Die
fashirn,
terms
provide
be used
could
means of
Marcuse's
automation,
article
of
change
discussed
link
the
then Triebstruktur
against
Marcuse
of
par
abolition
an immanent
reintroduce
non-alienated
the
this
basic
could
reason
mankind
In
can be proved
full
It
for
existed
potentiality
or
automation
by facilitating
The potentiality
society
grown
for
in
was redundant
was that
instrumental
pursuits.
to
enforced
more irrational
the
was all
which
suggested
unnecessary,
present
Marcuse
permits
What Marcuse
opposite
at
it
repression
Automation,
its
a light
in
appeared
that
life.
fr den
Notwendigkeit
objektive
Letztere
ist
die Emanzipation.
abhngig
bis zu dem Punkt,
der Automation
wo die
(Bahro)
Zeit'
werden kann:
umgestrzt.
59
als Lebenszeit.
discussed
and,
at
by extensthe
reopened
-299Triebstruktur
und Gesellschaft
German totalitarianism
as the
tendency
of
the
prove
thesis
suspend
automation
isation
of
state
the
which
64
sphere
world,
it
asserts
that
society,
or
if
even
or not
aligning
endeavours
firmly
stated
organ-
a rational
for
basis
the
create
'change
by a
in
would
be established
dialectical
society
never
an erotic
65
consciousness.
logically
reinforces
once again
the
to the changes in
to be
hat,
Eine Theorie,
nicht eingeholt
welche die Praxis des Kapitalismus
kann schwerlich
den
die darauf abzielt,
eine Praxis einleiten,
Kapitalismus
aufzuheben. 66
Marcuse's
consideration
closed
society
social
form
still
from
in
society
last
come to
the
power
poses,
state
can only
ception
of
be discussed
gave
to
sional
the
he was able
this
supposedly
depends
it
dependent
turn,
to
to
the
show this
dynamism
proven
future
a
on
logically
on a change
in
consciousness.
and Technology
namely
as part
social
Man. Marcuse
the
structure
out
believed
to
shackle
technology
a closer
analysis
conceptualisation
label
of
analysed
to
explore
human beings
that
('Eingedenken')
nature
by means of
Marcuse's
set
of
possessed
be answered
under
Marcuse
whether
capitalism
society.
best
in
themselves
of
for
Eros
oppose
i. e.
Nevertheless,
is,
him to
allowed
society,
conjectural,
which
question,
think
automation
that
within
purely
One-Dimensionality
This
of
be dynamic.
to
remains
change
4.
dis-
does not
that
the
Marcuse
whether
not,
production
of Eros,
concept
society
to
only
as an immanent
be dynamic
society
saw
technics
of
Eros
of
Marcuse
what
The potentiality
reinstate
As a consequence,
of
then
faced
closed
to
of
showed
was positive
could
optimistic
it
within
any change.
whether
Marcuse
that
the
persists
63
totalitarianism.
in
of
existence
continued
permitted
society
potentiality
to
towards
that
and automation
analysis
and the
background
the
against
was written
of
the
his
most
society
which
the
book,
of
own pur-
Marcuse's
closed
popular
view
its
to
of
'one-dimensionality',
in
in
could
concan
society
name he
One Dimen-
was founded
d"two
-300tendencies,
opposing
basis
as the
seen
of
to
above
For
Marcuse,
body were
kept
any view
such
in
a crushing
of
the
to
was also
This
was at
it
as a state
bythe
Marcuse
logical,
level
society,
These
working
put.
in
in
He took
this
both
the
this
spoke
ist
not,
described
Adorno
and
the
dominators
Fusion
technology
konomischer,
Phnomen. "
of
and the
71
a one-
such
from
-be isolated
by defining
It
use to
the
one-dimensionality
dominated
were
subjugated
71
in
four
different
ways:
integration
"structural
absorbed
any political
opposition
the
of
proletariat
As a consequence
into
mankind
the
one-dimensional
processes.
economic-political
society
might
material
of these,
two socio-
At a sociological
to
by offering
determination
internationales
by the
one-dimensionality
of
ein
account
he attributed
of consumer articles.
prevent
and
administration".
"Die
therefore
which
class,
to
one of
"social
a
capitalist
caused
into
one anthropological,
Marcuse
mind
Marcuse
profit.
such
occurrence:
part
could
apparatus.
analysed
both
order
reminds
specified
70
by "total
Kontrollen
which
which
production
that
Marcuse
and that
of
and
productive
68
in
terms
effecting
a global
least
society
is
the
precluded
industry:
culture
was enforced
und politischer
which
in
a manner
structure
be considered
dimensional
in
life
it
that
sense
mobilization
than
one-dimen-
containment.
over
of
of
analysis
by Pollock.
walk
has been
liberation
form of warfare
and enduring
against
of material
and intellectual
needs that perpetuate
for existence.
69
the struggle
kultureller
fusion
every
other
social
consciousness"
exercised
permanent
the
of
of
of
the
described
manner
opposition
concept
He argued
the
thinking
of
it
control
a state
or way of
Horkheimer's
the
in
serving
so their
automation,
the
forces
other
two tendencies
of
a moment;
on the
maxim inhabited
profit
for
instead
in
spheres
the
discussion
aside
the
change,
these
of
was 'one-dimensional'
society
distributive
that
be left
by means of
opposition
Pollock's
concentrate
will
contain
The coexistence
in
originate
will
to
one wishing
67
change.
interconnection
sionality
the
from
encounter
rewards
the working
in
the
class
"73
the
form
became
-301instilled
"systemimmanente
with
Marcuse
"Reproduktion
the
guaranteeing
Bedrfnisse
und Aspirationen",
des Bestehenden
durch
die
thus
"74
Beherrschten.
observed:
this
material
Knechtschaft"76
Marcuse
because
as individuals
78
mass society.
the
This
Institut(e)
to
only
coalescence
the
of
led
-
writings
its
-a
in
the
alterations
think
of
the
members of
were
psychologically
members to
they
that
extent
77
society.
was reinforced
encouraged
"; society
"freiwillige
a
be considered
a "gleichgeschaltete"
of
integration
this
one-dimensional.
could
basis
the
that
maintained
themselves
earlier
formed
that
the
integration
theme in
main
of
constitution
psyche:
In
what
absorbed
structure
individuality
the
nated
Instead
release
duced
with
levelling
culture
of
this
than
what
mental
already
of
structure
was.
the
could
attraction
to
between
for
example,
for
was impeded
Marcuse
declared
ego "society
the
no longer
that
the
commodities
82
process
aspiration
as a consequence
ingression
the
of
desig-
which
reality.
energy,
being
pro-
Individuality
consumer.
as was the
of
and social
libidinous
by this
has surpassed
elucidate
81
culture
of
instinctual
destruction
this
trace
one-dimensional
the
desublimation',
und frustriert"83
of the individuals...
man could
by,
in
extant
by a sublimation
was actuated
verkrppelt
tried
antagonism
created
a libidinous
theory
dimensional
the
ego-development
stultification
analytical
of
still
'repressive
of
the
consciousness',
society
Marcuse
concept
being
energy
bore
for
his
out
"verstmmelt,
was
limation,
to
80
individual.
of
that
a 'happy
termed
any opposition
the
of
Marcuse
of
stage
where
society
into
of
desub-
for
more
its
psychothe
be embraced in categories
pertaining
to
the balance
Marcuse
high
to
a fruitful
cause
into
cuse
any longer
between
for
if
desired
production's
fruitfully
years
to
parallels
from
Pollock's
Entfremdung
intrusion
Equally,
of
domination
As Pollock
Arbeitsleistung
into
society
in
of
external
ist
fast
all
walks
In
light
the
this
of
seems. as hopeless
work,
for
qualitative
rationality
Two points
of
conception
of
as had Adorno's
change
automation
can be raised
nor
in
this
the
the
complete
statement
perpetuates
as it
that
analysis
same occurrence
life
of
various
Marcuse's
the
Marcuse's
of
highlights
"die
that
this
mankind's
domination
mankind's
enforces
that:
remarked
1'idee
que la
concretement
de la nature
en tant
sont,
des hommes. 87
espousal
can it
as a regulator
had
lives.
derived
domination,
can neither
of
a reflex
vollstndig"86
Marcuse
world
suggested
in
people's
just
nature.
that
had originally
out
results
society.
own 'naturalness',
its
market
as Mar-
distinguish
to
levelling
society's
closed
85
society.
and Horkheimer
the
a rationality
and corruption
closed
rationality
way Adorno
of
merged;
liberal
of
the
between
a sociological
at
as solely
time
and superstructure.
instrumental
of
Leisure
integ-
were
be made within
was impossible
by the
der
be separated
could
of
distinction
traditional
it
be replaced
notion
individuals
no distinction
two had
the
the
form
cultural
The combination
energy.
not
time.
latter
the
by which
world
one-dimensional
of
thus
normal
and free
and dualities
dominance
eroded
the
Anthropologically,
differences
society
sales.
earlier,
disappeared
process
then
betweenbase
twenty
the
the
time
productive
libidinous
individualist
the
against
he judged
had,
it
of
with
and culture.
contended
for
sublimation
one-dimensional
civilization
individuality
of
society,
desublimation
repressive
level
collapse
bourgeois
of
culture
rated
this
measured
of
Marcuse's
the
context.
to
to
Eros
art-
non-communicative
be anchored
hope
appeal
oppose
Logically,
in
the
such
instrumental
a rationality.
Marcuse's
analysis
-303should
for
involve
not
an analysis
Furthermore,
he would
Marcuse
von Tendenzen
retical
Weise
That
dominative
se is
per
1960s,
he wavered
viewed
society
contradiction
of
"89
fact,
it
its
whether
fact
for
potential
change
as static
had to
not
it
what
in
theothe
of
nature
90
reality.
technology
were
the
society.
On the
(i. e.
as being
one hind,
he
dynamic)
while,
closed.
and completely
revise
die
purely
the
of
during
that,
kritische
eine
is
analysis
and with
of
die
91
it
Marcuse
the
a tendency,
society
by the
are inaccurate,
Mglichkeiten,
recounting
describes
were
as an
own existence
Tatsachen,
Since
two assessments
he regarded
der
Analyse
dialectic?
analysis
however,
criticisms,
sind.
reflected
between
as dynamic
society
of
his
von geschichtlichen
i. e.
sure
for
on which
Marcuse's
Marcuse's
if
automation,
rationality
breaking
that
account
on empirical
as having
other,
to
demonstrierbar
was not
technological
claimed
Both these
ideational,
also
Marcuse
on the
have
of
properties
a sublation
einschliet,
based
and not
is
such
"historische
a
provides
irgendeiner
facts
88
the
of
be able
not
theorist.
oppositional
Analyse
without
many observers
accurate,
for
be a sublation
based,
is
automation
dialectical
the
of
he perceived
In
as the
treating
inner
capitalism:
entfremdeten
Arbeit
Marcuse
situated
capitalism's
the
productive
to
be fettered
im Auge fat
inherent
forces
and the
to
latter
the
und nicht
dynamism
productive
in
terms
in
relations,
of
their
92
Selbstzweck.
the
conflict
believing
ownership,
between
the
former
development
93
and application.
He found this
conflict
to be particularly
technological
acute
rationality
towards
its
contain
profit
als
countered
late
under
itself
capitalism
in a
demanded a move
by "intensive
between technology
to
efforts
and the
principle:
If capitalism
does not succeed in exploiting
these new possibilities
forces and their
of the productive
the productivity
organization,
labour will
fall
beneath the level required
by the rate of profit.
of
And
-304if capitalism
automation
and continues
meets this
requirement
limit:
inner
its
it
the
own
against
will
come up
regardless,
labour)
for
(human
the mainsurplus
of surplus
value
sources
95
dwindle
tenance of society
away.
will
Secondly,
Marcuse
labour.
of
productivity
social
deduced
"If
in
production:
the
of
production
is
undermined.
"96
domination
is
the
stock
98
capitalists.
Marxism
and the
productive
to
attempts
is
of
As a consequence,
the
to
between
the
in
meant
the
on classical
forces
productive
become aware
It
of.
society
one-dimensional
of
However,
capitalism.
might
any knowledge
out
his
of
people
on individual
variation
the
of
cf profit
rate
of
collapse
that
an awareness
this
potential
be one that
to
such
that
out
point
such
point
problems
greater
an automatic
by levelling
Marcuse
a saturation
ever
of
produced
in
power
condition
society
consumer
forcing
was quick
relations
preclude
what
markets.
contradiction
development
the
This
the
the
this
then
and
labour
physical
of
necessary,
Thirdly,
should
he envisaged
Marcuse
no longer
course,
improvements
technological
exploitation
barrier
tighter
an even
the
97
and commodity
followed
is
an internal
that
affluence
from
this
innovations
process
rebelled
and wealth
division
the
against
difference.
qualitative
that:
statement
Marcuse
equated
satiable
needs
in
in
consumption
it
sumerism
this
fostered
and yet
able
to
spend
not
more.
detract,
forces.
with
population.
Since
one-dimensional
be upheld,
owing
the
contradiction
the
had to
if
were
that
Marcuse's
to
held
determined
if
that
necessary
from
if
the
of
sphere
the
not
to
remain
be able
to
were
to
consumer
production
inherent
in
the
con-
profit-
people
potential
could
productive
He remarked:
If the productive
the satisfaction
in-
to
were
consciousness
would
was geared
the
that
production
of
consciousness,
do so capitalism
production
eyes,
capitalism's
Marcuse
be satisfied
wage increases
The fact
in
it
society
late
'
mehr bewltigt,
kein ideo-
da er rational
soweit
nicht
und so offenbar
geworden,
nicht
mehr ausgedrckt
werden kann. Kein technologischer,
logischer
Schleier
99
kann ihnmehr verhllen.
towards
apparatus could be organised and directed
of vital
needs, its control
might well be centralized;
-305-
The 'vital'
from
he derived
needs
individual
prevent
not
would
100
such control
it possible.
basic
the
but
autonomy,
possibilities
render
by auto-
offered
mation:
is self-preservation
The dynamic of human existence
and growth,
i. e. not only satisfaction
needs but also development
of biological
in accordance
which
with the possibilities
of the needs themselves
(and
101
in
the
man).
constant
with
struggle
with nature
emerge
This
in
principle,
needs
turn,
him to
allowed
on what
conjecture
form
the
new
take:
would
Moralische
Bedrfnisse
und sthetische
werden zu grundlegenden,
Bedrfnissen
vitalen
zwischen
und verlangen
nach neuen Beziehungen
den Geschlechtern,
den Generationen,
den Mnnern und Frauen und der
Natur.
102
Although
in the future
of Eros to define
The productive
forces
but
technology,
following
the
the character
see, left
des Begriffs
in this
to aesthetics
automative
he never-
needs,
in late
and as
capitalism
Dinge. 103
aller
form
any
context
specifically
it
'vital'
of
as inherent
society
as the "Verwirklichung
rational,
of
future
this
regarded
form of production
of a controlled
conditional
description
as can be seen in
processes104
statement:
Der technische
Fortschritt
Fortschritt
ist
in der Mglichkeit
menschlicher
Freiheit.
Reduktion
Fortschritt
Das heit:
ist
technischer
und
Abschaffung
Arbeit,
Beseitigung
der Armut und der Unentfremdeter
Schaffung
105
freudvollen
Lebenswelt.
gleichheit,
einer
By viewing
labour
theory
these
is
logical
of
dynamic
from
early
ideological
In
sondern
for
to
owing
way,
Marcuse
automation
their
or
upon
Utopian
the
Marcuse
Technik
the
ends.
supported
the
society
ist
productive
in
Despite
thesis
had to
averred
Herrschaft...
that:
order
to
and if
the
this
automation,
of
view
at
be regarded
"Nicht
erst
Marcuse
the
Rather,
prove
that
technosociety
stages
certain
technology
that
"109
106
forces.
automation
107
of
any application
content
such
of
to
potential
as a consequence,
schon
forewent
emancipatory
built
is
it
used
1960s)
and,
a discussion
dung,
for
if
are
as being
the
value
possible
forces
this
to
investigated
are
freedom
in
automation
(e. g.
was itself
108
as static.
ihre
Verwen-
attributed
this
-306negative
sion
to
property
instrumental
of
in
authoritarian
by Adorno
Marcuse
and Horkheimer.
as ideological
Konterrevolution
founded
position
Here
the
to
his
exhibited
of
of
it
was thus
he now believed
society
it
Marcuse's
in
In
contra-
was static,
as it
continue
would
lauded
conglomerate
The
was.
auto-
of
analysis
itself.
There
distinct
are
Horkheimer
nology
domination.
with
technology
pertained
in
capitalism.
suppose
that
a future,
113
subsistence.
maintain
that
cipatory
technics.
but
possible,
of
the
this
a future
or
In
society
could
against
society
of
exist
He endeavoured
goes
there
would
light
to
the
to
able
and which
instrumental
the
future
capitalism
Consequently,
just
technological
members'
to
in
technologies
all
ever
like
his
if
to
on the
basis
that
grain
Adorno
of
of
barriers
the
for
him to
were
barred
provide
Marcuse
tech-
forms
which
it
con-
and
equation
specify
exist,
proposal,
became an arbitrary,
Marcuse's
was no reason
this
logical
technological
surpassed
rationality
argue
the
thesis.
for
unspecific,
He was no longer
solely
inherent
using
is
together
112
'technocracy'
a
such
rationality
he
bundled
-
from
one-dimensionality
in
problems
technological
of
itself
and extends
not only through
the great
and the latter
provides
political
power which absorbs all
derive
to
possible
apparatus
picture
change.
and
he had
base that
the
by
perceived
on Liberation
of
i. e.
Today, domination
perpetuates
but as technology,
technology,
legitimation
of the expanding
111
spheres
of culture.
from
in
taken
approach
is
An Essay
in
and therefore
automation
the
itself
society
The
ideological.
he now damned:
mation
cept
of
Technological
on domination.
parallels
was precisely
no potentiality,
scientific-technological
It
base
automation
view
thus
as
apparatus
be considered
to
(specifically
whereas
potential
distinction
it
this
as an exten-
technological
the
had therefore
und Revolte)
the
rationality
was founded
it
that
products
behind
technological
of
and viewed
110in
itself
thought
underlying
nature
rationality
and its
rationality
for
the
for
could
its
not
of
refashioned,
eman-
such
refashioning
was
of
his
argument.
voluntaristic
His
'Entwurf',
114
-307an existentialist
'bad'
and
on the
On occasion
lent
projection
'good'
between
or
choice
to
a third,
one hand
on the
other.
Marcuse
Adorno's
reverted
intermediate
position,
one redo-
be founded
on
der
of
work,
that
namely
had to
a new society
a new technics:
This
implied
knowledge
technical
using
die Errungenschaften
und
...
verwenden:
zur Befreiung
Mibrauch
von Wissenschaft
Such a liberation
a rediscovery
founded
not
transcendence
is
based
of
the
"pacification
a
with
more on conjecture
as having.
become the
of
nature
119
He suggested
informing
that
118
went
hand
in
that
points
the
of
its
to
solution
If
Marcuse's
is
society
potentiality,
"Das
must
Negation'
Marcuse
Allgemeine
schafts.
,,
121
the
or
course
Additionally,
the
Marcuse
hand,
believed,
to the quiescent,
foresaw
Marcuse
the
quality
sensuous-aesthetic
new technics:
to
his
sense. that
it
turn
that
then
the
hermetic
to
as
for
aesthetics
his
des Systems
writings
instigators
basis
der
Marcuse
no inherent
contains
universe.
an epistemological
auerhalb
of
the
otherwise,
outside
devised
bleibt...
In
in
and static,
come from
are
problems.
technological
rationality
der
and society's
closed
has to
theory
social
entailed
Marcuse's
for
The rationality
its
to 'project'
of art,
ability
existence,
define
yet unrealized
possibilities
could then be envisaged
by and functioning
in
validated
the scientific-technological
transformation
120
of the world.
Once more,
it
new technics
the
logic.
this
116
for
point,
character
that
principle
a moot
a label
zu
der sinnlich-sthetischen
than
even Nirvana-like
perhaps
new technics
is
rationality
domination
Krfte,
to guarantee
suffices
of existence",
non-instrumental,
had to
this
on an instrumental
here
argument
technology:
of Eros,
the concept
"lebenssteigernden
of nature's
a different
creating
der technischen
Zivilisation
anders
von Mensch und Natur,
vom zerstrerischen
der Ausbeutung.
im Dienst
und Technik
17
IJ
Wether
Qualitten.
but
for
of
'Der, Begriff
In
this
to
assertion:
Gesell-
brgerlichen
turned
a new
the
1960s
-308student
to
movement,
black
the
Third
World
in
the
who might
prove
to
be such
the
last
the
five
ifically
for
years
qualitative
This
in
view,
to
of
to the closed
women's
a conscious
of
socially-marginal
for
exclusion
then
addressed
movement,
and to
individuals
he considered
groups'
it
for
from
his
in
seeing
the
adjust
social
In
society.
spec-
attention
them a potential
catalysts
groups
to
society.
Conscious
example in
manner his
opposition
negation
was equiv-
society
to be
was, he affirmed,
aesthetics
to his
his
of such a form of
existence
to the beholder
in
which,
to the determinate
of that
revolution
of
concept
or
any questioning
perceivable
was allied
to
he believed,
The sole
In this
for
vanguard
opposition
society,
negation
Marcuse
amounted,
negation.
found in art.
led
on those
society
to its
determinate
art,
such
Marcuse
work
and the
it
of one-dimensional
sthetik',
of
States
the
for-change,
a catalyst
catalysts
centre
constituted
alent
a group
United
in
change.
conception
order
his
of
feminism
to
for
search
be a guarantee
to
marginality
population
diagnosis
political
In
of society.
hestated:
The tension
between the actual
into
is transfigured
and the possible
in which reconciliation
is by grace of the
an insoluble
conflict,
beauty as the 'promesse
In the form of
de bonheur'.
oeuvre as form:
dimenthe ceuvre, the actual
in another
are placed
circumstances
sion where the given reality
shows itself
as that which it is. Thus
it tells
by their
Fiction
the truth
the facts
about itself,...
calls
122
name and their
reign
collapses...
As was the
case
ality,
Marcuse's
hinges
in
the
historical
in
his
theory
final
It
analysis
of
one pointing
society.
of
society,
to
of
on his
is
to
this
of Marcuse's
its
Marcuse's
a possible
is
of
conceptualisation
field
that
of
we shall
one-dimensionof
revolution
trans-
art's
now turn.
Aesthetics
in
position
theory
a new technics
instance
properties.
As a consequence
.
and his
socio-psychology
to
relation
aesthetics
also
future,
the
founded
on his
other
his
the
two strands
divides
into
two branches:
with
the
concerned
conception
of
a new,
of
closed
libidinous
-309society
being
whereas
the
in
reason
potentially
other
the
his
of
thus
to
but
both
of
of
showed
of
Marcuse
society
to
from
both
viewed
being
its
First
art's
an assertion
on play
an experience
of
connection
to
the
him
was 'free
play'
its
form
a future,
present
with
state
of
labour
paradigm
and which
therefore
referred
not
it
can thus
be considered
concentrate
a
in
an administered
Despite
this
similar
to Adorno's
Eros
by
and
governed
was
123
he
Accordingly,
necessity.
problematic
to
society.
orientation
theory
labour,
artistic
of
of
activity,
by virtue
of
repression:
construct
sense,
the
sense
maintained
Since
it
showed
be and opposed
could
'free
that
we can
conceptualisation.
Marcuse
society
' authenticity'
of
Marcuse's
in
art
a libidinous
in
forms
as libidinous
was free
non-repressive
things
his
art
that
claim
from
and playfulness
echt ist,
scheint
verdrdngaus einer
zu erwachsen
und verdrngungslose
124
attributed
art
to
character,
moment the
effect
what
alienated
he
and did-
and consumption
Arbeit,
wo sie
Triebkonstellation
ungslosen
Ziele
und Zwecke anzustreben...
turn
and
art
art
allowed
in
of
he suggested,
of all,
libidinous
the
made use
be the
to
art
that
two ideas
these
on
only
not
Marcuse
aesthetics
themselves;
artworks
production
which
for
Using
than
rather
first
Knstlerische
Ignoring
erotic
purposelessness'
considered
This
intimate
bound up with
therefore
of
experience.
this
of Freud.
study
automation,
and Schiller
Kant
There
State'.
which
be dynamic.
of
asethetic
derived
'aesthetic
an
founded
on an interpretation
theory
of
was based
of
'purposive
of
aesthetics
can be gained
what
interpretation
notion
society
future
und Gesellschaft.
Kant's
a political
libidinous
on the
also
conception
a future
an image
on preserving
a possible,
Triebstruktur
in
specifically
of
of
Freud
he propounded
established
achievements
one-dimensional.
discussion
Schiller's
the
given
centres
variant,
Marcuse's
study
possible
was not
play'
the
compatible
125
towards
the future,
of aesthetic
Marcuse's
experience,
for
aesthetics
is
the concept
not
of
in
-310the
here
non-identical
as Freudian
alienation
the
construction
of
of
form
aesthetic
did
deduce
not
of
particular
asethetic
beauty
in
is
future.
findings
in
that
accentuate
general
an experience
the
centrality
Rather,
of
what
he
non-repression,
from
he discussed
discovering
to
inner
the
of
emphasized
of
artistic
und Gesellschaft
had done.
a view
with
of
on a study
an image
of
Triebstruktur
as Adorno
in
and not
Marcuse
Although
constitution
form
on a conception
126
the
artworks,
Marcuse
causally
sublimation,
artwork.
in
his
based
the
a study
the
inherent
properties
be a non-repressive
could
remarked:
Hinter
der sublimierten
Form kommt der unsublimierte
sthetischen
Inhalt
die Verhaftung
der Kunst an das Lustprinzip
zum Vorschein:
sthetische
Form ist
Form. 127
sinnliche
...
By virtue
be taken
could
life-world
bound
as the
because
society,
astral
The foundations
be laid
suggested,
Marcuse's
second
it
on the basis
and accorded
with
to
attempting
his
towards
sional
society
preserve
became the
veil
of
reason
sphere
ideology
1oc ad in
in
which
was kept
art.
ideas
Thus
a knowledge
from
or
in
reason,
this
in
the
Rather
rationality.
present,
than
as Adorno
one-dimensional
image
of
the
129
and their
society
reality
art
behind
alive:
The aesthetic
dimension
still
retains
a freedom of expression
the writer
by their
enables
to call
and artist
men and things
130
unnameable.
- to name the otherwise
Marcuse attributed
first
the
was situated
philosophical
the
Hence society
closed.
became revolutionary
in
Marcuse
therefore,
128
of art.
but
in Eros.
the
in automation
could
society
a future
erect
either
inherent
technological
of
to
incorporate
radically
future,
the
of
meta-psychological
Marcuse
differed
a new concept
principle
of an experience
not be considered
analysis
formulate
utopian
position
oriented
to
form
aesthetic
on which
of a future,
aesthetic
was not
be extended
could
could
pleasure
principle
governing
form
such
the
up with
beyond automation
itself.
that
being
its
of
ability
to pierce
ideology
which
name
to the artwork's
the
311the
one addresses
future.
the
Marcuse's
the
of
outer
and inner
from
his
in
Since
most
hope
only
society,
on technological
analysis
position.
this
present
between
writings
for
something
Marcuse
person
mentions
aesthetics
and
that
to
could
future
can,
plated
theory
it
located
By virtue
of
could
Marcuse
grounded
the
is
hand formed
imagination
gination
tional,
words,
both
the
- and,
of
of
be broken
his
attack
erotic
reason
of
by extension,
the
art.
in
was hybrid,
two
in
art.
imagination,
of
a concept
Marcuse
that
it
for
by virtue
Equally,
mediated
between
was both
emancipatory
He stated
first
Marcuse
all
the
ima-
sensibility
other.
knowledge
of
the
sensuous
positioning
of
134
on the
reason
it
and on the
art.
in
was
argued,
principle
was therefore
From this
forms
the
the
be changed.
133
It
of
stranglehold
subsequently
pleasure
society.
one-dimensional
Imagination,
and practical
and sublimated.
existence
could
became instilled
content
imagination
to
of
and theoretical
the
become
will
positions.
the
in
-
- art
aesthetics.
basis
the
he maintained,
and society
connected
very
in
experience
art,
instrumental
one side
deduce
ination
erotic
opposed
one the
other
that
the
social
earlier
difference
aesthetic
be contem-
only
Experience
to
closely
This
system.
the
towards
society,
in
be contem-
experience
orientation
time
a remote
at
hermetic
the
within
Only
on aesthetic
of the respective
means of
central
one hand
on the
other
thus
date.
one can at
whereas in Marcuse's
that
within
an experience
industry
based
system,
aesthetics
culture
which
social
Aesthetic
his
a later
at
one aesthetics'
an elaboration
of
hibernates
can,
aesthetic
second
future
a different
of the one-dimensional
was a projection
The Theory
Marcuse
the
in the context
with
of
a utopia
words,
of
'anotherness'
be resuscitated
In
clearer
idea
the
make use of
no possibility
the
future
other
only
domination
inherent
rationality's
automation,
is
there
ready
distant
of
plated.
to
draws
interface
continual
thesis
his
unlike
6.
other
theory.
social
the
the
The combination
to
attests
present,
in
that:
In
imag-
-312Bewutsein
der
das
Phantasie
bewahrt
Erkenntnis
unaufals
lslichen
Spannung zwischen
MglichIdee und Realitt,
zwischen
Kern des dialektkeit
der idealistische
Das ist
und Wirklichkeit.
ischen Materialismus.
135
Secondly,
he coupled
form
this
to
aspect
another
knowledge
of
found
in
imagination:
the
des Einzelnen
Die Phantasie sieht das Bild der Wiedervershnung
Die Analyse der erkennenden Funktion der Phanmit dem Ganzen...
136
tasie wird so zur sthetik.
The theory
of
to
ation
aesthetic
future
the
As a consequence
subversion
of
of
of
for
to
change
production
This
is
revolution
of
the
to
contain
which
case
it
overcome
Reason,
in
the
the
of
both
the
to
applic-
in
society
now,
by the
Marcuse's
1793-97
theory
became the
aesthetic
facility
division
of
for
his
for
of
the
an
world
Marcuse,
This
elite,
would
if
base,
as to whether
not
only
be altered.
would
of
a cultural
and to
early
Hegelian
Hegel
thought
art
in
his
totality'
physicality
became an 'aesthetic
writings
As
furttion.
Hegel
reconciliation
was to
early
a central
experience,
into
founded
cornerstone
later
'ethical
a new society
by a small
the
use of
writings
in
Since
structure.
ambiguous
as the
as well
mind
and led
forces
art
the
exper-
revolution,
art
and behaviour',
hub potentially
as later
being
the
used,
of
social
he
allotted
of
it
a different
Schiller's
experience
of
the
productive
of
138
society.
in
and its
involved,
a cultural
of
Although
thought.
free
present
of
it
that
alienation
a new,
Marcuse
base,
'aesthetic
Hegel
total
change
a future-orientated
for
the
experience
indebted
Modernity's
of
possibility
Systemfragment'
the
e. g.
is
art's
production
'language'
the
imagination
or also
of
automation
of
necessary
the
relations
conception
turn
its
of
both
false
is
knowledge
of
basis
the
the
about
broke
possibility
of
open up society
forms
two
on the
properties
an actual
embracing
what
be a result
to
as a result
the
alive
bring
could
of
as a symbol
Marcuse,
be created
on the
the
reality
art,
as keeping
could
that
137
imagination.
ience
and art
by Marcuse
judged
was thus
i. e.
experience,
held
by virtue
that
art
of
could
and spirituality.
act',
sensuous-
-313ly
tangible
metapoesis.
Marcuse's
with
also
the
recreating
depicted
art
to
aesthetics
an
Romantics'
the
would
unity
Romantics
and Marcuse
of
Kant
of
for
in
ness
of
artistic
On the
that
one hand,
non-dominatory
spoke
of
human creativity,
be required
in
the
The underlying
remain
unaffected
two ways to
the
society
In
but
form
it
of
rationality
by art's
erection
essays
also
labour
of
role
art
in
141
that
for
(e. g.
that
a conscious(without
140
to
could
a new
of
society).
be applied
to
libidinous
and
between
and the
art
unleashing
would
repression
he
Review
still
be produced.
necessities
to
automation)
would
informing
to
one aligned
new society
repression
basic
allowed
experience
Such a relation
surplus
order
as the
an injection
for
implied
production
judgement
by art's
be informed
of
in
of
was
a new society.
assumption
the
it
that
establishment
of
form
the
Kunstwerk".
abolition
for
become reduced
will
would
als
mean the
on the
future
that
namely
the
median
in
reason,
world,
devised.
Kant
that
aesthetic
foundation
resting
argued
Gesellschaft
would
in
the
principles.
"die
and society
in
the
judge-
aesthetic
aesthetic
practical
because
of
can prompt
so that
by
espoused
existence
reason
however,
of
the
both
work,
art
on the
and beneficial
and practical
Marcuse,
provided
Marcuse
life-world,
For
connected
form
by Eros
be based
judgement
of
as a necessary
understanding
Marcuse's
implying
this
is
concept
human existence,
and thus
form
free
similar
inhabited
alternatively,
or,
an implementation
into
Logos,
not
society
of
for
'sublime'
Artistic
the
ethical.
basis
also
and would
theoretical
of
139
and yet
an idea
A world
of
the
judgement
a new theoretical
Eros
from
and complement
the
and
experience
be distinguished
must
became the
'sollen'.
Marcuse,
For
existence.
become an 'is',
to
Romantics
and the
alike.
aesthetic
ment
intuitive
had still
('Nichtbegrifflichkeit')
The conception
between
concern
life-meaning'
of
Novalis
of
by poeticizing
'sein'
of
a 'totality
offer
life
which
notion
'non-conceptuality'
the
mirrors
of
'ought'
the
therefore
143
principle
of society.
142
-314On the
invade
should
description
of
der
infiltrate
could
an aesthetic
such
145
to
and thereby
subvert
the
material
become a "gesellschaftliche
for
templative
the
Marcuse
way to
their
aesthetics
ophy,
traditional
as was the
out
Marcuse's
indebted
found
libido
Marcuse
to
in
case
theory
aesthetics
defined
that
senses.
praxis
"148
is
Marxist
to
paradox
of
the
phil
Marcuse
Insteal.
ophy.
altered
in
praxis
Kantian
becomes
of
of praxis,
however,
philos-
philosophical
of
production
a notion
engendered
the
of
by a system
his
a different
in
of
praxis
than
a manner
more physical
comes to
be grounded
in
and Marxist
politics
aesthetics
ohne Zwecke",
the
basis
for
meets with
that
the
"Gesetzmigkeit
a
Marcuse's
philosophy.
His conceptualisation
con-
conceptualisation
and praxis
encountered
concrete
thus
is
which
reexamine
his
of
con-
quiescent,
This
existence.
necessity
as a "Zweckmigkeit
Aesthetics
its
this
with
a problem
for
to
could
view,
experience.
experience
By fusing
is
resist
would
same attitude
context
aesthetics.
because
There
whereas
production,
Marcuse's
Marcuse
led
work,
aesthetic
Marxism,
classical
ohne Gesetze.
of
in
this
of
difficulties
Adorno's
an interest
of
and the
in
is
the
within
usage
for
it
consciousness
writings,
in
be an
to
an aesthetic
experience
freedom,
of
concepts
Art,
.,,
aesthetic
of
compensating
framework
in
the
146
would
the xperience
of
material
147
versa
in
spoke
Adorno's
necessities
and vice
application
deployed
the
such
in
aesthetic
'necessity'
and
twofold
Marcuse
and sublate
and yet
of
passive
'praxis'
of
the
production
being
active
cepts
of
the
life,
to
approach
influence
lauded
socity"144
cease
Produktivkraft
Marcuse
a free
labour
that
realm.
His
necessities.
would
the
change
production
Because
found
to
and material
of
suggest
as is
artwork,
to
an extension
conception,
division
he was able
the
of
which
of
Form of
possible
dimension
aesthetic
precisely
production
Intellectual
Wirklichkeit".
aesthetic
the
as the
the
the
production,
of
aesthetic
that
suggested
material
rationality
as a result
the
also
on a new meaning.
"Umgestaltung
of
of
sphere
"the
of
takes
merge,
the
Marcuse
dominatory
otherwise
thus
hand,
other
two difficulties.
political
-315Firstly,
Marcuse
if
instrumental
governs
in
fabric
Secondly,
of
future
then
in
than
treatment
of
a 'working
of
It
art
of
a passive
absorb
experience
and style
149
properties.
subjects
as equal
coexistence
be
would
form
art's
environment
artworks
society
transcendent
any
than
other
future
with
contrast
aesthetic
the
would
and the
nature
anything
that
assume
to
art
nevertheless,
character.
implies
as objects
If,
prune
bourgeois
of
production
one must
and thereby
the
notion
society?
one-dimensional
its
rather
the
production,
rendered
into
how would
praxis,
be possible
his
intended
with
instead
nature
it:
upon'
All
Because
its
of
centring
on reaction,
not
By any meaningful
itself
reveals
in Adorno's
in
grounding
new form
the
art,
had
been
the
as
-
action
Marcuse's
standards
to be a conception
is
praxis
of
concept
quietistic
'aesthetic'
of
as it
indeed
in the mind of man, in his ability
originated
in
is praxis,
comprehend his world,
and thus comprehension
152
much as it establishes
a specific
order of facts.
refounding
in
culminates
praxis
the
on the
of
Any change
on such
a contemplative
praxis.
of
His
necessity
in
necessity
them will
took
of
also
on anew
Hence,
the
opposite
in
Marcuse
using
If
praxis
at present
In
this
present
out
Marcuse
to
this
dominant,
society.
also
oppose
an appropriate
of
new notion
the
also
society
the
founded
if
find
are
then
Marcuse
Since
must
the
redefining
and technics
in
which
limited
precisely
context
experience
Logos,
Logos
of
set
as
by a mentalized
opposes
be decidedly
surely
involved
praxis
be new.
form
Eros
to
aesthetic
appropriation
art.
change
those
of
of
and yet
terms.
than
a praxis
must
generate
through
a passage
beholder
stance
aesthetic
other
of
society
redefinition
qualitatively
produces
of
would
via
'action'.
meant
which
the
of
action.
catalyst
reason
replacement
part
Greek
original
was
work:
Freedom
Marcuse's
work.
praxis
of thought,
of non-praxis,
151
Adorno's
in
case
held
to
category
be
impetus
that
maintained
was reps
that
sive,
-316libidinous
needs
social
for
remained
structure
such
without
Marcuse
terms.
this
we have
with
and necessity
rethink
and the
aesthetics
relations
could
and libidinous
aesthetic
seen,
moments
conceived
either
affected
element.
One the
from
aesthetic-libidinous
free,
then
the
and freedom
is
nology
changed
then
are
perceived
to
libidinous
held
to
accord
with
that
society
Marcuse
words,
libidinous
in
allied
or
libidinous
Marcuse's
Marxist
work.
of
opposition
his
in
intervene
to
criteria
such
material
theory
social
be completely
and the
aesthetic-libidinous
freedom
in
Triebstruktur
although,
to
aid
his
if
the
thus
were
new society,
and indeed
could,
tech-
present
forces
in
late
in
would
und Gesellschaft:
productive
distinction
Necessity
whereas
productive
die Freiheit
und
der menschlichen
des Lustprinzips
die
Arbeitsteilung,
die Definition
und es ist
Sphre,
die die Verneinung
the
by definition
hand,
der
the very
156
aesthetics
other
ways:
be separate
necessity.
criteria
and necessity
to
is
separated,
On the
interplay.
held
is
for
as
aesthetic-libidinous
which
provide
the
for,
freedom,
two distinct
by the
structure,
to
of
in
a society
if
and necessity
constituents
production
be ideological
by altering
used
the
freedom
or unaffected
case
stated
criteria,
thus
traditional
social
this
the
were
of
if
Es ist
die Sphre jenseits
die Erfllung
definiert,
Existenz
im Sinne dieser
155
ausmacht.
In other
closely
between
can be judged
in
would
within
coincide.
one hand,
former
they
capitalism
are
again
obtain
Marcuse
automation
the
aesthetic
necessity,
be modified.
to
Two possible
became true
change
in
the
determine
his own life
without
then freedom has never been
very day. 154
he had to
two categories
it
for
be-true
could
to
ability
this
ability,
- to this
freedom
sense
and cause
The need
for
being
need thus
main
stated:
As a consequence,
the
no life
a change
If freedom is man's
depriving
others
of
a historical
reality
In
153
be changed.
to
the
unfulfilled,
forces
to accord with
aesthetic-
social
as we saw above,
theory.
essentially
The aestheticpassive,
ensure
-317ideology
that
in
materialism.
vulgar
change
critique
and Philosophical
the
theory
to
providing
presented
in
Triebstruktur
Marcuse's
remarks
how one is
fashion
judge
to
art
the
the
still
Unlike
Adorno,
term
the
of
future.
and society's
of
society
and then
the
philosophy
The first
link
formed
by the
ing
Eros
of
society,
Marcuse
must
to
Marcuse
reliance
of
be seen
for
society
aesthetics
from
his
in
the
These
treated
to
the
which
they
of
in
their
not
not
examined
for
but
form
current
the
to
be
the
application
the
questions
as an object
art
he produced
a theory
derived
it
be discussed
once
and his
aesthetics
depth.
an alternative
exists
a parallel
by means of
of
of
the
society,
critique.
is
The found-
Eros.
of
an image
Here
philosophy
political
concept
the
specify
what
general
within
and his
preserve
in
of
will
greater
critique
is
address
Marcuse's
of
in
general
Instead
on his
do not
theory
the
are
on Liberation,
Art
function
perspective.
attempted
in
positioning
construction
refound
order
did
art.
aesthetics
the
otherwise
theory
criticisms
aesthetics
this
in
future
art's
might
ascertain
outline
Marcuse
two strands
Marcuse
to
not
for
and aesthetic
they
life.
social
into
Marcuse's
and thus
art,
did
namely
been
they
of
it
for
by social
was interested
158
the
have
between
and Adorno,
etic-libidinous
resorted
in
shows
of
manner
a future
that
properties.
political
of
infiltration
between
relationship
any claim
rather
theory
political
an aesthetics,
it
but
of
However,
drawbacks
its
without
the
his
with
Economic
economy.
and An Essay
reached
a theory
general
In
cul-de-sac
aesthetics,
society
art's
form
Accordingly,
in
from
157
substance
which
took,
a Marxist
to
central
not
of
properties,
manner
qualities
is
on art
work
do not
in
aesthetic
political
The interconnection
artistic
for
of
in
meeting
of Marx's
experience
categories
paradigmatic
valid.
a critique
aesthetic
of
and object
subjectivity
und Gesellschaft
form
could
the
an aesthetics.
on art
as a compensation
in
into
Marcuse's
laid
subject
reintegrated
philosophical
deprived
of
lost
is
moment that
a subjective
with
vision
as an aesthetics.
statements
have
his
a theory
of
and his
society
In
Manuscripts
interlinking
this
injected
base Marcuse
the
of
is
image
just
of
between
an aesthas Adorno
The philwphical
-318concepts
both
of
of
inadequate
by his
stand
etics.
Marcuse
to
order
this
task
his
ist
located
artworks
his
die
nevertheless,
nur
the
had a progressive
and in
the
of
artistic
energy
which
it
opposed
it
must
or
of
art.
A conservative
of
The political
art.
161
property;
sequently
he rejected
found
that
emancipation
the
of
the
Surrealists'
Schiller's
geois
balance
found
artwork
against
argued
Unwahrheit
zur
these
Although
society.
Marcuse
art's
that
any emancipation
feature
in
be a solely
to
form.
of
Con-
to
He thus
'idea'
unmit-
repeated
the
at
an
from
been far
unsublimierte,
J62
he
for
counter
may have
"jede
form
functions
possible
ran
that
spec-
the
to
not
promoted
the
art-
as Surrealism,
such
verurteilt.
the
sublimation
by Marcuse
this
in
the
transhistorical
artforms
which
sensesin
ist
warning
cost
of
of the senses.
an emancipation
Marcuse
avant-garde
intentions,
Darstellung
telbare
in
both
historical
function,
the
still
historical
certain
This
with
was found
it
that
situations
the
meinem
be seen
namely
in
play
concern
art
de-aestheticisation
the
to
aesthetics
Marcuse
was a positive
to
only
he situated
such
is
desublimation'.
this
of
J60
art,
certain
possible
applies
in
to
in
'repressive
function
aesthetic
moment of
that
inheres
strand
This
aesthin
of
"Nach
statement:
and place.
function
made art
be said,
the
theory
can the
detaching
his
theory
historically
von Inhalten,
political
proposal
prevalent
ification,
time
political
situations,
quality
to
according
of
Despite
sthetisierung
The social
artworks
examine
the
critique
neither
consequently,
as in
artworks,
Eros.
of
substance.
of
theoretical
159
are
provided
by using
only
the
ground
concept
to
Kunst
the
to
and,
aesthetics
characterisation
work
the
of
that
result
feet,
an interpretation
Begriff
with
own two
tried,
give
the
Marcuse
that
rationality
was he able
elaboration
on its
cannot
from
to
experience
aesthetic
offered
and instrumental
nature
the
in
was altered
two
forms
contrast
quite
of
to
emancipation
most
radically.
20th
balanced
century
Unlike
in
the
avant-garde
Adorno,
Marcuse
liberal
art
where
rejected
bourthis
most
-319and 'progressive'
avant-garde
a merger
of
art
At most,
art,
or agitprop,
aesthetic
experience
bourgeois
connection
his
namely
To the
speak
status
to
praise
it).
rather
than
the
have
from
164
in
Marcuse's
It
at
critique
of
of
the
here
is
that
aesthetics,
apparent.
in
be political
to
above
theory
from
culled
becomes most
theatre
Marcuse's
one applies
Marcuse's
an aesthetics
His
documentary
art
of
overtly
against
general.
strand
culture,
been seen
of
art
other
can be called
they
as art
relies
to
only
if
included.
character.
have
one would
all
changed
as unreason
reason
to
165
with
overt
as Heinz
and,
any
most avant-garde
criticisms)
or cabaret,
on a definition
a 'Tendenzsthetik'.
of
theatre
affirmative
on art
that
extent
can be levelled
charge
theory
in
writings
line
in
the
interest
Marcuse's
of Marcuse's
that
that
Dimension,
sthetischen
fusion
this
precisely
he was on occasion
thus
"der
in
occur
main target
lost
artwork
of
is
street
automatically
(although
the
be it
which,
definition
liberal
(the
Marcuse's
therefore,
political
But it
Surrealism
archives.,
had to
and revolution
163
artforms
considerations
political
Lubasz
the
at
time
of
writings,
has observed:
Das vielleicht
Phnomen an dem Wechsel in Marcuses Positanflligste
der
ionen ist,
Entwicklungen
da er keineswegs von theorieimmanenten
Kritischen
166
Theorie selbst herrhrt,
sondern aus der Praxis.
Hence Marcuse's
War era-.
Kant
of
In
statements
Triebstruktur
and Schiller's
aesthetic
but
sciousness,
In
contrast,
in
Die
experience
adhering
ed his
claim
adopted
der
render
the
that
Kunst,
his
fundamental
aesthetic
in
to
solely
Man,
Marcuse
writings
Marcuse's,
of
experience
between
could
theory
of
a change
'new
a
in
con-
role.
und Revolte
his
approach
in
more pessimistic
relation
post-
on Liberation
An Essay
conception
Konterrevolution
changed
the
of
an optimistic
instigator
this
course
in
in
and adapted
be the
to
was considered
the
and again
culminated
One-Dimensional
Permanenz
to
that
was restricted
in
considerations
were
in
changed
und Gesellschaft
ideas
Art
sensibility'.
on aesthetics
free
nature
change
the
for
tone.
those
lastly,
political
Although
and art,
world:
and,
still
he retract-
to
1937 analysis
bourgeois
wird
"
Literatur.
als
as the
of
source
absorbiert,
aufgehoben
The bourgeois
entity
and universalized
Before
embarking
gate
future
'form'
the
championed
be progressive:
168
of
Culture
In his
discussions
various
literature
its
it
not
'artwork'
is
an aesthetics
Marcuse
literature.
as an historical
transcendent
however,
im Werk
Form:
qua non of
form
of
properties.
to
necessary
of
experience
investiin
favour
art.
of bourgeois
portrayal
functioned
as wish-fulfilment.
ologizing,
materialist
art
Marcuse suggested
of an unfulfilling
aesthetic
of
opposition
politi-
knstlerischen
the
society
a closed
Revisited
was its
essence of art
der
for
of
inverting
thus
rckschrittliche,
in
to
jettisoning
7. Affirmative
der
sine
criticism,
of bourgeois
of an aesthetics
linked
in
art
artistic
this
more closely
as the
truth,
of
face
the
"...
canon
but
on further
In
culture.
to
the
of
as a preserve
art
affirmative
was held
art
Inhalt
sche
bourgeois
view
Despite
the fact
he argued
that
it
this
society;
that
that
nevertheless
portrayal
inevitably
itself
art
the
had a demyth-
function:
basis
of
between
relation
"Das
society:
for
As early
ascertained
art
that
that
closed
steht
170
unter
Fiction,
the validity
propose
that
transcendence
of
to
was able
art's
dem Gesetz
founded
des Bestehenden,
on a metalanguage,
of social
reality.
This,
transcendence.
Gesellschaftslehre
the
was one of
Kunstwerk
contested
Marcuse
art
and reality
was artistic
as Die
of
Gesetz bersteigt.
a 'reality'
Marcuse,
definition
authentische
indem es dieses
created
this
or
des Sowjetmarxismus,
one-dimensional
society
however,
Marcuse
threatened
such
art-
171
-321is tic
transcendence:
beraubt
Widerstand
Ihrer
ist
gesellschaftlichen'Basis
zu leisten,
die Kultur
geworden - Bestandteil
zu einem Zahnrad in der Maschine
Daseins.
172
des verwalteten
privaten
und ffentlichen
The one-dimensional'society
Firstly,
art
it
tapped
the sublimating
'repressive
by means of
174
of imagination.
end of
energies
its
since
in
for
ways.
the production
of
the faculty
made impossible
society
totalitarian
of
a number
thus eliminating
the one-dimensional
of itself,
art
necessary
173
desublimation',
Secondly,
depiction
artistic
this
signalled
not be
could
nature
any
In summary:
communicated.
Das Absterben
das Ergebnis
der Organe fr knstlerische
Entfremdung
ist
Prozesse.
Die totalitre
Organisation
der Gesellschaft,
materieller
Rumen
ihre Gewalt und Aggressivitt
den
ueren
in
inneren
sind
und
Qualitten
in dem die extremen
eingedrungen,
von Kunst noch erfahren
175
und guten Glaubens
akzeptiert
werden knnten.
bourgeois
criticized
negative
It
them.
made of
is
course,
in
who championed
cisely
on account
Indeed,
Marcuse
Konterrevolution
quality
of
liberal
the
the
und Revolte
which an artwork
bourgeois
totalising
commenced
was generated,
of
work
bourgeois
property
central
chapter
by quoting
he maintained,
drew its
Marx
by the
became.
it
culture.
Material
behind
lagged
quality
artwork
on art
Marcuse
Lukcs,
of
as Tolstoy
their
prework).
in
177
on dissynchronicity.
of
be
that
and revolution
structure
was
culture
could
in
he discerned
By
simul-
what
(unlike
such
writers
176
Marcuse
positive,
dissynchronous
this
of
the
the
forces
i. e.
however,
position,
material
productive
because
dominant
socially
be negative,
opposite,
because
so much faith
places
to
art's
precisely
its
and in so doing
dissynchronicity
art's
taneously
lost
art
fiction
This
from
vitality:
Die Fiktion
ihre eigene Realitt:
schafft
eine Welt von Bedeutungen,
die gltig
Lgen
bleibt,
auch wo sie von der bestehenden Realitt
178
gestraft
wird.
It
is
to the validity
character
a cultural
of
liberal
revolution
of this
bourgeois
that
central
art
we shall
is
position
accorded
in
now turn,
for
Marcuse's
surely
conception
it
of
can be objected
-322bourgeois
that
but also
do not
artworks
contain
transcendent
only
something
properties
society
originated.
Marcuse
the
grounded
(the
brance
last
the
one-dimensional
in
sentence
society
the
and stimulated
a point
between aesthetic
connection
in
suggested
time
bourgeois
In
its
opposition
be seen
could
jarred
Marcuse
the
in
in
as it
so has
Die
ist
Theorie
bringt
die Wirklichkeit
auf ihrem
Versinnlichung
des Begriffs,
das bedeutet,
der gegebenen Realitt.
180
wirklichung
Marcuse
values
were
future.
of
this
supported
now objectively
These
the
values
artistic,
Marcuse's
cendent
that
because
Marcuse
contended
ism)
was no longer
that
possible
to
subscribing
to
thesis
value
thus
the
dissynchronous
inherent
artwork,
in
exhibited
could
(i.
the
no poetry
end of
art
that
the
could
had come.
iiade
mainpoint
namely
His
in
form
of
In
was
words,
totalitarian-
theory
thereby
be written
This
trans-
form
other
overt
Marcuse's
art
such
of
recalls
such
present
world.
by means
This
embedded.
end of
artworks.
the
'otherness'
no longer
the
to
regard
with
were
the
with
produce
the
affirmative
and understanding
e.
Kunst
Ent-
die
society's
of
reality:
takes
as well
as
teleological
discussion
was the
of
transcendent
art.
that
to
they
Auschwitz
after
back
refers
in
understanding
1945
that
of
alive.
artwork
present
erstwhile
positive
which
bourgeois
negated
At
character
verndernde
the
179
subversion
Begriff;
an image
production
as of
dictum
i. e.
form
artistic
the
up Adorno's
the
form
by a one-dimensional
precluded
argument
in
persisted
suggestion
that
negative,
sublimating
values,
it
by stating
claim
such
the
society,
jolted
'culture'
remembering
kept
the
thought.
dissynchronous
which
one-dimensional
In
artworks
critical
'culture',
was the
argued,
now as revolutionary
remembrance being
past
which
into
observer
and it
remem-
of
und Gesellschaft).
dominated
activity
artwork,
to
the
category
and psychological
remembrance,
'civilization'
of
his
in
Triebstruktur
aesthetic
memory,
where
of
dissynchronicity
artwork's
a series
artistic
production,
of qualities
lost
Marcuse maintained,
in the one-dimensional
affirmative
society.,
-323Primarily,
they
though
even
exist,
liberal
this
if
achieved
They
Idealism
of
only
the
created
proposed
that
could
be
182
fiction.
of
realm
and society,
domain
by
artworks
nothing
could
sensibility
individual
of
that
in
once
threatened
anachronistic
by indicating
artistic
ever-widening
was itself
these
did
sphere
a private
established
were
'unity'
a positive
mass culture's
same time
a future
that
that
individuality
of
the
individuality
indicated
creating
At
harmlessness
the
showed
realm
181
capitalism.
beholder
the
reminded
pervade
individuality
whereas
at
present
unity'
of
the
'negative
a
same.
More
fundamentally,
was itself
artwork
an opposition
Adorno,
the
Marcuse
the
these
artworks
the
tics
In
rain
such
artworks
are
artworks,
thus
Die
proves
Permanenz
marked
revolution
out
closed,
function
the starting
Kunst,
as dissynchronous
und Revolte
fiction
to
would
but
was only
be able
to
work,
culture.
and One'Dimensional
abstract
that
argumentation
he did
that
not
becoming
tendentially
His aesthe-
to be wrong.
addressed
As had been
able
from
started
His
paradox-
universal
a more general,
theory
Marcuse
Man,
to
such an outcome.
social
Indeed,
who is
artwork
indicate
thus
be oppo-
somewhat
conceptualisation
of his
last
the
of
recognisable.
rely,
namely
to prevent
point
his
to
was impossible.
now positive
at least,
be understood
of
manner,
Marcuse's
recognition
was factually
der
this
properties
artwork
to
he made
that
are
of
contours
negating
bear
they
a beholder
artwork's
However,
that
can
values
of
in
the
of
attitude.
society
for
existence
artworks
particularity
assumption
the
they
the
Unlike
by Marcuse
presuppositions
dissynchronous
on the
these
the
that
the
within
attributed
for
society,
under
individuality.
of
quality
qualities
that
example,
say,
assumed
view
believe
to
on the
affirmative
so,
is
this
on certain
183
be subsumed
A precondition
art.
for
remarks
theoretical
the
of
trace
bourgeois
liberal
autonomous
remembrance
these
based
the
not
artwork's
All
are
is,
that
ically,
the
could
however,
not,
character
Marcuse's
from
did
artworks
about
to
in
construction.
affirmative
sitional,
that
an entity
mirrored
artwork's
all
Marcuse
the
he played
the
only
case
in
Surrealism
ter-
Konteroff
-324against
liberal
past
form
the
artistic
What the
outline
aesthetics
of
with
ience
past
C Fred
art
since
that
Alford's
had to
in
is
remark
the
quite
surely
Surrealism
were
to oppose
opposite
the
be provided
reality.
is
if
bridge
the
an
being
there
present,
the
of
broke
depicts
essentially
dissynchronous
the
most
art
can be made in
none
is
be anchored
to
if
thus
art
that
grounds
was necessary
This
art.
and praxis
were
that
on the
art
dissynchronous
of
no contemporary
theory
bourgeois
between
In
artwork.
exper-
of
aesthetics
this
regard,
apt:
In The Aesthetic
Dimension,
he (Marcuse)
comes to terms with the
fact
in his vision
that certainelements
particularly
of liberation,
those pertaining
to the 'resurrection
of nature'
will
never be
184
realized.
The theory
do not
of
aesthetic
as we had initially
coalesce,
to
approaches
the
The divergence
when Marcuse
beauty.
in
turns
only
not. "185
Art
is
innate
the
mimetic
in
be construed
it
art
could
not
of
only
however,
or
and art
quantity
be regarded
pertains,
Art's
it
mediates
from
in
other,
man's
the
stand-
The transcentowards
attitude
187
between
an opposition
as transcendent).
is
which
instrumentality.
on the
outside
beauty
word.
experience.
a transcendent
implies,
both
Consequently,
when viewed
i. e.
as aesthe-
nature
that
nature,
186
nature.
beauty
free)
the
noticeable
and natural
artistic
gave
a future
aesthetic
for
of
as being
naturalisation,
and nature
as a quality
of
allowed
and nature
one hand
of
merged
i. e.
from
reason
of
on the
and art
in
Adorno
most
beauty
(as
presented
society.
is
portrayal
art
two separate
closed
beautiful
sense
that
the
artistic
presents
treatment
form
artistic
the
remain
aesthetics
the
of
(art)
mirrors
nature
that
The nature
"it
his
of
portrait
future:
to
between
had been
sensibility',
in
relation
(otherwise
the
strands
connection
and a future
freeing
history
to
thus
'new
a
dence
to
to
opinion,
of
This
the
purposelessness
point
nature,
two
to mankind.
mankind
Marcuse's
to
approximated
however,
between
the
but
relation
dissynchronous
of
aesthetics
supposed,
art's
of
argument
and external
purposive
question
between
Marcuse's
form
tic
and the
experience
for
perception
Precisely
has
nature
of
this
it
meta-
-325physical
of
is
property
therefore,
unable,
beauty
with
regard
Marcuse's
analysis
a form
in
to exist
nature
his
in
to nature
art
from
omitted
dissynchronous
of
beyond
that
to
draw a parallel
to
bourgeois
discussion
accessible
to
between
artistic
the
of
relation
he held
culture
where
artistic
form.
beauty
He was
and natural
art:
(of life)
The beautiful
as Form of such a totality
can never be natural,
immediate,
by reason and imagination
it must be created
and mediated
in the most exacting
a
of technique...,
sense. Thus it is the result
freed
from the destructive
188
technique
powers.
Thus,
of
his
aesthetics
bourgeois
This
does
the
relation
sion
of
cuse's
lack
mean to
not
of
art
of
dency'
in
"190
Marcuse
historicity
for
form
of
forms
art.
were
Marcuse,
all
a heavy
a complete
his
of
content
to
191
obeying
Marcuse
theoretical
is
die
per
I. e.
the
existed
rules
of
than
more consistent
price
for
such
auer
the
he was unable
to
terms
(His
explain
over-generalised
) Rather,
context.
and all
than
con-
would
of
this
other
these
Marcuse
Ideologie
se was anti-capitalist,
no art
'transcen-
of
capitalism
in
relation
in
as an unfor-
opposition
so that
glaring
affirmative
herrschende
revealing
the
notion
and what
particularly
his
and late
art
on this
to
be regarded
stark
as had Adorno,
form
artistic
and the
in Mar-
and history
transcendency,
such
discus-
his
in
reducible
must
as to
to conjecture
art
implanted
Kunst
reflect
anti-capitalist
are
but
of
setzt
form,
artistic
not
capitalist
'Ideologie'
failed
is
having
no truth
or artworks
Admittedly,
writings,
Bereft
was dissynchronous,
he pays
his
between
189
culture.
on Surrealism
artworks,
aesthetics
and history,
art
culture
anti-capitalist
"Als
remarks
in
between
or
dissynchronous
retain
be forfeited:
what
art.
affirmative
between
structed
his
in
able
was only
The opposition
consequence
would
Kraft.
and nature,
periodization
logical
Marcuse
that
say
dissynchronous
tunate
culture
be grounded
cannot
experience
art.
analysis
of
of
past,
artistic
bourgeois
dissynchronous
pieces
of
Adorno
point,
but
consistency,
on this
as his
theory
becomes
generalisation.
The discussion
uncovers
a central
problem
in
Marcuse's
aesthetics
of
bour-
-326geois
'history'
cend
fit
held
Marcuse
art.
(understood
its
to grant
Form itself
was thus
to
contrast
for
to
without
society
example,
The opposition
what
further.
form
of
when speaking
such
to
be taken
of
Brecht's
are
to
depict
than
rather
to
as an exception
aesthetic
and society
must
form
be regarded
Marcuse
capitalism.
referred
rule,
an ephemeral,
in
between
Die
be specified
in
some-
was the
society
Yet,
general.
to
bour-
early
to
references
of
Man,
image
intangible
dissynchronous
the
freedom
of
he envisaged
dis-
their
because
and partly
The opposition
as being
relation.
because
partly
ideas
for
and One-Dimensional
und Revolte
central
observed
(his
capitalism.
this
itself).
to
opposed
Marcuse
liberal
of
problematic
must
art
opposed
and Lukcs,
Benjamin
history
ed in
Marcuse
that
Marcuse
as aesthetic
in Konterevolution
meant
seeing
hypostatis.
art
form
culture
culture
this
Marcuse
that
understood
maltreatment
quotations
to
work
affirmative
the
particularly
astrous
ismus
of
culture,
cannot
late
culture
of
Adorno,
and social
form
but
Consequently,
whereas
society
The artistic
affirmative
Brecht,
to
deformation
or
their
much of
art
development,
no internal
them,
relating
of
however,
without,
He argued:
Surrealism.
in
example,
trans-
to
art
accorded
devoted
all
history.
de-aestheticisation
the
perceived,
geois
Formen
der die
bourgeois,
history)192
as social
own authentic
Diese sthetischen
Transzendenz,
mit
begleitet.
193
liberal
i. e.
authentic,
between
culture
art
and
des Sowjetmarx-
Gesellschaftslehre
that:
saw a liberal
Marcuse
generalisations
untenable
the
period
in
of
and exemplified
that
they
transition
by the
ideology
drew
belie
from
works
existing
from
the
this
for
to
of
late
instance,
ideology.
historical
specific
specificity
liberal
of,
alongside
a later
such
an opposition.
capitalism
Kafka,
context
The
are
Thus,
represented
Joyce
and Proust,
in
-327or
but
the
opposition
implications
the
of
work
than
all
of
a tentative
construction
should
result
of
have
the
of
separate
in
bestimmten
Freiheit
between
history,
in
In
this
terms
form
as for
in
This
of
explanation
judged
affirmative
bourgeois
artworks
bore
in
goes
discussion
opposition
of
artistic
terms
form
art's
to
negate
to
the
of
"Die
form,
of
the
of
to
possess
in
the
present
because
the
and yet
Marcuse's
is
an der
is
offered
an der
hchsten
but
asserted,
not
autonomy.
the
present.
of
so
no more than
und damit
construction
why Marcuse
how it
haben
to
history,
social
Bilder
artwork's
attributable
This
to
were
transcendence
bourgeois
the
antagonism
epistemologically
explanations
knstlerischen
of
mention
the
quite
although
ignored
characteristics
mediate
artwork
Wirklichkeit
is
present.
explaining
to
be the
part
Marcuse
the
of
such art's
in
occasional
albeit
Marcuse's
bestehenden
causally,
causal
content
often
explained
lack
he failed
festgehalten.
his
no discussion
transcendent,
example:
der
for
Marcuse's
In
least
at
in
more
society
However,
two inter-related,
the
be
for
in
196
art.
must
originated.
except
context
of
to
198
Negation
it
historicity
form
the
cham-
little
and present
art
showed
by spanning
offered
that
of
past
for
which
He relegated
unexplained,
criticism
antago-
repetitive
others
of
the
to
and Brecht
and Lukcs'
he nevertheless
art,
led
Benjamin
detriment
and of
period
that
authors
Adorno
the
he engaged
197
the
mere assertions,
to
literary
such
derived
Marcuse
transitional
interest
the
avoided
genre
ideals;
spheres.
remains
and to
bourgeois
of
this
of
aforementioned
Marcuse
society
society
holding
while
three
a social
autonomy.
to
art
importance
and Lukcs
past
bourgeois
say,
the
of
form
artistic
society.
an opposition
any consideration
of,
of
piece
of
form
early
to
early
of
by Marcuse,
untouched
195
art
one particular
relatively
properties
of
Whereas
period.
pioning
his
Adorno
left
only
not
innate
the
of
between
nism
is
to
was an awareness
the
in
falsely
reduced
from
It
Surrealists,
the
even
the
of
function
Marcuse
deemed early
Marcuse
symbolic
value
a symbolic
they
opposition
no socio-historical
portrayal
of
the
opposition
-328of
to
art
is
society
opposition
of
past
other
Marcuse
inaccuracies
would
reduce
art
experience
orical
his
social
Just
little
renewed
than
as the
very
linkage.
initiatives
new
positive
of
(the
theory
is
of
aesthetics
as a
any hist-
of
emptied
force
be a pditical
of art's
was found
experience
affirmative
for such
the
and,
in
aesthetics,
In
the
of
of any mention
aesthetic
to
paid
because
can only
materialist
Marcuse
that
just
properties
omission
of
state.
artwork
Marcuse,
for
free
Marcuse's
symbolic
theory
an historical
to
attention
difficulties
for
not
departure
bourgeois
the
future
be so,
always
experience,
the
of
constitution.
contribute
their
Art,
content.
flawed
on general
of
in
The
foundation.
and will
on aesthetic
are
point
in
all
aesthetics
but this
as art,
their
be erected
materialist
200
the
above
can only
consequence,
in
symbolic
society
two aesthetics
reveal
is
founded
to
historical
rigorous
society
is
but
society)
present
society
they
any
of
to
Marcuse's
words,
closed
to
art
devoid
still
the
same way
more
created
culture
to
an aesthetics.
8. Conclusion
It
follows
from
two aesthetics
lies
tion
at
Hence
writings
heart
the
the
hybrid
on aesthetics.
sociological
knowledge
of
to underpin
truth
his
result
is
parate
theoretical
of aesthetic
its
his
work.
HIs
explicitly
'Tendenzsthetik'
Unlike
Adorno,
is
belief
social
theory,
that
not an aesthetics
both
strands
questions,
indebtedness
201
Die
or rather
can stand
of
which
Permanenz
the
on its
rely
der
ma y seem to provide
to
to
that
made use of
his
are
an aesthe-
label
form
the
of
categories
view of social
change.
as a book solely
but closer
socio-political
his
for
in
aesthetics
aesthetic
an exception
more specifically
further
no other
on overtly
Kunst,
to
causa-
writings
an accurate
who resorted
Marcuse
was possible,
and
a wish
Marcuse's
'aesthetic'
aesthetic
than
rather
of
character
'political'
between
intention
term
problematic
and epistemological
legitimation.
their
reveals
of
the
of
outline
a distinction
that
erroneous
for
above
by a 'political'
informed
tics.
the
The
two diswritings
treating
scrutiny
texts,
-329Konterrevolution
and
und-Revolte
'Protosocialisme
thoughts
202'
und Gesellschaft.
the drift
theory
of art's
His
detract
it
The dominant
doubtedly
factors
movement's
and peace
Marcuse
form resides
of
Eros
essentially
erotic
for
the
of
being
nature.
the
erotic
image
cipatory
that
qualities
of
the beauty
ectical
opposition
however,
of its
of affirmation
proceeded
by declaring
that
to
art
opposed to society210
a political
are
judged
reality,
mantle
The value
to
provide
although
two
the
artistic
of
i. e. the mannerI
it.
a beauty
thus
in
aesthetic
of
welding
is
to Eros.
regard
and sensuality,
Marcuse,
this
Marcuse's
of
207
work,
a liberating,
Marcuse
an
always
emaninsisted
by means of artistic
form in the dial208
Art's
i. e. in the present.
and negation,
was grounded
beauty,
radicality,
virtue
of art
dons
future
a possible
for
art
that
seen,
theory
how he perceives
and
ecology
movement
with
205
truth.
pleasure
the
as we have
an optimism
un-
were
movement,
in
student
artworks,
beauty
of
the
1970s
dissynchronous
by it,
however,
do not,
student
Marcuse's
of
beauty
the
but,
art
with
imbued with
reference
writings
links
is affected
This
in
aesthetic-political
determinant
central
206
of
conception
They
1960s
of
any activist
Marcuse's
aesthetic
the
aftermath
coexisted
a concept
in it
the
art
in
such
category
in
together
of
and his
experience
is
Eros,
of
of a
aesthetics.
and refoundation
so radically
view
the
theory
out
It
movements.
pessimistic
his
petering
rejects
Indeed,
War,
204
Marcuse's
influenced
explaining
despite
principle.
weaknesses of his
that
Cold
the
Marcuse's
writings,
guiding
Triebstruktur
since
in the direction
production
his
with
which characterises
as his
aesthetics
aesthetics
intentions
Adorno's
Further-
remarks on aesthetics
use of
of artistic
from
off
his
of
political
reception
marks
Adorno's
that
typical
same time
to
is
Capitalisme'.
et
transcend
hypostatise
always
this
lies
social
in artistic
determination.
opposition
for
form,
between
209
art
only
by
Marcuse,
and society
(although,
as we saw earlier,
this
general
position
-330is
from
derived
by Marcuse's
nature
Marcuse
based
conflicts
of
affirmative
In
other
able
also
at
that
artistic
in
Triebstruktur
Marcuse
faced
in
a sense
taken
their
grounding
form
the
the
to
contemporary
the
of
at
production
experience
in
Marcuse's
location
in
change
shield
and of
dissynchronous
art.
libidi-
one which
artform,
of
undertones
fore
the
come to
The difficulties
an ideational
have
sphere
his
of
supports
of
external
such
aesthetics.
epistemological
express
form
Aufklrung
his
of
when the
The ontological
two strands
None-
a particular
of
der
211
only
could
historical
and Dialektik
to Eros,
base'
the
a point
of
society
present
adherence
itself
aesthetic
on the
for
its
to
juncture,
concrete
toll
of
particular,
'base beneath
as historical.
the
of
of
20th
the
of
'otherness',
of
und Gesellschaft
meeting-point
Marcuse,
owing
one particular
regard
and the
opposition
the
historical
theories
not
art's
any society,
allowed
qualities
he
did
-
moreover
of
it
argued
advent
fiction.
he termed
and converged
material
generate
to
a certain
the
words,
for
contradicted
actually
the
general
an image
narrative
reception
culminated
this
to
opposition
Marcuse
the
of
seemed possible
so fundamental
theless,
With
society).
hypostatisation
this
innate
a category
in
no longer
as had earlier
on art's
nous
future
the
and is
situation
unification
was no longer
'universal',
art
as the
and man,
artwork
such
for
claims
form,
century,
historical
a specific
in
social
theory.
The statement
Triebstruktur
in
des ewigen
Kampfes
gegen
fatal
Marcuse
delivered
blow
differences
philosophy
of development,
art's
between
struktur
after
Leiden
to
his
mankind
of
and nature
und Gesellschaft
1941.
the aesthetics
The attempt
that
also
to
forms
extends
refound
the
the
contains
in
of society
at their
of art
The hidden
society.
"ein
nuce
the
is
of
point
to be made responsible
discourse
to Marcuse's
and a psycho-
most crucial
on the
basis
epistemological
concept
Ausdruck
The insurmountable
theory
materialist
stultifies
212
own aesthetics.
transcendence
is
death
that
und Unterdrckung
between an historical
analytical
for
und Gesellschaft
writings
reason
in
relation
of
Trieb-
on aesthetics
the
concept
of
-331Eros
in
and thus
if
specificity,
analysis
of
artefacts
instances
of
the
of
for
not
the
the
Adorno
solutions
future
analyse
Enlightenment
circle
artistic
forms
of
in
Marcuse's
as historical
properties
of
Eros,
by pointing
to
specific
between
obey
the
of
how,
in
as both
and yet
past
and Marcuse
are
research
not
to
ultimately
the
avenues
how Lwenthal
following
Eros)
faced
of
solve
up to
the
as both
becomes
apparent,
the
the dismantling
the
again
but
their
At most
be avoided.
It
problems
of
reason
begs
for
it
art
can be
Pollock's
of the Institut(e)
problem
and
as one
as both
and irrational,
task.
the
mind
to
reason
position
same path,
rational
Here
to
between
aesthetics,
history.
inquiry
can be traced
to Marcuse's
per
and
particular
art's
materialist
adequate
of
follows
pre-
form
artistic
was situated
(since
to
is
flaw
the
materialistically
and object,
tried
Perhaps
when art
an historical
transcendent
form
his
of
circularity
historically
the
two concepts
of
the
artistic
between
ground
rule
subject
and yet
a past
general.
to
the
from
escape
thinking
attempt
both
in the period
not
difference
the
Marcuse's
question
historical
form
concrete
metahistorical
intermediary
regarded
a vicious
characterise
transcendent
that
suggestion
remove
in
and nature
in
does
solution
point
nature.
Eros
of
a loss
to
art.
transcendent
that
the
led
artwork
creation
to
able
the
of
the
to
forfeiting
describe
Marcuse's
dicament,
nature
indeed,
He was not
without
only
concrete
not,
art.
he could
se does
the
which
both
respective
they
mark out
remains
social
now to
theory
in New York.
for
-332CHAPTER
As was the
text
of
case
post-War
Morningside
at
Adorno
a description
in
the
in
New York
at
Berkeley,
United
States
for
as a key
is,
and his
though,
later
The work
both
in
80th
his
ture
the
of
fields
to
works
attitudes
Sein
the
to
2
work
cite
connection
to
towards
sociology
relatively
of
on the
unnoticed.
his
books
sociology
Adorno
to
ignore
also
a sense
'
of
or
Horkheimer
persists
W. Martin
in
work
fields:
he has done
for
Bar a Festschrift
or
footnote
on popular
contribution,
most
Ldke's
particular.
when speaking
Lwenthal's
than
rather
and an invest-
Horkheimer
two related
the
few
last
and Horkheimer's
literature
However,
first
the
in
theory
into
of
culture.
popular
either
In
his
own sake
to Adorno
work
after
1941 which
School.
his
of
its
and critical
here.
and thereby
after
general
study
has gone
to
School
Frankfurt
for
a few reviews
them,
has tended
his
of
studied
in
In
remain
Sociology
of
by Adorno,
now being
to
working
lives.
occupied
and to
Norbert
he still
once
matters
background
the
birthday,
Frankfurt
is
Aufklrung
1949,
in
with
worked
as a Professor
and then
where
but
he preferred
Frankfurt
con-
Institut(e);
the
with
producing
limelight
and elucidation
these
referring
work
he undertook
that
of
the
we wish
an elaboration
igation
into
precisely
that
work
return
der
However,
to
California,
of
Institut(e)
to
project,
America'
of
as Marcuse
Dialektik
of
agitation.
than
'Voice
University
and Marcuse,
fascist
rather
the
section
the
geographical
company with
same time
Prejudice
in
of
he has emerged
years
It
Studies
on the
parted
in
work
by his
made difficult
the
last
on the
Lwenthal's
situating
Lwenthal
roughly
at
and Horkheimer
Guterman
is
Institut(e).
the
Heights
some extent
work,
theory
critical
from
separation
Marcuse's
with
readers
comment is
of
culthe
a neglect
and texts
on
representative
Lwenthal:
Begriff
der Ideologiekritik
Marx
Hegel
ist
wie
noch an einem,
Negation
Verfahren
gleichermaen
der bestimmten
verpflichteten,
orienLwenthal
tiert.
hier
Annahme eines
die Adornosche
teilt
noch nicht
'universellen
Verblendungszusammenhangs'.
3
-333Ldke
here
refers
Lwenthal
In
one which
Man
first
and at
with
him shows
Nazi
terror,
and its
partial
to
similar
he spoke
its
nor
i. e.
some of
that
himself
the
'total
fascism's
most
by this
aspect
and he thus
Man:
bear
out
Ldke's
lose
victim
fascism
but
the
Helmut
its
the
at
Atomization
conducted
suggestion.
In
discussing
forgetting
of
history"
"his
moved in
thorough
of
consciousness
ich
society,
quality,
found
School
economy
of
last
was this
Frankfurt
nie
political
politicisation
It
the
territory
wollte
its
neither
population.
upheld
glance
Dubiel
In Mitmachen
as being
is
Terror's
"4 Lwenthal
Aufklrung.
by Adorno,
to
be
the
global
to
he considered
by the
more than
existence
the
of
theories
any rigorous
historico-political
force
School
a merger
of
been influenced
Pollock
and Neumann
between
connection
sweep of
Marcuse's
of
have
to
der
Dialektik
social
theory
political
Aufklrung,
that
with
of
and Horkheimer.
his
similarity
of
denied
interview
members of
findings,
fascism
of
instead
attempting
beyond
our
a brief
the
and
feature.
terrible
and the
economy
Despite
to
that
Indeed,
in
the
of
distinctness
Institut(e)
mythology,
mobilization'
maintained,
contrast
of
theory
this
that
proper.
seems
implemented
theories
effect
der
new quality
the
culture
a singular
and non-identity
imply
tormentors,
on popular
we detected
work
literature
of
a separation
such
"complete
a
making
Dialektik
petit-bourgeois
its
Adorno
in
and his
of
Lwenthal
In
attempt
sociology
writings
the
remarks
to
the
in
leaving
do not
these
success
that
of
his
with
critique
Institut(e)
after
on the
earlier
need not
the
work
below,
alterations
This
essay
his
of
ideology
the
of
and its
between
gulf
to
disbanding
Lwenthal's
of
to
approach
and Marcuse.
the
be outlined
examination
was alien
Horkheimer
after
the
his
in
no connection
As will
authored.
arbitrary.
purity
as bearing
it
and regards
Lwenthal's
to
solely
their
inaccurate
assessment
between
his
theory
of
"Mankind
today
views
of
and those
anti-semitism.
Dialektik
of
der
Adorno
He stated
has so tremendously
Aufklrung's
origins
and Horkheimer
in
improved
Terror's
its
extends
Atomization
technology
as to
the
-334largely
itself
render
had elaborated
the
state
on,
potential
and to
etc.,
and institutionalised
Dialektik
der
"5 He went
superfluous.
mass unemployment,
these
adjudge
In
on the
for
reminiscent
future
of
Lwenthal
industry
culture
by
production
manipulated
words
ttmnes Pollock
the
mention
be a precondition
to
administration.
Aufklrung
on to
terror
in
thechapter
remarked:
It
of
in
the
converge
to
endeavour
Aufklrung
of
Lwenthal's
influence
correctly
In
after
discussion
we will
exerted
by Dialektik
der
it
coexists
as forming
way the
this
therefore
manner
what
perceives
on literature.?
clearly
culture
administered
and in
writings
Ldke
work
work
sociological
that
truths
The different
forms
of
culture',
and these
two distinct
'art'
qualities
course
Lwenthal
and
two
of
his
to
be traced
the
relation
colleagues
erstwhile
methodiogies
'popular
whereas
of
took
culture'
precisely
then
in
the
two
their
were
were,
'art'
of
and
shown to
fields.
respective
predetermined
supposed
of
to
first
truth
on the
and
8
divergent
fields
subsequently
therefore
these
forms
by means of
definitions
respective
were
in
between
culture
popular
different
contained
two separate,
starkly
inherent
truth
in
distinguished
be uncovered
only
truths
has
Lwenthal
on the
art
as his
Aufklrung
for
the
could
by Lwenthal
taken
to
approach
these
der
fields,
He asserted
other.
that
Dialektik
to
interrelated
albeit
the
how this
negation'
Lwenthal's
following
the
Lwenthal's
in
reflected
The relation
of
In
passage.
and of
become clear.
will
the
rationality
exactly
'determinate
framework
between
above
pinpoint
is
the
with
instrumental
strategies.
in
other
words,
'popular
exist
by applying
The definitions
their
respective
be established
in
research.
an 'immanent'
approach
to art,
-335as the
Adorno
methodology
Lwenthal
to.
adhered
this
explained
methodology
as follows:
Emphatically
the analysis
stated,
even for the
of literature,
It
sociologist,
remains
and ought to remain one of immanence.
begins and ends with
the artist's
to study
statement...
an attempt
in literature
the social
and private
matters
ambience o. f intimate
these are specifically
and to try to show that...
conditioned
and
determined
9
by
climate
and
ethos.
a
specific
social
...
That
is
to
artwork
is
Lwenthal
say,
This
wider
it
that
mass culture
11
art.
description
studies
art
of
Lwenthal
of
as that
which
analysis
of
authentic
not
be examined
characterised
that
what
The fact
that
popular
art
accordingly
purely
and Hrkheimer
informed
which
ies.
Lwenthal
culture,
rather
in
took
than
that
this
that
in
terms
was,
the
in
its
the
other
defini-
the
as the
separate
to
The truth
obeyed
products
lack
of
possessed
that
defined
definition
to
critical
by
it
was
Adorno
status.
produced
mass culture
immanence.
that
were
be the
had to
Lwenthal
different
to
an
antithesis.
art's
laws
a priori
to
applied
as art,
truth
and structure
criteria
was its
culture
(physical)
the
content
words,
same manner
structure.
mass cultural
subjecting
be
provided
spatially
of
by means of
mass culture
difference
could
not
same could
just
sociological
it
i. e.
and therefore
as signifying
popular
different
had found
art
in
scrutin-
he suggested
mass culture
existed
had a different
culture
of its
was a result
It
artworks.
conclude
whereas
art-
12
both
and also
Lwenthal
the
became interlinked,
culture
the
context.
reductively,
of
art
which
be examined
not
society
one another.
artwork
could
could
in
culture
popular
the
of
this
for
as
10
Conversely,
culture.
an investigation
determined
each
ignored,
and understood
reflection
framework
the
defined
it
be studied
could
'is
not
than,
perceiving
andexamining
on popular
work
literature,
the
within
rather
context
however,
and popular
surroundings
Since
social
Consequently,
of
of
his
be a direct
to
of
tions
in
carefully
be held
a wider
from
literature
of
statement',
to
approaches
constellation,
ised
said
in
study
'artist's
the
pursue
sociolcg}cal
be located
to
work
to
and attempted
now common in
commenced his
to
those
as commoditof
investigation,
mass
as
-336and Horkheimer
Adorno
definition
had done,
can be accorded
an approach,
however,
more room to
explore
instead
of having
The main
define
the
in
terms
functions
of
on determining
Lwenthal's
being
it
of
advantage
structural
in
than
of
an assumption.
that
it
leaves
popular
Such
Lwenthal
in
culture
society
constitution.
is
forced
it
that
as "the
constitt*fed
this
that
its
definition
be seen whether
to
remains
status
tactical
to concentrate
disadvantage
art
any other
has the
it
so that
him to
to
counterconcept
popular
culture":
Today,
the character
artistic
products
are losing
of spontaneity
by the phenomena of popular
more and more and are being replaced
but a manipulated
culture,
which are nothing
reproduction
of
as it
reality
This
is...
can be construed
statement
immanence of its
dent.
form,
Consequently,
form.
cendent
"increase
in
fulfilment.
of
the
mined
the
of
these
did
not
dissynchronicity
scriptive
or
analyse
but
Marcuse.
Lwenthal
Firstly,
he argued,
avoided
by means of
secondly,
he considered
impact.,
sociological
sought
Unlike
method,
to pay attention
author.
although
to
form,
i. e.
the
outside
deterimplied
they- were
for
analysis
treat
its
framework
the
reception
a centre
within
and to external
be
not
16
question,
as a piece
"oppositional
and
reasons.
in
artwork
a pre-
by Adorno
could
purely
its
of
two specific
an artwork
reduced
functioning
of
for
or
respectively
or non-conformism
adopted
to a work's
First
Lwenthal
contemporaneity
positions
an. immanent
that
individual
greater
whether
an
mankind
be assessed.
to
or whether
its
conformism
the approaches
art
of
as elaborated
these
e. g. as 'beautiful'
17
ls
both
a work's
solely
'culture',
for
aesthetics
such a trans-
allows
to
transcen-
he used.
either
sociologically,
a political
in
qualities
art
has still
be addressed
must
form
this
as a step
case
is
which possesses
Lwenthal
be the
should
question
as that
the
of
it
of society:
experience
Lwenthal
the
"genuine
and
existence
a priori
decided
to
by virtue
art,
a reproduction
according
Why this
that
signify
can be defined
art
insight"
"14
to
surpasses
Moreover,
however,
all,
and,
13
thrust
of
and
Lwenthal's
the
artwork,
influences
on
-337Lwenthal
the
this
applied
writings
Goethe,
Lopez
of
Racine
and ending
examined
the
al
of
point
studies
in
themes
He outlined
the
the
texts
with
Shakespeare,
of
and Post-Romantics,
of
Strindberg
of
these
he wished
course
starting
discussions
via
German Romantics
Naturalism
the
literature
of
range
moving
the
onto
of
dominant
view.
a wide
and Cervantes,
and Voltaire
with
to
method
Lwenthal
and Ibsen.
authors
from
to
as follows:
take
a sociologic-
Die
Tatsachen
der Epoche,
in der sie (artworks)
gesellschaftlichen
Analyse
der Charaktere
geschaffen
wurden,
und die gesellschaftliche
der
Sinn und Funktion
selbst
geben uns das Material,
mit dessen Hilfe
Kunstwerke
18
verstanden
werden kann.
He connected
to
this
studies
ion
project,
literature's
of
and attitude
minants
of
the study
level,
Lwenthal
the
addressed
be distinguished
as far
the
from
Lwenthal's
literary
was both
sense
that
its
werke
sind
immer
as the
ularly
,,
22
ution,
the
specific
Sujets
that
auf
this
method
it
that
literary
intimate
sociology
"die
und Weise
would
reveal
of
20
of
assumption
of
the
that
art-
in
the
was prbate
"Kunst-
one person,
"21
worden,
social
in
the general
social
climate
zu schreiben.
certain
ber
its
constit-
and
bestimmte
"23 Lwenthal
sociological
particDen-
spezialisierter
bewegen,
truth.
each
was equally
Leute
in
artwork
artistic
of
conception
to
practised,
commonly
An artwork
is
-
material
priority
on the
and foremost
first
hervorgebracht
artwork
relations,
Art
his
is
den Einzelmenschen
the
in order
is here,
and it
artwork's
concern
to reconstruct
socio-cultural
bestimmte
nature.
Individuen
"auf
was an
was possible
eine
in
was the
the
on the
was founded
some emphasis
reception
for
-
as it
from
deter-
social
important.
literature
he derived
and social
claimed
of
posit-
social
placed
and its
sociology
insisted
von einzelnen
author
Lwenthal
is
culture
of
on the
and effect,
character
sociology
production
Lwenthal
for
social
sociology
private
position
literary
this
an importance
analysis,
work
social
as Lwenthal's
as judgements
of an artwork
sociology,
on the
reflections
Above all,
of popular
At a methodological
in
as well
success.
the artwork's
that
course,
author
of the interaction
on an analysis
to ascertain
the
as a literary
to
referred
function,
social
book's
of a given
best
perhaps
19'
hoped
character-
-338istics
were
he carried
words,
as is
artwork
In
in
the
literary
image
of
psychology
to
attributable
eratur
als
both
and in
the
Lwenthal
the
24
Society's
in
the
artwork's
in
the
particular
traits
this
of
each
'sorrow'
or
Lwenthal
In
to
had entered
The greater
of
humanity,
"die
der
When analysing
of
literature,
solcher
Mensch
was based.
to
Ibsen
themes
such
'love'
as
for
instan-
had portrayed
and completely
sich
of
at
in
die
verschiedenen
which
the
audience
the
essence
as the
zentralen
Zeiten
concentrated
can be classed
portrait
because
Probleme-aufdecken,
on only
von
27
one historical
as bourgeois,
in
this
of
he observed,
fhlte
humanity
(Greatness
presence
betroffen
an
its
of
of
the
time.
particular
at
argued
more accomplished
was fruitful,
types
Lwenthal
that
that
portray
idealistically
Werke knnen
literature
namely
these
showed
which
the
Lwenthal
enquiry
literature
was viewed
determined
An analysis
Analysen
denen
is
'great'
he, suggested,
author,
terms
attitudes
mode of
human 'types'
of
and how it
Lwenthal's
property).
that
images
the
be
therefore
could
human relationships
into
psychological
level
important
of
26
this
epistemological
"Lit-
des psychischen
description
it
attention
them.
time
great
studied
transformed
addition
paid
works of literature.
of the market-place
and not
context:
in various
ce, Lwenthal
an
retain
a character's
the
What I believe
is unique to literature
is that
stand the successes
or failures
of socialization
25
typical
in history.
moments and situations
As a consequence,
tools
He spoke
author.
of
on which
the
was objective
person
description
society
to
Vermittlung
gesellschaftlichen
overt
about
the
of
into
literature.
of
artworks
that
period
other
psychoanalytical
used
he judged
all
infiltration
assumptions
stated
above
In
society
of
studies
Lwenthal
for
der
instead
that
was written
analysis.
sociological
sociological
subjective
Dokumentation
Innenraums.
traced
of
a text
which
society,
theory,
sociology,
the
into
of
contemporary
critical
in
society
forms
other
artwork
in
with
the
of
via
usual
keeping
his
just
be found
to
not
inhabitants
the
of
typg
and restricted
-339his
to
study
Lwenthal
with
two genres
theory
a critical
for
society,
investigation
this
viewed
this
within
of
he claimed
starting
the
point
had reached.
to
ature
Lwenthal's
then,
effect,
bourgeois
literature
to
wished
play.
keeping
as in
contemporary
understand
He related
the
the
which
specific
property
authors
quality
Aufklrung
liter-
bourgeois
to
he considered
which
as its
der
Dialektik
of
seiner
took
he attributed
literature
of
literature
bourgeois
of
study
des
Kunst ist,
Gesellschaft
conclusions
a general
into
and the
novel
that:
Das Wichtigste
an brgerlicher
Individuums
in der modernen
Bedrohung
28
schildert.
In
namely
that
society
the
type,
be its
to
'truth':
fr
Die Literatur
das Bewutsein
immer wieder
weckt in den Lesern
der
den unberbrckbaren
den Kontrollansprchen
Abgrund zwischen
der
Interessen
Institutionen
den
gesellschaftlichen
wahren
und
Mehrheit
der Menschen.
29
In
this
sense,
in
that
it
Lwenthal
globally
literature.
It
literature
this
follows
or his
sociological
maintained,
by means of
for
of
form
the
literature
by conducting
series
of
in
the
texts
literature
which
Die
die
'truth'
and for
its
a study
of
diachronic
established
that
in
must
and hence
were
both
question).
involved
at
at
precisely
such
latter
the
being
a series
given
time
a work
and place.
Thus,
of
junctures,
truths
'empirical'
both
in
took
society
historical
main
constitutes
Lwenthal
sociological
and
of
ahistorical.
of
certain
comparable
Lwenthal's
society,
form
be discovered,
a particular
theoretical
30
only
criticism
literature
criticize
explanation
artistic
be 'progressive'
to
one historical
be considered
could
absence
to
either
a sociological
inherent
this
from
that
this
definition
Literature's
innately
quality
from
literature
all
by definition
was adjudged
he had deduced
although
held
(i.
e.
could
a
be
exhibited
on bourgeois
writings
studies,
the
purpose
of
was:
fr
Hauptquellen
als
und die Gesellschaft
-340Although
the
far
transparent,
from
mentioned
logic
just
reading.
The sociological
for
the
Die
he found
between
pertinently
brgerlichen
the
at
value
the
critical
intention
time
what
either
of
namely
it
writing
literature
in
and social
bourgeois
do,
work
concealed
individual
of
artistic
discover
to
order
is
of
Lwenthals
of
in
truth
relation
as he remarked
titles
society
a particular
concept
indicates
statement
literature
about
to
pre-given
as the
studied
revealed
pertaining
the
this
earlier,
Lwenthal
that
behind
of
or
is
one
environment,
art:
Schichten
zu sehen,
wnschten
zwar, sich im Spiegel
da ihr materialistisches
Ich in zarten
sie wnschten
aber zugleich,
Gefhlen
verhllt
und dadurch anziehender
gemacht wurde. 32
This
investigation
that
studying
various
than
consider
all
focus
Das Bild
to
Cervantes,
which
art
involved
relation
between
the
two,
of
works
Lwenthal
the
interpreted
his
illustrate
d6s Menschen
individuality
medium of
forms
which
seeing
the
through
society
the
on a number
In
of
of
Literatur,
Don Quixote
as the
in
was positive
Lwenthal
first
it
that
discussion
rather
will
findings.
main
der
in
the
but
Lwen-
devoted
depiction
did
of
involve
not
much praise
bourgeois
an affirmation
society:
Ende
Don Quixote
Individuum
Konflikt,
das
dem
in
am
symbolisiert
einen
Dieser
Gegebenheiten
an der Gewalt der gesellschaftlichen
zerschellt.
Konflikt
Motiv
in der Literatur
sollte
ein durchgngiges
whrend der
folgenden
Epoche der Neuzeit
33
werden.
It
is
typical
of
as symbolizing
between
described
certain
to
and social
the
from
regarded
Lwenthal
properties.
and refrained
content
Lwenthal
that
work
as he did
symbolization
symbolized
his
content
of
for
searching
critique.
This
paid
that
Cervantes'
as much attention
which
a direct
process
characters
to
was actually
correspondence
of
symbolization
was
as follows:
Cervantes
ist,
Entdeckung
der
konformistisch,
Intention.
34
kurz
gesagt,
menschlichen
realistisch
in allen
seinen Werken auf dem Wege zur
Natur.
Der Proze ist
kritisch
und nonin der
in der Methode und idealistisch
-341Unlike,
for
Lwenthal
in
the
referred
narrative,
time
place,
the
fiction.
did
not
cannot
but
derives
the
the
of
"sie
these
first
cost
from
is
categories
his
in
one
comment on
he did
first
in
illustrated
and
Mae der
35
the
work
While
in
example
code of
his
in
im zunehmenden
categories
as time,
such
others.
Gesellschaft,
zu seiner
portrayal
and the
the
for
two,
entspringen
other
factors
qualities
of
symbolism
realistic
intention,
all
the
to
of
a variety
at
the
Menschen
derive
equivalency
them out
plays
des selbstbewuten
to
from
the
solely
authorial
underline
French
on literature,
be attributed
interlinked
one of
he might
proceed
to
Lwenthal
classical
comments
interpretation,
of
single
context
Lukacs'
example,
Beziehung
then
not
This
two.
Lwenthal
a remark
made
on Mrike:
Er leidet
Welt,
an dieser
und er hat sie,
herrschenden
Verhltnisse
gesellschaftlichen
brgers
in ihr fhren
mu. 36
Lwenthal
thus
different
to
how this
Mrike
this
informing
causation
affected
form
writing
works
Mrike's
could
Indeed,
work
style.
and went
his
because
not
in
position
they
be allocated
Lwenthal
Lwenthal
did
that
to
elsewhere
not
reduce
discussed
a good example
comfortably
speculated
demonstrate
suggested
but
society.
provided
non-conformism
on to
Lwenthal
and psychologistically,
precisely
that
class.
to
Mrike's
underlying
Cervantes'
melancholically
of
literature
social
a causation
that
wrote
Mrike's
uncovered
der
er aufgrund
weil
das Leben eines Spie-
of
it is exactly
in marginality,
is to say in a situation
that
overtly
from social
the social
as far removed as possible
that
reality,
becomes most visible.
in literature
character
of feeling
and actions
The critical
tone of Mrike,
Shakespeare,
dissatisfaction
to Lwenthal's
place
in society
that
mind it
that
or Cervantes,
accompanied
social
their
that
matter
as was the
marginality,
critical
or for
attitude.
in society,
good literature.
37
In other
words,
-342Lwenthal
did
comes particularly
land'
It
movement.
certain
negative
Lwenthal
is
criticized
a realistic
appraisal
Brgertums
of
seine
Lwenthal
century,
social
delineation
onwards
instance
Haltung
zufriedenen
schaftlich
a critical
It
forms
opposite
in
the
the
of
of
creating
project
ideological
studied
Lwenthal
that
mooted
'inauthentic'
influence
the
of
potential
and thus
that
serve
was only
such
conformity,
the
to
at
audience,
stronger
legitimate
this
at
the
point
the
the
that
wirt-
and remains
the
end of
by,
expressed
least
have
the
effect
status
quo.
affirmative
the
on the
In
that
the
19th
as it
culture
to
words,
he
century.
were,
off
For
literature
author
other
unearths
conformity
literature.
of
pressure
of
his
to
true
been triggered
mass production
greater
individuality
sociology
The period
till
in literature.
bourgeois
literary
positions.
beginning
new modes of
Ibsen,
critical
might
selbst-
der
Schilderung
on critical
of
the
literature
have
it
from
stretches
"Der
that
conformity
of social
even
and non-ideological
German literature,
can be summed up as
ideologies
remarks
a socially
point
.,,
portrayal
or
an
40
hidden
his
found
die
entspricht
Klasse
of
in
of
of
From this
class.
Lwenthal
work
literature
into
social
mid 19th
the
of
"ideologisation
growing
be identified
could
Freytag's
Cervantes,
works
to
des deutschen
The realism
intrusion
gradual
des Brgers
representing
wider
Unsicherheit
of these
study
and partly
der
unselbstndigen
Lwenthal's
through
Ausdruck
ideology
Gustav
in
partly
time
"ein
the
time.
the
example,
relations
symbolized
such works
for
power
the
Deutsch-
Gutzkow,
social
Interessen.,
in
be-
of
his
of
38
This
structure
extant
made according
an underlying,
detected
Wally,
of
social
'Junges
the
social
bourgeoisie
grand
eigenen
i. e.
dominant
positive
literature.
of
Lwenthal
character
concluded,
"39
conflict;
explicit
for
the
represented
ber
studies
the
the
the
he made of
that
of
in
investigate
to
a sociology
noticeable
that
unwittingly
Wally
the
qualities
remarked
because
in
clear
try
from
be gained
to
characteristics
however,
not,
came into
the
could
produce
for
by the
texts
Lwenthal
its
own or
-343indeed
came into
had considered
being,
bourgeois
all
Marcuse
whereas
in
on the
essay
be affirmative.
to
culture
his
subject
Lwenthal
observed:
Die zugrundeliegende
Frage war, ob das 19. Jahrhundert
mit seiner
Prgung ein guter Nhrboden fr die Entstarken materialistischen
wicklung von Gre sein konnte. 41
This
chronological
that
while
healthy
its
Moliere's
in
in
Goethe's
writing
Meister
"on
lay
43
and individual
conformism
42,
individuality
Wilhelm
instance,
had found
Lwenthal
work
furthered
it
that
for
can be seen,
precision
because
be
to
the
of
time
of
between
borderline
the
fact
the
conformity
Lwenthal
protest.,
in
more generally
proposed
that:
Hinter aller
Tragik,
die sich durch das Drama der deutschen Klassik
liegt
letztlich
Vertrauen in allgemein anerkannte
zieht,
ein tiefes
Tugenden und Werte verborgen.
44
In this
sense Lwenthal
literature
in
This
is
the
focus
was found
follow
and tacit
to
social
be a non-conformist
attitudes
society
as accurately
use of
first
namely
a "Proze
and his
narrative.
der
endltigen
Gottfried
Keller's
espousal
of
'natural',
social
45
and Keller.
Spielhagen
he had refused
despite
life,
in
Rather,
Spielhagen
as possible,
the
tried
even
to
to
down to
present
his
traced
an opposite
tendency,
ins
schweizerische
Kleinbr-
Einordnung
disparagement
'organic'
customs.
intention
meaning
Lwenthal
or
values
and authorial
because
and as objectively
person
in
'deep'
a
had.
with
Spielhagen
precisely
he may have
political
gertum"46
and find
trends
of
studies
as depicted
conformity
character
affirmative
Lwenthal's
of
agreement
authorial
between
connection
from social
drew a line
of
all
matters
economic
ties:
Die organische
Einordnung des individuellen
Lebens ist von Kellers
kleinbrgerlicher
Haltung aus gesehen die Aufnahme des Menschen in
Scho oder in vterliche
Fhrung. 47
einen 'mtterlichen'
For
Lwenthal,
conservative
awareness
this
world
of
the
amounted,
views
world's
nolens
antagonistic
true
essence.
to
volens,
both
Keller
to
a legitimation
social
thus
change
created
of
and to
an
an ideology
coupling
criticalness,
cast
literature
and ideology,
of conformity
permitted
different
in
to
causality
and construction
posit
Marcuse,
Like
to
Lwenthal
art
a 'promesse
provides
before
him,
thus
literature
of
immediate
held
this
that
confines
he concluded
truth
ist
wirklicher
it
was only
examination
of
like
this
of
the
its
although
that
of
such
of
such
to
Tempest,
of
literature
also
a form
because
case
Knstler,
is
the
for
such
broke
51
the
artistic
otherwise
was
In Lwenthal's
i. e.
conception
its
in
was more
'real'
quality.
Cervantes'
critical
precisely
confines
the
symbolic
of
feudalism,
of
of
exemplification
a transcendent,
to
description
Cervantes'
by contrasting
suffocating
boundaries
of
the
and society.
uncovered
beyond
das darstellt,
transcendent,
Lwenthal
in
presented
knowledge
der
individual
ob Schmerz und
blo eine Folge
ist,
oder
definition
of
interaction
Lwenthal
which
weaving
constructed
'Eingedenken'
From this
a transcendent
was of
individuality
its
those
was the
image
of
selbst.
art
interaction
validity
nevertheless
character:
Wirklichkeit
sense
Shakespeare's
in
es der
be the
a"state
provided
ist
die
in
and space.
art
portrayal
of
artwork
it
als
non-conformism,
portrait
that
in
The artistic
because
time
"Deshalb
unattainable:
to
truth
artistic
of
in
truth
de bonheur':
human condition
the
and
des gesellschaftlichen
Reservoir
des geformten
des
der die Mglichkeit
49
Die Frage,
die der Knstler
der Menschheit
stellt,
Angst notwendige
Elemente
Schicksals
menschlichen
der gesellschaftlichen
50
Bedingungen
sind.
Lwenthal
meaning.
stated:
ist wirklich
die Botschaft
der Spannung,
Erlsten.
Kunst ist
in der Tat das groe
nicht
Protestes
Unglck,
gegen das gesellschaftliche
Glcks
durchschimmern
lt.
gesellschaftlichen
as had Marcuse
true
of
a concept
Kunst
He suggested,
its
of non-conformism
Lwenthal
48
to hide
over an object
be socially
its
image.
was,
the
Thus,
affirmative,
own affirmative
true
-345Obwohl
immer wieder
der
auch die Literatur
zur Rechtfertigung
Machtverhltnisse
hlt
dient,
gesellschaftlichen
sie trotzdem
das im allgemeinen
immer jenes Sehnen des Menschen lebendig,
Gesellschaft
in der bestehenden
keine Erfllung
finden
kann.
Kummer und Trauer
Elemente
der brgerlichen
sind die wesentlichen
Literatur.
52
Lwenthal
clearly
continually
to
dominant
this
viewed
ideology
social
be effective,
which
of
art
be completely
Lwenthal
manner,
of
that
and Marcuse's
the
conception
of
in
ideology.
social
nature
the
of
an advocacy
Lwenthal
the
nature,
of
did
nature
55
Strindberg,
mentioned
to
which
for
artwork
instance,
reference.
per
cannot
implicit
pieces
of
championing
the
thus
Lwenthal
literature,
of
the
tends
dominant
the
his
in
both
view
the
form)
and
nature.
vis--vis
ideology
the
of
portrayal
Indeed,
itself.
an ideology
such
suggest
external
form,
Artistic
a frame
that
ideological
literature,
class:
'artistic'
within
artwork.
'inauthentic'
social
53
54
in
to
von der
zu befreien.
or
this
of
notion
in
beauty
the
does
anti-domination
"sich
as
beauty
by that
into
founded
i. e.
truth
a discussion
of
Adorno
and simultaneously
content
as ideological
analysis
to
of
the
concept
carried
dissimilar
consisted
he meant
ideology
be classed
se non-ideological.
certain
or
being
a positioning
the
logic
this
from
art
den Menschen
investigate
it
In
a particular
the
instrumental
was then
Lwenthal's
in
is
character
Not only
of
ber
it
ideology.
implies
thus
(either
he came to
when Lwenthal
the
Natur
however,
not,
social
the
affirmative
truth)
artistic
literature
a certain
closest
in
in
conformism
to
an adherence
of
experience
der
if
(a conception
also
the
reiterated
criticalness.
of
complement
it
that
the
truth
symbolic
but
Herrschaft
of
by its
truth
defined
position
negated
dominant
the
artwork,
An ideological
that
grounding
of
Lwenthal
suggests
marginality
sociological
berwltigenden
of
the
respective
uncovered
inherent
turn
deduced
in
truth
in
imply
seem to
would
be constantly
to
needs
to
can never
This
itself.
reassert
as having
de-affirmation
of
process
of
artworks
character
in
their
are
of
-346Geschichtsverlauf
Im tatschlichen
fgt
sich die Literatur
recht
der herrschenden
Schicht
in den gesamten Herrschaftsapparat
ein.
dazu, ein gesellschaftliches
die Literatur
dient
immer vornehmlich
der herrschenden
Bewutsein
das mit den Interessen
zu schaffen,
Mchten bereinstimmt:
56
This
its
via
'cultural'
as a
treatment
no influence
on the
oppositionelle
zen in der Literatur
als Kulturinhalte,
hinstellt.
57
Stokraft
exercise
form.
artworks
Nevertheless,
by definition
a particular
If
ideological
also
changing
must
also
to
the
above
the
with
must
is
at
it
the
This
time.
or
treated
in
part
from
in
by its
non-
a virgin
the
of
the
seem
would
defined
meaning
being
art
by society
artwork
truth
art's
case,
from
be distinguished
then
beautiful
all
as passing
phase,
change,
least
consider
of
passage
as being
quotation,
used
until
an ideological
to
state
structure:
by Lwenthal
literature
Lwenthal
then
defined
were
be non-ideological
manner.
reception,
social
could
artwork
Literatur
according
to
the
of
society
the
and therefore
object,
shape
into
integration
Tendenund
radikaler
radikaler
blo
indem
sie
man
wird erheblich
verringert,
oder gar als schne Form
als amsante Zerstreuung
Die
Paradoxically,
by its
of the artwork
accommodation
gut
Denn
mass/popular
culture?
Lwenthal's
inexactitude
discussion
of
of
of
the
literature.
the
"Stimme
the
works
certainly
He was then
der
Verlierer
he treated
pre-1945,
be negated.
could
pest War
not
class
was able
to
were
from
he was able
the
to
to
define
art
to
in
or
find
an ideology
19th
modern
at
all,
literature.
and for
59
to
be
a determinate
works
particular
from
heard.
Since
century,
which
all
and most
either
in
them or,
was an ideology
platform
made itself
18th
or
art,
present
as the
literature
of
symbolised
im Weltproze58
He applied
.
be applied
able
non-ideology
ideologies
By avoiding
deliberate.
quite
or
Lwenthal
explicit
in an understanding
and to
ideology
literature,
more specific,
negation
intrinsic
the
however,
is,
good reason:
only
the
that
rarely
method
could
-347Lwenthal
Although
forced
the
to
affirm
question
art
in
it
would
in
Lwenthal's
considered
be so without
20th
ceasing
but
ich
immer
forms
could
form
per
that
he described
bourgeois
both
bourgeois
novels
then,
This
led
the
completely
not
type of literary
the artwork,
sociology,
is
such
its
because
of
the
character
construct
ist
discussed
are,
society
of
the
an aesthetics,
after
in
arguments
form
of
dialectical
the
The
present.
both
they
which
present.
but
Kunst
of various
'authentic',
in
Mitmachen
in
how artistic
these
and in
if
for
nach meiner
an analysis
possessing
production
could
da die
one particular
literature
he discussed
affirmative
did
of
it
society
that
wird,
complemented
origin
society,
predilection
Position,
Marcuse
tacit
an investi-
of
surprising
Adorno offered
whereas
of
and dramas
and negative,
literary
60
in
for
assumed
"Adornos
least
a closed
lack
or
hereingedrngt
social
time
a quirk
- at
words,
be produced,
hardly
is
Lwenthal
to
of
Lwenthal
Adorno:
society
how the
at
Lwenthal
a certain
It
to
society.
literature
properties
and the
oppose
not
that
be closed.
hypothesis
the
ideology:
then
other
Therefore
is
evidence
berechtigt.
se opposed
affirmative
be art.
Defensivpositionen
vollkommen
that
to
any
class
In
still
that
art
ideological,
no longer
could
and truth
no clear
be art.
Aufklrung's
art
he returned
nie
mehr in
Ansicht
to
is
art
he left
work
art
authentic
possess
cannot
literature
century
1945 tendentially
wollte
der
that
literature,
earlier
such
was still
Marcuse's
with
of
would
it
-
Dialektik
Lwenthal
of
definition
If
art
dissynchronous
not
society
construction
with
gation
his
be ideology.
agreement
not
from
a closed
itself
or
whether
keeping
in
e.
whether
followed
produced
(i.
society
open of
it
existed)
as to
was ambiguous
In
rather
arise
effect,
perfected
sociology.
the tracing
of'society
in the immanence of
of the artwork
in
-348Lwenthal's
ambiguity
of
nature
deployed
in
used
sociological
techniques.
that
culture
reductively,
dient
logische
himself
to
culture
on its
to
bipolar
to
avoid
the
which
social
art,
such
nature
conditions
the
relation
whether
it
general
social
cultural
of
into
took
the
of
from
restricting
of
mass
that
account
and the
social
this
of
be treated
sozialpsycho-
effects
psychological
mediation
of
Lwenthal
an error
65
a study
personal,
would
be to
analysis
of
relation
He then
mass culture
of
the
it
bore
could
the
lower
classes,
to
contemporary
economic
66
as a whole.
arrived
having
applied
culture
the
two are
these
criteria
synonyms
a set
in
and cultural
of
the
relation
between
the
it
effect
or
not
surrounding
The conclusions
to
the
Lwenthal's
study
work
it
and the
intellectual
of
which
the
and
Lwenthal
mass or
- will
of
question
finally,
and,
at
of
effect
had on serious
the
criticism,
according
criteria
be evaluated:
phenomenon
and conditions
the
historical
constructed
mass culture,
climate
implanted
a general
within
of
was a solely
production
the
die
auf
a priori
Massen-
kulturelle
he refrained
on one side
effects
dissemination
However,
American
only
could
as
such
by assuming
Hinweis
als
and instead,
only
framework.
theoretical
the
Linie
of
it
"Die
that
on popular
work
methods
that
those
to
nature.
socio-psychological
to
erster
was a study
his
In
change
a nature
example,
of
different
appropriation
this
for
consumers64
concentrate
its
order
such
an investigation
When approaching
clarified.
62
the
of
question
techniques
post-War
latter
this
empirical-evaluative
Masse. "63
der
mass culture
ignore
In
uns in
Struktur
so that
was of
the
somewhat
He justified
suggesting,
produktion
of
more to
in
is
towards
literature.
theory's
It
analytical
used
of
far
critical
popular
is
society
discussion
he resorted
culture
culture.
he showed
Lwenthal
his
in
popular
present
culture,
popular
were
the
that
analysis
closed
analysis
of
61
popular
be interpreted
-349with
to
respect
'culture
industry'.
The very
titles
correcticn.
to
for
the
relation
of
Lwenthal's
Adorno
Lwenthal
altered
hypothesis
on mass culture's
Kultur
solche
als
it
argued,
high
with
that
buy bestsellers.
to
continued
popular
his
actual
culture
manner in which
back
the, opposing
70
subject.
mind,
culture
was,
laid
Goethe
anticipated
about
Empirically,
the
England,
literary
goods
reading
public"71
In short,
literary
or
all
for
public's
desire
studied
to
"produced
there.
to
meet
these
for
in
on the
first
arose.
for
on the
had,
they
popular
on whether
as in
pointed
out
Pascal's
that
when com-
entertainment
novelties.
the
the
However,
had taken
or whether,
also
suggest
of mass culture,
debate
organised
origins
in
69
two opponents
Lwenthal
of
the
be exact,
the existence
public
as to
culture
of popular
'good',
mankind.
criticisms
per se.
had
the
so far
went
Lwenthal
critics
undeterred
subsequent
believed,
modern
Lwenthal
century
for
ground
'bad'
was
it
plaining.
the
that
populre
"67
all
and Montaigne
to
referred
as Montaigne
position,
Pascal
"Die
on the effects
it
industry'
Erscheinung,
as human culture
and with
popular
'culture
influence.
even
the time
positions
He frequently
his
to
the debate
discussion,
this
to
he limited
fact
the
industry,
which
preoccupation
Lwenthal
was as old
analysis
He traced
68
the
imply
culture
in
the
moderne
of
despite
and that
culture
the
span
increased
spezifisch
seemed so because
only
time
the
of
culture
of
challenging
sudden
keine
ist
concept
on popular
the
thus
exist,
the
concept
significantly
to
to
essays
and Horkheimer's
was judged
culture
bear
they
of
first
interests
popular
culture
case
marketable
of
and demands of
in
the
He propounded:
the decisive
change which took place in the world of
hundreds
in the seventeen
communication
was the change,
from private
to
substantially,
audience
endowment and a limited
72
public
endowment and a potentially
unlimited
audience.
18th
new
-350did
Lwenthal
the
the
of
concept
73
potential
the
market,
was determined
to
available
by the
lower
the
of
(as
the
the
of
popular
to
limit
but
classes
the
of
people
of
asserted,
information
the
to
was tailor-made
works
number
Lwenthal
deliberately
both
of
literary
of
culture,
in
implied
is
existence
in
upsurge
culture
presence
and dissemination
production
by a wish
not
from
but
popular
of
change
As a consequence
The nature
read.
who could
advent
a technical
facilitated
became profitable,
the
industry)
culture
and consumers.
market
from
primarily
as a mass event
derive
therefore,
not,
their
suit
abilities:
Bildung,
Das neue Publikum besa keine gediegene klassische
Gefhlen
fr
Schaustellung
interessierte
als
von
sich mehr
Argumente. 74
vernnftige
This
deriving
of popular
from its
company with
the latter
had pinpointed
importance
for
reveals
culture
that
the existence
quite
as being of key
Lwenthal's
culture,
of popular
Whereas
radically.
reproduction
electronic
parts
reception
potential
concept
und es
fr
analysis
changes
they
grow from the social
of middle
class
society;
subsoil
depending
from
far
demonstrate
the
that
clearly
whole controversy,
histois
the
introduction
the
of
parcel
part and
on
of electronics,
development.
75
rical
Popular
in its
culture
present
of the petit-bourgeoisie
Not only
as a class
does Lwenthal's
assumptions
with
to understand
different
but Lwenthal
a letter
biographies
regard
argument
of February
their
showed that
the Reformation.
Adorno and Horkheimer's
of mass culture
to be something
that
culture
conclusions
1942 to Horkheimer
in the evolution
situated
contradict
mass culture
to the popular
challenged
thus
after
to the origins
20th century
from that
form is
his
we are
utterly
it)
as well.
that
(unless
He pointed
study
out in
of popular
-351the dream of
this
phenomenon also contains
its
interests
around happiness
might center
but in the enjoyment
of work and labour
of
broadest
76
meaning of the term.
_
Popular
magazines
otherwise
to
were
thus
bestowed
for
art.
Further
to
also
believed
reserved
popular
benefit
Lwenthal
culture
mankind,
Horkheimer.
a sentiment
Lwenthal
quite
with
this
mankind who
the harshness
goods in the
insight
potential
that
to
had
Lwenthal
qualities
opposed
ironically
a future
not in
sensual
accorded
it
as a structure
the
Adorno
of
views
could
and
enquired:
Clearly,
patory
he felt
At this
for
reason
the
enthal
often
longer
necessary
thing
was how it
mass culture
dified,
a sort
industry
in
Popular
in
to
the
study
what,
of
Dialektik
Magazines'
it
base
der
in
creating
language
culture'
it
on falsified
this
by planned
in
the
appearances
for
the
post-War
sense
facade
was commo-
obsolescence.
Lwenthal's
remarks
of
important
79
chapter
Lwenthal's
culture
was no
and propagated
used
of
it
a commodity-like
scattered
support
Aufklrung.
In
masses.
was effected
'mass
on
empirical
the
Lw-
reductively;
was,
the
psychology,
oppose
possess.
'taste'
example,
ideological,
Even the
might
be of
popular
of
to
and
industry.
culture
when speaking
completely
to
was administered
comments
the
of
by Lwenthal
mankind
for
that
seem to
78
be studied
extent
media'
was held
could
emptiness.
The sparse
form
'mass
the
was completely
its
to
to
'mass culture'
would
assessment
any interiority
he suggested,
veil
Lwenthal's
usually
nevertheless
the term
differentiation
mass culture
destroyed
it
ture,
to
for
This
rather
terminological
referred
1945.
after
than using
that
negative.
as to why Lwenthal
arises
culture',
importance
utmost
for
the question
'popular
spoke of
belief
rejected
an emanci-
with
substance
point
be instilled
and thus
content
the very
the
that
writings
on the
culture
in
'Biographies
individuality
which
are
-352then
in
destroyed
turn
would
stereotypy,
advertising
in
'Historical
Perspectives
with
Popular
tone
of
Culture'
his
interpretation,
this
letter
Culture',
of
Popular
to
Horkheimer.
mention
of mass culture
these
although
'Historical
In
his
as would
as hallmarks
and standardisation
of
the
fit
jar
all
Perspectives
of
he asserted:
behaviour
in
in
industry,
We want to know what standardization
means
We think
the specifically
that
culture.
patterns,
and in popular
is
a
culture
popular
character
of
psychological
and anthropological
in modkey to the interpretation
of the function
of standardization
between
We
know
interdependence
to
the
ern man...
want
mechanisms
of
from
freedom
intellectual
life
the pressures
the
of professional
and
We
indulge...
in
to
tension
seems
and aesthetic
culture
which popular
hold that
is preformed
the stimulus
and prestructured
and response
by the historical
fate
as of the
as well
and social
of the stimulus
80.
respondent.
This
to
statement
the
prove
industry.
thus
like
reads
"validityr
from
century
English
so that
the
that
popular
bipolar
original
the
wishes
of
of
popular
after
earlier
periods.
for
lar
Lwenthal
isation,
society
namely
he assumed
as a "specific
conditions
for
In
and interest
the
study
only
differs
study
of
for
mechanisation
pattern
of
to
paper
exist
of the technological,
any importance.
of
century
importance
of the masters
production.
and viewed
political
effect,
he now
changes in his
18th
in
18th
the
only
significance
of
limited
be of
passage,
term,
81
a different
outgrowth
the
to
technical
whereas
had attributed
its
his
in
no longer
emphasized
1945,
the
as he now examined
audience
culture
use of
culture
this
became one-dimensional,
concept
Lwenthal
disregarded
culture
the
made in
is
had discussed
insofar
culture
on the
thesis
Lwenthal's
Lwenthal
which
research
empirical
reference
which
in
some inconsistency
showing
considered
to
culture
of
and Horkheimer's
Adorno
of
The popular
structure
an outline
be undertaken
to
examina-
these
was
English
popu-
to
industrial-
In
modern
mass culture
and economic
"82 He
declared:
Es knnte also durchaus sein, da schon allein
die Produktionsbedingungen,
(i. e. in the productive
die
denen
forces)
unter
Massenkunst fr eine moderne Gesellschaft
hergestellt
wird, die
in diesem Bereich Eingang zu finden.
echte Kunst... daran hindert,
83
-353The technics
in
culture
and authentic
cut
art's
off
art
social
Lwenthal's
If
the
can no longer
exist,
be produced,
then
the
dimensional.
This
careful
clear
to
view
if
even
industry's
not
ological
Adorno,
in
the
of
culture
the
central
truth
Lwenthal's
and Horkheimer's
of
described
premise
in
culture
Lwenthal's
society.
der
allows
supports,
the
of
epistem-
main
the
terms
empirical
one-
work
Aufklrung's
Dilektik
of
becoming)
thesis
84
can no longer
analysis
a closed
der
and Benjamin.
content
is
as
of culture
Lwenthal's
within
in which
Lwenthal
that
its
engendering
Marcuse
Dialektik
reaffirm
tendentially
altogether.
progress
that
and perpetuation
to
existence
Horkheimer
sense
manner
Adorno
prove,
in
tranformed
which
the
of
be held
claims,
of
but
popular
culture
differentiation
establishing
can thus
work
for
emerge
does
it
realm
its
of technological
views
of
conditions,
and thus
of popular
with
a coexistence
encourage
ameliorated
characterisation
accords
art
under
existence,
no longer
question
change
He stated,
Aufklrung.
example:
Massenkommunikation
baut auf der ideologischen
des einzelnen,
die Individualitt
um gleichzeitig
kultur
auszubeuten.
and further
Kommunikation
produzieren,.
sind,
weil
Teil
ist
der Konsumentenkultur
in der die,
geworden,
die verbrauchen,
und die,
nur schwer zu unterscheiden
der Konformitt
sie beide als Hrige
eines Lebensstils
und Regelhaftigkeit
Although
der
Aufklrung,
such
a manner
and of
as to
the
industry's
effects.
that
This
by Lwenthal's
of
concept
industry,
more precise
in
precision
sociology
in
the
the
exact
dating
on literature,
to a sociology
of
of
validity
culture
the
can ascertain
writings
the
relativises
concept
the
render
an approach
out
initially
work
and offers
borne
85
erscheinen.
Lwenthal's
die
it
its
nature
Dialektik
does
temporal
of
the
so in
validity
culture
mass culture
is,
in
transition
namely
the
of literature
in
turn,
when studying
discussion
of art
Lwenthal
described
the interaction
-354of
the
in
two
Indeed,
18th
the
he granted
and 19th
it
certain
centuries
lambasting
without
mass culture.
qualities:
positive
Dieser
Wunsch der Leserschaft
nach immer
und des Theaterpublikums
fr
Neuem machte es beinahe
jedem Schriftsteller
mglich,
einmal
Pubda
Zeit
Popularitt
er
sein
vorausgesetzt
einige
zu erringen,
86
likum berzeugen
konnte,
etwas noch nie Dagewesenes.
er biete
As Robert
of
Sayre
reception
history
ature,
of
which,
of
the
authorial
continued
did
intentions,
aesthetic
which
however,
Lwenthal
failed
to address
relation
of
on it
found
culture
to
art
it
of
In
the
final
the
dilemma
instance,
the structure
of whether
passivity
presence
literature
endanger
88
the
new,
did.
changed
have
its
literature
effect
highlight
did
the question
mass culture
to
it
and liter-
mass culture
view,
the
of
advent
something
themselves.
encouraged
assumed it
was judged
and robbing
Lwenthal's
if
the
theory
a literary
into
necessarily
consume
even
and artists
to
of
not
to
wish
not,
Prior
to.
did
in
not
an historical
dissolve
interaction
the
era,
and literature,
its
intellectuals
tends
work
post-War
public
or
of popular
Jauss'
would
for
basis
the
provides
be said,
must
mass public
mass culture's
or
it
Despite
negatively.
in
87
out,
as Hans Robert
mass culture
of
points
this
a highly
significantly
detrimental
on art,
effect
for
1945,
after
encroa-
territory:
A sociology
of literature
be studied
for
their
after
its
with
Whereas these
social
respect
outerdirectedness.
the socio-cultural
internal
matrix
This
in which
now than it
content
to their
past
was for
literary
products
the analysis
of their
and existence,
of its
surroun-
to
-355literature
engulf
it:
and suffocate
Today artistic
is art.
The counterconcept
to popular
products
culture
being
losing
the
more
and
spontaneity
more
and
are
of
character
are
but a
by the phenomena of popular
culture,
which are nothing
replaced
popas it is; and, in so doing,
of reality
reproduction
manipulated
90
finds
it
worth echoing.
whatever
and glorifies
culture
sanctions
ular
Planning
eroded
more than
nothing
for
allowed
between pre-War
one treats
these
This
interest
pretations
literature.
is
The sociological
era of popular
eariler
period.
Despite
his
both
to
Adorno
art.
Indeed,
Enlightenment
the
close
consideration
that
Adorno,
Lwenthal's
functioned
back on bourgeois
literature
future.
theory
is
Marcuse's
thus
Lwenthal's
of
the
is
framework.
of the
linked
clearly
sociology
leads
work
theories
serve as
The dialectic
present
informed
of
conception
of
to art's
of dissynchronicity
of
'trans-
Lwenthal's
and Marcuse's
and forward
literary
in
ambiguities
as the starting-point
as to the
investigation
and to Marcuse's
Horkheimer
of
in the post-War
the theory
work
in
literature
to the present
sociological
philosophy
inter-
interest
in bourgeois
complements
periods.
sociology
and a
regard
own theoretical
Lwenthal's
in earlier
contrary,
and Horkheimer's
to the conclusion
for
as much with
in the post-
particular
sociology
he identified
truth
domination
to
his
explaining
comments
then it
both in Lwenthal's
reflected
investigation
culture's
cendence as art'
the basis
is
as transcendent
had inhabited.
saw art
use of literary
The transcendent
designated
past.
to that
literature,
and his
non-conformity,
The first
Lwenthal
perceived
culture.
popular
off
Marcuse,
in dissynchronicity
of bourgeois
Lwenthal
of literature
and post-War
with
restricted
any facility
of
two periods
era as being
becomes
itself
which
had.
in agreement
might
to flourish,
art
formerly
art,
divested
and thus
commodity
have
in
spontaneity
of
emphasis on a sociology
difference
stark
very
it
in this
basis
a planned
transcendence
Clearly
If
the
this
looked
and possible
analysis.
and sociology
This
of mass
-356culture
are
not
between
art
and popular
course
his
of
between
examination
of
back
the
exclusivity
into
18th
the
possible
Pascalian
mental,
in
its
absolutisation
of
Lwenthal
failed
mass culture
the
unanswered.
for
is
for
is
between
minately
negate
them of
transcendence
without
the
The argument
becomes
1945 as purely
detri-
massmedi.
after
initial
as the
culture
and popular
art
on
own comments
Lwenthal's
of
to
an artwork
the
of
in
ideology
Society
Lwenthal
simultaneously
value.
could
in
would
92
In
not
contradicting
explain
the
It
is
present.
if
Determinate
historical
conceive
himself.
of
is
artworks
to
regard
artistic
the
all
assumption
ahistorical
detertransin
Mar-
and robs
artworks
determination
that
ideological.
such
as was clearly
here
negation
that
one were
why
and society
centuries
everything
left
dissynchro-
of
to
incorporates
his
were
construction
assuming
be if
which
theory
any
and 19th
itself
for
but
of
completely
remain
area
problematic.
18th
avails
now tendentially
negative
exist
the
justification
present
his
becomes
this
found
to
in
reason
interconnection
the
may be valid
which
he was unable
negation
in
remarks
questions
continue
to
attention
His
1945.
as completelyahistorical,
their
projected
his
between
no apparent
no concept
work.
opposition
was then
that
and
and undermines
consequence
sufficient
after
determinate
theoretical
cuse's
devote
should
The only
cendence
an
Adorno
with
an absolute
culture
opposition
on art,
effects
the
differ-
the
assumed
convergence
culture
the
simply
Accordingly,
artforms
possible
popular
he raised
there
use of
now,
to
for
91
of
its
in
two.
and art
programmatic,
his
function
This
created
and popular
difference
the
of
definition
previous
centuries
is
this
although
icity,
19th
treatment-of
of
examination
art
emancipatory
for
point
clearest
Rather
an a priori.
of
between
and
literature.
existed
difference
this
ground
was examined
culture
the
not
century
status
Lwenthal's
theory.
mutual
the
formed
which
Horkheimer's
and 19th
assumed
and popular
art
did
a difference
that
asserted
but
culture,
on 18th
work
increasingly
ence
Lwenthal
problematic.
of
artistic
transcendence
-357In
his
that
sociology
full
took
account
from
and popular
culture,
of
and approach
material
directly
of
the
point
described
quite
accurately
structures
evolve
so as to
permit
autonomous
art,
The relation
Lwenthal
approaches
logical
impact,
thus
it
sociological,
burst
the
in
state
sociological
interest
admitted
thal's
in
literary
work,
The a priori
assumption)
two,
opposition,
to
art,
i. e.
in
turn,
arise
deed been or
power
only
of
for
approach,
social
products
and not
denied
opposition
popular
the
for
the
was able
his
despite
In
own
Lwen-
own limitations.
culture
in
present
the
between
As a consequence
culture
for
between
difference
be art
could
problems
of
nevertheless
truth
have
its
it
was,
and pop-
was left
that
may
may have
in-
retained
their
are
they
exert
that
difference
and art
and consumption
constraints
it
having
indicators
production
purely
transcendent
not,
historical
and yet
of
it
influence,
culture
certain
that
The spheres
products
popular
ignored
e. g.
become market
negativity.
their
thus
of
were
'back-projection'.
namely
products
If
a shape.
socio-psychological
'truth',
its
Lwenthal
his
its
of
between popular
exclusivity
studied
its socio-
angle
by its
confronted
stark
of
only
for
Whether
culture.
the
unexplained,
Lwenthal
but
such
popular
precisely
95
took
frequently
earlier
Lwenthal
for
thus
of a mutual
mention
reductively
studied
from
is
from
this
unexamined.
why it
left
analysis.
occurred
termed
with
being
and yet
why truth
question,
the
existence.
historical
can be derived
of
ular
a priori
Lwenthal
the
from
only
Al ough
usually
have
is
and truth
autonomy
problem
cultural
such
is
what
should
(although
hence
of
the
also.
whereby
art
its
sociology
had both
why autonomous
be transcendent,
assumption
and literature
the
the
culture
interacts
truth
terms
choice
art
a literary,
of
author's
context
processes
which
between
not
this
production
literature
that
artistic
could
structures
the
in
manner
assuming
in
arises
between
Nevertheless,
product.
the
determine
not
a truth.
such
to
and the
he could
culture,
for
94
popular
93
truth
Lwenthal
the
of
that
effect
artistic
artistic
of
both
view
a literary
made use of
interconnection
of
the
on the
constitution
Lwenthal
the
of
and of
and indirectly
the
literature
bourgeois
past
of
study
examined
on each
-358Lwenthal,
for
other,
informed
completely
line
in
ceased to exist.
This
of 'a
is
perhaps
paradigm
the
merging
ture,
theory
of
this
thal's
a closed
than
whole
ature,
since
art,
enterprise
appears
it
is
keep
to
the
as it
a theory
theory
be
this
is
to
posed
an historical
of
a literary
if
assumption
of
not
that
insolvable
such
in
the
is
with
can coexist
truth,
of
still
for
Lwen-
he sounds
so central
bourgeois
of
drew
it
conclusions
death-knell
a state
truth
literathat
change
problems
artistic
indeed
of
and Horkheimer's
inthe
sociology
in
involved
social
art
Adorno
of
a Pollockian
of
that
more consistent
autonomy
a sociology
alive.
idea
of
difficulties
the
and of
As a consequence
creating
hollow,
to
the
of
and yet
theory
on the
has in
influence
underlying
own aesthetics,
of
to
sphere
death
and the
art
also
these
to
approach.
his
second
Distribution
sociology
rejection
society
somewhat
based
but
indebted
Adorno's
sociological
autonomous
his
images
culture,
the
a literary
immediate
popular
to
connecting
transcendent
post-War
from
of
as then
Lwenthal's
that
just
society,
approaches
as well
requires
to
contemporary
the
first.
autonomous
of
not
held
96
discussion
attributable
of
by the
and dominated
configuration
omission
Pollock,
with
complete
persists
to
litercollapse
today.
-35912 : CONCLUSION
CHAPTER
The purpose
to
provide
aesthetic
Secondly,
it
Frankfurt
the
an accusation
Marxist
this
allowing
for
points
in
in
mid-1960s
the
theory
studies
of
the
of
School
The first
to
Gerd-Klaus
the
Marx.
strongly.
opposite
individual
direction.
It
is
the
of
society,
of
to
which
a case
arose
criticism
of
on critical
both
small
levelled
explicitly
literature
be encountered
the
consideration
developing
strand
secondary
to
from
of
This
and in
on the
statements
base
of
are
society
discussion
in
number
dedicated
works
of
investigations
declared
in
this
A few months
a monograph
that
which
context
later
to
of
the
be found
in
two articles
rendered
from
the
on Marcuse.
his
his
Holz
and utopianism,
put
utopianism
the
case
analysis
Marcuse's
idealist.
work
Merkur,
journal
had restricted
Fourier
Hans Heinz
on Marcuse's
Man for
Marcuse
School's
Frankfurt
subject
One-Dimensional
of
a fact
derived
In
has consisted
the
base
the
meant
School.
frequently
space
theorists
Kaltenbrunner
'
be omitted
to
Frankfurt
of
is
of
account
charge
theory
it
all,
as a unity.
the
is
the
of
no theory
in
1970s.
the
superstructure,
position
from
the
and persisted
an influential
to
discussion
of
the
of
possessed
little
the
significant
attitude
In
precisely
throughout
to
critical
Thus. "far,
aesthetics.
criticism,
it
that
-twofold.
by members
as a refutation
School
First
and epistemological
devised
theories
intended
is
has been
chronological
a systematic
divergent
at
dissertation
this
of
rather
than
even more
he argued:
line
In a comparison
of
quite
argument
typical
had also
taken
of the time,
root
in
the
Anglo-Saxon
world.
concluded
to Fourier
this:
in what Marx
but only with
form of categorical
validity
This
approach
1969 edition
rejection
in Marxism to be necessary
to show a shift
tific
rather
as a theory
was not
for
it
its
were to retain
scien-
of society.
to
confined
of essays on Adorno's
Frank Bckelmann,
if
that
example,
studies
of
for
Marcuse,
work adopts
Schoeller's
Winfried
In it
stance.
a similar
suggested:
Adornos Anspruch,
der zumindest
der marxschen Orthodoxie
implizite
die Behauptung
Verwandlung
des Wesens der kapitalistischen
von einer
Gesellschaft
im 20. Jahrhundert
eingelst.
entgegenstellt,
wird nicht
Dieser
lt
im Gegenbestreiten,
sich um so bndiger
als Adorno sich,
Politder marxistischen
satz zu Habermas,
auf eine Problematisierung
konomie
ischen
Deren Geltung
im Sptkapitalgar nicht
erst
einlt.
ismus ist
KonMoment
integrales
theoretischen
vielmehr
ein
seiner
4
struktion.
Bckelmann
maintained
base
have
might
that
this
argument
Adorno's
eines
but
changed,
not
that
he also
essay on Adorno's
Weltgeistes
Adorno
could
"bar
was
konomischer
clude
criticism
of
is
Marcuse's
carried
work
over
into
the 1970s.
such
aspect
of
he argued that
Einsicht,
erklrt,
that
another
Firstly,
musicology.
how the
examine
assert
only
berbau gewinnt
Der gesellschaftliche
hierdurch
theoretisch
das ihm zum Regulativ
- ein Gewicht,
6
sphre erheben
soll.
This
to
try
not
occurred.
in his
did
only
zum Werk
that:
nur
- allerdings
der Produktions-
that:
In
that Marcuse's
sum, it appears
present
analysis
and long-term
projections
the stability
regarding
and prosperity
of North American capitalism
excludes
significantly
consideration
of numerous
facing
the system both
and often
serious
economic contradictions
7
now and in the future.
This
criticism
lished
rejection
is
repeated
in various
theory.
studies
of the Frankfurt
Landmann's
School
a condemnation
far-fetched
pubor
and globalised
-361criticism
Tar's
of
on the
monograph
in
takes
criticism
School
Frankfurt
the
is
subject
this
have
that
might
consideration
a political
attitude
failed
to take into
then.
since
to Zoltan
form
antipathetic
most
the
claimed:
Frankfurt
the later
introduction
the
the
perhaps
Landmann
period.
forms
that
School
in
persisted
been
in
plausible
historical
worldwide
I
and continued
The late
Frankfurt
School offers
a more ominous
historical
of mankind is not the result
of certain
is something
inherent
8
in man's being.
Christel
Beier's
close
in
epistemology
Adorno's
Having
decided
dictory
forms
of
process.
Beier
proposed:
Weil
examination
work
somewhat
made the
Adorno
which
did
theory
social
a different
not
to
owing
arise
of
from
same point
that
arbitrarily
socialisation
interweaving
the
of
the misfortune
view:
it
developments;
analyse
and
angle.
the
contra-
production
a particular
die
kritische
Theorie
die Fortbildung
Konzepte
konomischer
Vorstellungen
ist
nicht
zu ihrem Gegenstand
macht,
sie,
gem ihren
Konfrontationstheorie
der Erkenntnis
darauf
von einer
verwiesen,
...,
Gesellschaft
Erwgungen
aus der Perspektive
geschichtsphilosophischen
9
zu begreifen
und zu kritisieren.
Two recent
similar
English
inquiries
Although
statements.
nevertheless
Frankfurt
into
couched
in
School
investigation
Enlightenment
of
led
him to
by the
was compromised
Held
that:
suggested
Connerton's
David
terms
more cautious
There is something
to be made of the oft-repeated
Frankfurt
School
failed,
to integrate
ultimately,
individual
and social
consciousness
with political
institutional
10
analysis.
Paul
contain
epistemology
'myth
into
the
assert
that
complex
the
of enlightenment'.
the
charge that
of the
studies
economy and
of
structure
critique
11
of
the
dialectic
economy
political
He stated:
thus
ignored
the
Dialektik
moves from
an analysis
der
of
the
the
Aufklrung
straightforward
base,
to
disengaged
a perhaps
the
the
that
claim
more subtle
critique
of
Frankfurt
suggestion
political
-362-
the
alter
a logical
from
economy
Recent
argument.
case directly,
argument
on whidithe
foundation.
epistemological
the
of
substance
assumption
or
thus
studies
in a disguised
it
rarely
however,
the
put
form or as a tacit
has to offer
each study
does not,
This
is nevertheless
based.
Two further
variants
for
predilection
failed
theory
to
pay it
Marxism.
theory
attribute
The first
theory's
overall
of fascism
he went on to propound
tly,
of as economic in origin
deciding
theory,
cal
fascism
that
this
vision
for
to
Institut(e)'s
the
all
interpretation
theory
stage
of
to
not
for,
fascism.
detract
not
ation
to
the
importance
had for
the
members
of
of Adorno's
which
the
philosophy
theory
and the
dialectic
Gerd Kaiser
that
of
to
this
critical
a new
pinpoint
on fascism.
real
very
met as a subposition
in discussions
domination
of
This
of
experience
is
fascism
School.
a theory'
of
criti-
field
saying
a reflection
the
interpreting
elements
his
intended
conceived
14
By
Pollockian
the
to
School's
goes without
represent
of
rationality.
key
importance
It
to
from
just
- often
in
Pollock
seen,
based on a reduction
on the
of
do justice
as we have
view
cannot
capitalism,
undoubtedly
recede
of
an omission
was no longer
Frankfurt
the
theory
spoke of critical
13
Consequenan "berbaukritik".
heuristic
foreshortened
aspects
in
in technological
exclusive
fascism.
namely
example,
domination
was the
for
critical
be a generalised
to
resulting
being
as only
but as rooted
approach
other
fixation),
this
violates
of
moment,
bother
even
a misunderstanding
judged
Anselm Skuhra,
of society.
criticism
is
critical
not
theory
critical
on one historical
analysis
of
in
did
it
analytical
that
stating
that
or
that
assert
be found
to
not
while
base
the
fixated
solely
a consequence
theory
any general
is
these
of
School's
(as
to
primacy
School's
Frankfurt
the
of
which,
nonetheless
as an analysis
fascism
theme
superstructure,
any attention,
The Frankfurt
of
the
to
on this
exist
--
of the first
variant
of universal
history
and
of the Frankfurt
of
Enlightenment.
suggested,
for
instance,
In
his
that
examin-
Adorno'
-363reduced
social
to
antagonisms
form
some primordial
of
domination:
Der Kapitalismus
des verhllten
Wesens der
wird als Enthllung
Geschichte
In dieser
Kritik
der Geschichte
gedeutet..
an
geht
.
Adorno hinter
den Marxismus
16
zurck.
Walter
Jopke
a similar
put
when he wrote:
case
Vllig
falsch
ist
Adornos Auffassung,
und vulgrkonomisch
wenn
sie den Grad der Naturbeherrschung
unmittelbar,
eindimensional,
der Menschen,
ihre
auf die Grundbestimmung
gesellschaftlichen
Verhltnisse
17
verlngert.
In
this
substance
by having
unspecific
abstract
entity,
society.
It
in
is
cannot
be the
of
this
German Left
the
cannot
the
(in
capable
of
in
whereas,
an unverified
ioned
reception
Current
over
of
the
reception
last
it
has never
the
but
subsequent
such
of
first
studies
anti-
debates
developing
on
a wide
interests
political
which have
analyses
of
views
The imperatives
theory,
ori-
the
many subsequent
way towards
It
argument
behind
the
sus-
the
of
the
purely
School.
into
groups
of
not
the
of
that
may have-informed
since
arisen
climate.
School
that
various
context
1970s.
is
accuracy
motivations
gone a long
on to
had no theory
in
writes
occupied
The fact
few years
this
lies
an inquiry
stigmatised
the
critical
hand
Frankfurt
of
in
Frankfurt
assertion.
the
have
and social
invisible
in
form
economic
output
the
as an
criticism
its
undertake
political
1960s
the
discussing
the
truth,
is
the
political
that
it
published
in
to
amongst
1960s)
be transferred
simply
become the
ial
debates
late
the
for
this
theoretical
summary
a sense
School
a different
fore
In
authors,
18
'society'
concrete
of
became
theory
critical
to
strength
total
School
The argument
of
in
politics
Frankfurt
audience
in
argument
Frankfurt
authoritarian
the
this
theory
critical
of
of
in
the
the
of
purpose
itself
any contemporary
by various
reading
be understood.
must
to
that
repetition
by a closer
gins
than
that
claim
addressed
my contention
tained
on the
rests
supposedly
rather
frequent
its
argument
that
perhaps
this
attests
of
the
later
approaches
anything
other
assumption
to
to
than
the
the
materstatus
a welcome
change
in
the
School.
Frankfurt
School
has in
a few cases
emphasised
the
-364economic
foundation
explicit
rebuttal
oriented
'un-Marxist'.
or
of
the
of
that
In
course
the
rectify
this
theory
a shift
in
form
base
the
asserted
School's
be losing
to
A genuinely
structure.
Marxist
as food
change
'un-Marxist'.
as
it
revealed
for
Burkhart
critical
theory's
adequate
reception
texts
Frankfurt
the
of
than
to
theory
Ldke's
outline
They
School.
of
the
super-
it
this
take
would
hand
of
out
of
reading
close
for
framework
the
the
constitution
condemning
and W. Martin
permits
base over
the
critical
rather
them to
how critical
when compared
to
approach
Lindner
an attempt
the
of
of
analysis
importance
thought
was superstructure-
by demonstrating
power
on an
embarking
dissertation
this
of
determining
The Frankfurt
society.
of
theory
critical
situation
the
however,
without,
charge
theory
critical
a more
Horkheimer:
say of
has endeavoured
categories
occurred
In
this
a sense
following
show in
to
provides
ber
from
statement
for
an explanation
transformation
this
had on the
this
effect
and what
fashion
what
theories.
aesthetic
findings
the
of
in
voiced
the
W. Adorno:
Th.
So stark
Sozialtheorie
ist,
das kritische
Engagement der kritischen
'Theorie
der Geselldas,
ist
so verhltnismig
mager
was man als
in ihr findet.
20
schaft'
In
his
systematic
that
proposed
overlooked
failed
a completed
of
change
devised
in
held
positions
lished
the
in
to
the
in
in
for
its
its
theory
critical
course
by members of
members
of
this
the
of
an
project
Frankfurt
and Ldke
critical
theory
form,
had to
be altered
but
that
School
of
a comparison
the
School.
various
were
all
could
to
detect
be
not
fit
on determining
has concentrated
Frankfurt
He
programme'.
producers
study
the
21
Lindner
that
Dubiel
theory
critical
'unfulfilled
by means of
of
early
framework
original
The present
society.
by the
remained
change
see that
project
new theory
this
theory
critical
precisely
and thus
study
and sympathetic
It
the
aesthetic
aesthetic
theories
in
one body
rooted
of
-365thought,
the
in
namely
of
concept
state
here
Brick
in
can only
be understood
However,
the
highly
ensuing
offer
capitalism,
it
1930s,
it
which
ically
in
into
state
a vacuum
mimesis,
while
art
but
theory,
of
the
of
Frankfurt
School
engagement
such
theories
also
with
Pollock's
not
only
answer
earlier
were
theory,
but
ground
some of
correct
incorrect
its
unique
in
order
work
in
in
the
the
fact
and artwork.
theory
be disentangled
in
their
this
to
instance
reasoning.
in
)
to
the
by it.
their
consequences
conception
if
(The
their
carefully
for
theory,
branches
various
properly
it,
of
problem
its
examined
from
'aesthetic
this
Thus,
aesthe-
anachronist-
the
in
is
1970s,
the
retreat
avoid
the
Marcuse's
of
of
opacity
social
posed
describe
foundation
be judged
can only
questions
last
and
Adorno's
circumvented
a resulting
themselves
be
their
of
up until
was compelled
from
can then
to
because
to
As a result,
socio-political
they
society
regardless
technology,
portray.
all
theory
late
theory
as a result
as a paradigm
of
century
social
of
theorists
writings,
Lwenthal's
aesthetic
a way that
for
suffered
between
mediation
to
Marcuse
society.
individual
an
theory.
nature
19th
the
of
capitalist
social
they
into
aesthetic
of
to
state
configuration
of
originated
the
was
only
of
concept
base.
the
of
leads
view
become flawed
social
intended
was not
of
theory
developed
pessimistic
the
and Marcuse's
to
the
the
collocation
from
having
respect
the
the
their
Adorno
via
with
knowledge'
a static,
price
to
does
only
and
critical
theory
account
theories
despite
was forced
tics
only
a high
regard
theory,
persists
an era
Not
aesthetic
with
oscillation
position.
As a consequence
individual.
Pollock's
socio-political
allows
exacts
positioning
in
also
theory
their
Pollock's
on
1930s.
the
concept
School
Frankfurt
the
inadequate
work,
turn
Postone
22
Pollockian
the
of
context
in
by Moishe
Horkheimer's
in
rested
had developed
rigorously
of
theory
a wholly
on it.
social
the
for
theoretical
capitalism
erected
the
social
problematical,
irredeemable
of
in
This
society.
Pollock
and argued
discussion
their
of
that
capitalism
theory
a particular
the
and
aesthetic
significantly
mentioned
critics
sentencing
of
critical
-366This
to
is
to
not
extent
an equal
founded.
are
as state.
as forming
be located
that
critical
theory.
between
the
of
The aesthetic
lighted
in Pollock's
diametrical
problem
To create
this
these
solving
they
society
modernity)
that
proffered
solutions
to
verged
the function
problem
of how art
developed
on the properties
Platonic
'eidos'
a systematic
properties
if
it
and Aristotelian
solution
of popular
'high'
'mimesis'.
It
is
high-
social
this
society.
dis-
so as to project
to set up a barrier
against
(and/or
of autonomous art
being
hypostatised
autonomous form,
the
to solve
i. e. in the
tual,
endeavoured
to the problem
from a socio-historical
culture
rather
bour-
to solve
the closed
of such artworks
were to be both
refer-
of a closed
separation
beyond its
socio-
society
sealed
to such a society.
a conception
was to be defined
or in the future,
of
by the conception
in order
of
a mutually
provide
art
one single
as Lwenthal's
as well
within
them
founding
and epistemological
as art
past
or
theoretical
However,
they
Indeed,
allows
them to challenge
fused
preclude
propositions.
to the hermetically
traditional
concepts'
does not
unity
positions
autonomous art
opposition
theories
aesthetic
to pinpoint
allowed
con-
aesthetic
aesthetic
and literature,
presented
that
opposition
theoretical
theory.
by counterposing
this
late
of
the
existence
culture
various
reveals
School's
the
they
on which
basic
the
given
postulates
in relation
the epistemological
capitalism
characterisation
although
between
designed
set of concepts
autonomous art
the
correspond
outlined
aesthetics
individual
the
of
of popular
geois
to
view
thought,
continued
theories
theory
universe
one must
as alternative
problem,
these
of
However,
of
positions
theory
regard
with
differentiation
this
aesthetic
study
body
a cohesive
precisely
encing
Pollockian
work,
differences
logical
the
capitalism.
Pollock's
with
distinct
three
and ambiguities
capitalism
to
with
the
A chronological
modulations
gruence
say that
survey
both
to deduce
of the
perspect-
-367his
Accordingly,
ive.
work
from
be omitted
will
following
the
discussion.
The major
question
posed
aesthetic
theories
through
is
theory
from
it
a necessary
and are
indeed
to
provide
for
theory
of
mimesis
theory
in
which
as to
It
mimesis
first
is
Marxist
aesthetics
hope
cornerstone
and of
that
term
an analysis,
that
to
able
in
would
ideas
for
to a
Adorno's
of
could
example,
hinges
turn
aihistorical
upon
of
to
moreover,
that
reflects
to describe
of
reflexivity
and influence
cannot
embedded
within
precisely
in
of
limited
of
the
its
theoretical
at
It
truth.
a given
society
their
as
a political
understanding
analysis
of
as long
objectivity,
aihistorically
essence
its
is
rests
concepts
materialist
theory
the
its
The
concepts.
aesthetics
on the
that
an aesthetics
such
or Marcuse's
being
and socio-historical
respect
is
engagement
theory
on its
the
it
characteristics
main
Adorno
Political
reflect
in
bestows
with
Pollockian
the
compatibility
materialist
an aesthetic
a political
circumstances
using
which
Objectivity
signifies
since
an historical
divest
thus
Adorno's
detach
two central
the
at
either
commitment.
is
theory
analysis.
the
build
to
a term
be deemed to
sought
question
on ecology,
briefly
exhibit
should
political
would
Adorno
from
(The
capitalism.
debates
a linking
such
further
these
of
analysis
one could
the
connect
look
to
on which
'objectivity',
can be detached
they
'adequacy'
of
that
whether
necessary
one would
late
is
aesthetics
origin,
and current
be considered.
then
their
theory
whether
argument,
concept
one could
of
of
and Marcuse's
more accurate
Marxist
the
Adorno
whether
another
sake
have
they
theory
of
for
the
or
be asked
must
and his
whether
contemporary
concept
it
an example
construct.
arise
with
of
social
these,
of
compatible
If,
filtering
Pollockian
part
Furthermore,
society.
by the
the
set
of
time,
concepts
own spatio-temporal
-368determination.
important
tivity
give
a truthful,
is
as truth
thinking
into
taken
this
case
their
of
both
think
an exceptionally
permits
a historical
become in
the
summary,
as Marcuse
truth
'potentiality'
future
current
social
posed
ever
a problem
at
in
undoubtedly
hand with
society
structure
the
this
of
in
the
of
laysdown
because
it
Aesthetics
art.
In
inquiry.
be transcendent,
cannot
to
most
at
an
process
historical
of
art
in
study,
has simultaneously
This
an aesthetics
the
of
act
For
aesthetics,
restricted
turn
away from
and on their
were
the
the
placing
this
paying
first
Marxists
exists
that
theories
in
of
historical
within
since
area
a shift
pioneers
socialists
the
aesthetics
reveal
to
objects
concepts
to art's
owing
present
mooting
position.
of
interest
is
in
inherent
The positioning
aesthetics
but
make it,
to
the
art.
a Marxist
by such
in
therefore
of
a subdivision
essence
uncovered
tried
it
be discovered
to
truth
of
meta-historically.
terms
for
is
and of
study
and as historically-deter-
and that
framework
rigid
only
thus
would
determination
its
of
Marxist
of
position
the
objects
i. e.
objec-
of
object
that
means grasping
concreteness,
in
the
of
The
art.
definition
this
thinking,
as concrete
be objective
to
aesthetics
of
spatio-temporal
of
act
thus
both
artworks,
ideas
mined
the
Objectivity
them.
positing
in
account
in
both
the
object,
can an aesthetic
analysis
involved
by thinking
the
fashion
this
objective
step
that
of
in
constructed
epistemological
oneself
to
if
hope to
theory
are
Only
date,
added
far
such
attention
Marxist
of
study
an investigation
paid
to
went
art
would
hand
more economistic
theoretical
models
greater
on the
of
emphasis
own position
area.
but
By the
it.
within
1930s
more heed
to
the
Lukcs
European
mass cultural
role
in
interest
showing
No systematic
century.
to
started
has
theory
materialist
the
in
of
super-
and Benjamin
communists
movements
and
and
were
-369theories
In
of
'Expressionism
the
the
concerning
had their
than
culture
Debate'
status
nineteenth
in
1930s
the
bourgeois
of
century
predecessors.
questions
(the
culture
were
raised
bourgeois
heritage)
0
and the
shape
taking
up all
Dadaists,
This
art
had to
assume
the
points
which
Futurists
and Constructivists
caesura
in
left-wing
by the
Cold
War.
late
1960s within
the
demise
the
academic
flared
the
to
it
theory
social
Marcuse's
of
to
have
(that
is,
discovered
to
saturated
that,
Marcuse's
in
he developed
in
it
in
role
simply
of
far
being
his
from
aesthetic
such
and becomes
the
analysis
judgement
that
an extent
a background
his
theory
to
foreground
that
so that,
broadly
of
is
the
to
informed
social
the
aesthetics
in
Marcuse's
redis-
aesthetics
Left.
their
in this
fruitfully
and grafted
of Pollockian
of
they
by the
were
the
intended
theory-
social
no longer
actively
thought.
of
an
becomes completely
art
theory
played
theory
this
which
we
writings
a theory
is
but
work can
respective
Marcuse's
such
So central
that
writings
from Adorno's
in
absent,
outside
subjugation
theory
base)
and
since
interest
the
aesthetics.
socio-political
His
to
a theory
but
was thus
distinguished
of society.
aesthetics
the
as a response.
provides
of
middle
post-1968
theory
the
theory
a social
the
in
little
activist
of
and then
1970s,
overwhelming
base
by the
be most clearly
on to a contemporary
elements
to
aesthetics
era
School
the
in the
Nazi
movements,
excited
in
Surrealists,
was lost
revived
Frankfurt
in
so characteristic
work-can
be salvaged
have
they
be lost
by the
authoritarian
anti
by the
theories
were
waned abruptly
i. e. according
context,
subject
The interest
coupling
for
only
various
1960s
the
on the
thus
1920s.
the
first
caused
movements
world.
up in
covered
these
of
speaking,
the
in
and aesthetic
discourse
Debates
be progressive,
to
order
between social
connection
in
intervenes
-370Seen from
this
had uncovered
of
theory
in
in
from
immanent
level
detach
the
Adorno's
of
of Marcuse's
Adorno's
hurdles
inherent
focussing
his
is
aesthetics
by a School
theorist
despite
denied
surmounts,
in the concept
matters
construct
that
it
in the course
This
elements
is my contention
up for
some of the
His concentrated
from
being
place
to
the
but these
but should
that
same degree
Admittedly,
that
adamant that
The
characteristic
he sets
methodology
considerations
of society,
It
work.
by contemporaneity.
all,
meaning
critical
theory
capitalism.
informed
in the first
that
methodology
his
prevents
was socio-political
an aesthetics
process.
intervene
contaminated
the fact
unintentionally,
of state
politically
have seen,
socio-political
- contains
in Adorno's
albeit
Adorno's
and thus
wishing
of such an undertaking.
selective
theory.
Marcuse's
Anyone
in the full
in socio-political
Marcuse's
23
the value
is
has no
in
stem of
the only
of the careful,
aesthetics
words,
other
aesthetics
society.
the
time
the
socio-political
we traced
of
from
the
his
that
theory
of aesthetics
on aesthetic
into
activism,
at
In
moment.
Consequently,
of recuperation,
aesthetics
back
transcendence
was written
writings
as a result
fed
in
prevalent
that
he
properties
erotic
difficulties.
- which
entrenchment
the
situation
that
a future
become steeped
beyond
insuperable
worthy
in
an
construct
need for
the
it
a failing
opinion
aesthetics
art's
one branch
fatal
of
aesthetics
potentially
his
reflexivity,
faces
thus
located
originated.
handling
problematic
theory
of
and cannot
determined
transferrable
it
not
and
an aesthetics
where
does
a political
suit
not
designed
theory
Thus
art.
to
but
writing,
that
society
tailor-made
Marcuse
to
political
change
of
as if
Marcuse
His
aesthetics.
agent
viewpoint
art
reflect
as
as we
led Adorno to
did not infiltrate
should
instead
not
on
it.
-371-
into
penetrate
to
.
be his
art
elitism
social
aesthetics
itself
to
extract
are
still
based
Adorno's
to
with
the
of
on which
as the
his
social
reveals
be possible,
Marcuse's,
serve
then,
the
concepts
they
were
that
originally
for
foundations
aesthetics
becomes
limited,
i. e.
compared
to
the
the
Any analysis
that
continuing
its
Above all,
the
can be reforged
in
a different,
such
dynamic
to
are
His
work.
capitalism,
be recuperated
and in-
is
view
is
that
for
ignore
to
the
the
that
namely
theory
as before,
becomes
and
art
of
of
This
a social
an
connecting
Adorno's
a refounding,
historically
when
meta-historical
of
crises
structural
Painted
the
in
manner
not
analysis
to
which
production,
say capitalism
would
have
to
its
within
it
would
of
contradiction
will
address
capitalism's
such an
the
problem
productive
dynamic
collapse.
automatically
the
suffice
potentially
capitalism
i. e.
nature
corporate
in broad strokes
the
within
of
on both
centred
aesthetics.
relations
is
connection
in
own antithesis
which
this
and validity.
capitalism
outline
character;
is
it
attempt
theory.
late
and the
of
concepts
aesthetics
presence
would
problem
on to
grafted
Adorno's
the
solve,
on to
danger
social
of
as a persistent
Indeed,
vitality
unavoidable
forces
it
that
the
Indeed,
theory.
discussions
aesthetic
renewed
moment the
generates
should
would
aesthetic
not
be welded
some or all
analysis
It
theory
social
theory.
a social
must
to refound
if
analysis
aesthetics
the
in
out
up to,
socio-political
stilled
in
from
not
these
whether
stands
face
to
aesthetics
if
the
theory
theory.
in
entangled
his
of
supposed
often
aesthetics.
work
least
not
but
work,
is
what
inextricably
cornerstones
to
and survive
assess
new Marxist
at
Adorno's
of
not
should
society
conversely
a social
inaccessible
valid
and to
the
constitutes
from
is
aesthetics
concepts,
otherwise
that
As a consequence
overtly,
his
underlying
truths
as he argued
just
change,
social
of
the
and
-372capitalist
it
nature
have
would
technology
technics
the
pinpoint
in
are
of
be utilized
could
It
mimesis
fruitfully
is
other
forms
certain
which
capitalist.
theory
in
themselves;
to
extent
themselves
Adorno's
that
point
to
forces
tte productive
of
as the
antipole
by the
main
of
this
at
precisely
dominatory
to
body
words,
the
of
social
analysis.
An analysis
late
of
a further
possesses
conceptions
In
paradigm
for
provides
a bridge
analysis
case
the
Before
ics
does
concept
a fusion
fore
us is
not
it
is
of
such
ask,
identity
to
what
is
still
a reflection
critical
attention
ween Adorno's
To a certain
its
historical
ity
of his
an analysis
the
for
from
example,
beyond
on and of
aesthetics
therefore
and his
degree Adorno's
reflexivity,
the
it,
whether
the
we have
Pollockian
the
central
parameters
social
aesthetics
and Adorno's
aesthet-
the
That
theory
one at
of
the
is
as non-
of mimesis
abstract
nature
theory.
Pollockian
the
has
Adorno
term
concept
of
to
social
an excessively
be paid
a liberating
faber
homo
-
methodology
lent
the
as
object.
capitalism
sense
as was
between
or
late
of
'new',
provides
mankind
the
from
intersubjectivity
work)
over
analysis
the
of
of
subject,
assess
completely
must
work.
to
in
objective
valid
merely
the
overall
and nature,
logically
dominant
extent,
A concept
and Horkheimer's
position
to a socio-economic
aesthetics
the
action
communcative
of
exhortation
mankind
a philosophical
elaborate
prevent
theory.
Adorno
need
be disconnected
and yet
between
can be attemptedwe
bequeathed
to
ignored,
a way that
such
in
Adorno's
both
intersubjective
a concept
and cryptic
social
(latent
hitherto
for
an abstract
Adorno's
communication
link,
capitalism,
into
with
24
to
attempt
join
could
for
aesthetics,
non-dominatory,
by means of
society
which
late
of
Habermas'
context,
a free
of
system
social
contradictory
Adorno's
with
a common notion
this
degenrating
the
interface
share
freedom.
as a dynamic,
capitalism
and not
that.
linkage
Some
bet-
theory.
is
tainted
which unavoidably
by its
raises
logic
very merit,
namely
to posit
his
-373theory
in
would
never
first
the
have
must
be temporally
within
Adorno's
of
his
place,
been constant
limited.
theory
of the value
historical
and objective
here:
first
which
may be false,
analysis
of
of
all,
that
truth
all
his
with
historically
of
art
such
not
materialist
is-capitalist
art.
Thirdly,
true
art
tive
in
that
response
to
ideology
or
his
hermetic,
he views
the
aesthetics
ideologically
such
constraints
true,
are
Pollock
two judge-
Firstly,
follows.
identifies
what
past
For
as the
Adorno
artforms.
artwork
necessary
had found
cannot
judgements
mass culture
non-communicative
artworks
of these
Adorno
art.
made of
and simul-
in
then
25
be true.
work
For
art
i. e. anti-capitalist,
makes three
Adorno's
a pattern
assessments
and the
thus
aesthetics
Secondly,
i. e.
cannot
has
aesthetics
what is untrue
good (true),
is
as they
art,
that
(and
period
may coincide.
and art
invalid-
a finding
labour,
materialist
The simultaneity
of truth
in the claim
being
and anti-capitalist
is.
relative,
capitalist,
itself
what art
are
'art'.
capitalist
content
of such an historical
the confines
manner an historical
truth
from a particular
transcended
one that
1:
on an inaccurate
of the commodity
taken
material
results
forms
without
criteria,
political
the determination
only
An historical
limited
investigation
other
what
accurate
on particular
their
involved
are
the
In a similar
if
objectivity
judgement
value
judgements,
limited)
and thus
of
value
thus
logically
judgements
evidences
rests
taneity
in an aesthetics
preference
'exploitation'
as
the
political
that
be historically
determine
if
if
that
taneously
these
a value
and yet
constructs
of
based
ered
to judge
more closely,
Two forms
nature.
'alienation'
examination.
aesthetic
quality
inherent
judgements
secondly,
For instance,
ated.
was true
what
judgement
society;
these
precisely
be determined
of
be assessed.
to
The nature
and yet
judgement
The meta-historical
must
is
methodology
his
as otherwise
state
he decides
is
antiis
alone
Adorno's
is
an example
constitutes
this
are
which
true
equation
historically
of
rela-
contemporary
(1950s)
capitalist
society.
-374However,
his
judgement
transcends
capitalist,
his
that
allege
judgement
does
authentic,
true
that
historical
moment,
aesthetics
on artworks
concepts
that
opposes
for
his
now,
suggests
that
this
Since
society
has,
indeed,
which
means,
to
champion
In
other
products,
the
assume at
be considered
is
methodology
ent,
his
of
be regarded
to
theory
may have
theory
can lead
to
a theory
as false,
ology,
it
cannot
theory
of
mimesis
to
This
brief
it,
the
discussion
crucial
problem
orical
materialist
the discussion
from
that
infect
faced
aesthetics
of objectivity:
geography
and thus
different.
were
his
false,
is
theory
aesthetic
it
such
hermetic
is
part
not
the
judgements
within
how is
produced
having
of
to
is
of
be viewed
method-
underlying
the
of
apes
therefore
e. g. his
aesthetics
attempt
particular
theory
are
sociological
pinpoints
to design
an hist-
been adumbrated
to be considered
at a particular
only
the
this
edifice.
has already
the artwork
A study
artwork
theoretical
compon-
though
having
judgements
by any contemporary
and one that
even
aesthetics,
The value
artwork
as an essential
still
on the
and thus
hermetic
artworks.
mankind
found
are
and construction,
of
necessarily
cannot
on the
not
should
artworks
they
which
to anal-
on anhistorically
form
but
Adorno's
of
he devises
judgements
in
without
cornerstone
is
aesthetic
of society
be dependent
value
a study
since
of value
society
The thesis
The thesis
to
his
of
be non-communicative
concepts
material
His
as non-identity.
not
to
technics
but,
be held
and the
evolution,
as apes.
be regarded
addenda
of
political
artworks.
methodology
artistic
to
Adorno's
core
must
if
anti-
incorrect
no need for
as an extension,
been deduced
misanthropically
to
of
the
analysis
remains
be objective.
can still
but
case
particular
the
is
be the
Adorno's
writing.
implicate
it
artworks
be considered
his
of
i. e.
that
there
hermetic
the
necessity,
artworks.
a case,
investigation,
as to
time
to
therefore
of
cannot
judgement
relative
that
Adorno's
words,
yse its
the
cause
to
not
changed,
furthermore,
the
such
judgement
need
of
communicative
may support
not,
is,
art
historical
importance,
in
both,
juncture
and on
on
-375the
hand,
other
be both
Can something
time
its
of
indeed
it
terms,
or whether
the
of
it
must
the
cannot
be adequately
These
to
core
questions
it
problem
his
cut
contains,
theory
has
aesthetics
a difficulty,
the
for
the
in
only
involve
out
of
the
detriment
In
this
context
of
that
the
the
above
it
is'probably
within
of
A view
of
the
ahistorical
ahistorical
important
of
art
Complete
objectivity
unattainable
in
object
the
tradition
three
of
study.
of
not
the
of
approaches
judgements
value
value
artwork
theory
the
these
to
tendency
-a
moment in
point
some justification
historicity
the
be careful
Both
regard
with
two.
extremely
the
the
theory
the
to
knowledge.
scientific
nature
definitions.
one of
origin,
writings
as absolute
any self-reflexive
important
guidelines
of
artwork
to
his
must
the
remaining
aesthetics.
nature
remains
the
an aesthetic
of
reject
as all
in
in
judgement
socio-historical
under
side
main
materialist
throughout
level
such
to
a further,
question
materialist
defined
serves
singling
to
light
work.
floodgate
the
and opens
'ahistorical'
Adorno's
as absolute
however,
the
exposing
and social
its
to
self-reflexive
appear-
and social
an historical
knowledge
of Marx-
flesh
the
essence
aesthetic
Lukcs
plagued
artistic
any
Equally,
the
prevalent
very
ignores
artwork.
hypostatise
that
example,
ask whether
materialist
in
aesthetics,
artwork
of
problem
26
objective,
the
reducing
he subsumed
that
extent
Such a reduction
to
avoid
of
To remain
artwork.
to
fusion
social
defined.
Adorno's
of
the
namely
the
of
the
one should
thorn
as a continuous
of
this
historical
in
the
at
successive
solved
and perhaps
mediation
for
as yet,
satisfactorily
remain
Perhaps
aestheticians.
has,
a commodity?
a commodity
beautiful
artwork
be resolved
can ever
both
and ahistorical,
No aesthetics
definition
more than
as something
and transhistorically
beholders?
of
adequate
ist
historical
production
generations
the
and therefore
as art,
Marxist
exists
for
the
may be Sisyphean
in
the
an aesthetic
To this
namely
arises,
extent,
aesthetic
in
theory
owing
Adorno's
theory,
but
in
assertion
an historical
we have
which
mannerin
that
to
the
aesthetics
tries
to
-376provide
a novel
Marxist
aesthetics
its
to
art
or
itical
ideas
art;
it
by its
it
granted
In
first
the
be no discipline
of
have attempted
of the
membrane separating
time
relativity
in the final
to
allocates
logic
in
had to
beauty
this
any Marxist
Kantian
practical
and theoretical
doing,
the
Adorno's
study
) It
father
for
aesthetics
pushes
of
knowledge,
of
art
both
treads
his
that
dialectics,
i. e.
science
gingerly
the
in
his
where
Hegel,
aesthetics
he
is
by
between
both
and non-science.
In
a line
Hegel's
confron-
becomes
along
philo-
aesthetics
barriers
confronted
beauty
the
was
Further,
Adorno's
positioning
knowledge
be remembered
'Spirit'.
back
by historical
aesthetics,
whatsoever.
it
instead
qua beauty
to
less
manage to extend
materialist
it
credit,
three
and social
perhaps
status
in
and those
impulse
only
should
of
to their
and creating
they
criticism
by emphasizing
existence
could
this
literary
in these
to be befallen
no place
aesthetics
to
the
commodity
apparent
context,
returning
and nature,
instance',
subordinate
becomes
natural
exceptional
'last
formed
usually
Marxists,
inherent
as art
there
reading
to
i. e.
found,
writing
of the beautiful
an independent
art
but
system
instrumental
ting
accord
this
and indeed
Structuralist
instance.
founding
the
In
Marxists
-
span of reflexivity,
even Hegel,
sophical
Marxism,
(Unfortunately,
beauty.
historical
able
in
from artistic
not
history.
pol-
and with
quality
one already
of
specific
not
definition,
art's
analysis
reduce
terms
determinacy,
bourgeois
than
in
and thus
historical
by its
other
altogether
theory.
economic determinacy
permeable
outside
social
to the constitution
approaches
that
or
aesthetics
than aesthetic
rather
from
two- modes of
question
view
could
to artistic
solely
art
could
art
status
by sociology
no importance
any such
define
to
order
it
It
choices.
aporetic
attribute
artwork
jettison
could
three
or
the
no epistemological
and defined
faced
and thus
into
in
beauty.
problems.
experience;
carried
Marxism,
its
form
aesthetic
lastly
or
has always
commodity
beauty
to its
solution
reason
between
so
is
-377historical
historical
existence
its
constructed
remains
it
grants
i. e.
aesthetics
highlights
such
Adorno's
aesthetics
art
and yet
Rather
than
first
preliminary
desideratum
for
of
to
the
it
of
hermetic
of
crucial
to
those
Those
political
preference,
historical
assumes
to
was unable
is
as a social
property,
namely
beauty.
Adorno
criticism,
that
bestow
to
judged
both
locate
an historical
within
can justifiably
as to
of
claim
to
'appropriate'
In
some
be made on
need to
however,
are
i. e.
his
that
- or adequate
- to
has a truth
advocacy
'appropriate'
that
other
words,
content
the
is
are
one
society
concept
which
also
refers
pronouncement
the
Adorno's
around
aesthetics,
judgements
e. g.
truth,
artwork's
on objectivity
Adorno's
value
art
the
appropriateness,
juncture.
that
and
Adorno's
simultaneously
Thusfar
of
artworks.
one specific
from
literary
position
component
most
its
'Ding-
its
does it
only
art
question
The notion
is
not
manages
'appropriateness'27.
form
into
an aesthetics.
remain
an aesthetic
still
as art,
manner,
Marxism
artwork
into
of
art
beyond
this
an aesthetics
of
similar
far
as a meta-social
debated
art
appropriateness
also
aesthetics
the
mimesis.
most
made out
to
of
the
that
independence;
example
remarks
the notion
of
same time
and still
turning
concept
the
at
be Marxist
unique
in
by virtue
technics.
of
nature
his
any quality
of
In
in
and yet
collapsing
traditional
which
and existence
collapsing
the
provided
particular
also
but
it
as an object.
an epistemological
entity
he avoids
art,
truth
to
the
of
neglected
that
claim
standing
ideological
framework,
materialist
to
stripping
problems
is
knowledge
Before
being
its
somewhat
approximates
fashion
this
determination
the
often
able
nature,
artefact,
as the
address,
at
In
is
an epistemological
haftigkeit',
to
of
mimesis
is
artwork
Adorno
as a social
instead
upon
of
a commodity.
existence
social
the
Nevertheless,
writings.
for
and idealism,
materialism
of
communicable,
-378for
it
implies
a form
such
that
unveils
historical
perceivable
of
truth
to
is
artform
or
at
whether
it
whether
To clarify
this
respective
to
seem diametrically
to
in
Adorno
some areas.
that
artworks
distinguished
does
Adorno.
this
shared
conception
a level
between
Even Lukcs''more
that
(although
Adorno
and Lukcs
differ
as to
essence.
) However,
Lukcs
conceived
of
the
of
general
in
form
aesthetic
Artistic
the
form,
appearance
which
Lukcs
is
of
quite
suggested,
particular,
concrete circumstance,
31
of the event,
not as the result
particular.
Lukcs
had to
adopt
and Adorno's
considerable
both
truth,
essence
of
what
precisely
artwork's
particular
the
opposite
to
of
society30
this
of
visualisation
a concept
devised
that
as a generalisation
of a merging
evidence
constituted
by means of
thus heightening
a concept
1950s
the
than
truth
the
exposes
for
Lukcs
although
of
of
view,
and artistic
the
occured
the
shared
writings
the
be
now only
there'is
scientific
artwork
space
an examination
of
dogmatic
the
a little
and yet
and Lukcs
to
attained
more precisely
29
that
reveals
maintain,
once.
has up till
one another,
assumptions
both
would
the writings
sight
arises
by one particular
Lukcs'
that
point
At first
opposed
theoretical
example,
28
by Lindner.
congruence
between
portrayal
immediately
that
only
at
the
artwork
prevent
and appropriateness
similarity
an important
work,
mentioned
their
the
forms
to
attempt
and Lukcs
various
if
socio-
the
within
even
attained
that
rather
a particular
truth
very
is
or
to
The question
of truth
question
be devoted
must
in
can exist
true
artwork,
artwork's
as Adorno
time,
a given
the
of
a truth
such
this
of
beholders.
its
with
is
this
by the
effected
communication
beholders
is
regard
with
The uncovering
the
form
art
truth
a social
formation.
is
from
one particular
by Adorno.
of
the concreteness
of the general
particularity
with
as the
.
the
-379informing
central
depict
to
principle
of
his
in
essence
social
if
art
the
was to
artwork
be able
construction:
truth,
of
two
in
between
by Adorno
'reflect'
society
his
career
of
terminology
to
thus
the
prove
appear
these
Lukcs'
choice
artwork
his
the
of
"abstract
is
criticisms
damn
and to
case
various
at
advocacy
as Tolstoy
by such
off
mark
the
critique
opposite
as practised
to
in
and of
of
directly.
realism
his
in
technics
overweighting
used
that
that
in
of
lies
an appropriate
was scathing
to
artworks
it
accusing
particularity.
similar
Lukcs
society.
constitutes
on the
emphasis
respective
and generality
made as to what
contemporary
times
particularity
theorists
avartgarde,
and Lukcs'
Adorno
32
and
from
theorising
Adorno's.
He remarked:
des
Die Geschlossenheit
des Kunstwerks ist also die Wiederspiegelung
Lebensprozesses
in seiner Bewegung und in seinem konkreten bewegten
Zusammenhang. 34
Adorno
and Lukcs'
indeed
diametrically
choices
theories
of
society,
analyses
of
what
to
extension
as both
all
inconsistent
art
form;
social
(the
theory.
Beckett's
of artistic
juncture
but
to
this
artworks
of
one another
This
society
) If
step,
Adorno's
Endgame is,
truth
reduction
however,
for
for
option
cast
to one specific
(an argument,
of
as we have seen,
which
art
of
of
the
truth
to
it
new,
Adorno's
truth
in
i. e.
one particular
by Pollockian
such as
his
in
artistic
artworks
and with
their
of
was necessitated
hermetic
aside
different
their
similarity
definition
and a paradigm
and arbitrary
last
his
to
can be seen
similarity
of
general
the
are
artworks
owing
belie
cannot
are.
in
art
a knowledge
his
of
opposed
'appropriate'
different
limitation
historical
Lukacs,
cannot
-380a binding
provide
as the
serve
be upheld
An acceptance
of
aesthetic
of
sensuous
a study
for
core
its
of
Adorno's
truth
to
of
sensuous
appearance
to
one form
of
Adorno
to
a direct
construct
line
leads
structuralists,
of
the
Without
artwork
beauty.
approach
in
method
equivalent
Adorno's
form
only
reception
theory
Secondly,
a study
specific,
as in
historically
to
various
from
marginally
of
art
transcendent
critique,
properties.
aesthetics
in
art
as a mode of production
merely
the difference
production.
the
manner
art
cannot
least
by Post-
form
idea
the
claims
which
a Marxist
of
are
form
literary
of
and yet
Thirdly,
'techne',
as
and scientific
forms
particular
time. Such a
Iser
a historical
can adopt
art
traditional
of
study
exposing
at
be judged
work
meaning
to
critique,
the
any way.
by Aristotle,
pioneered
between artistic
However,
of
beauty
permitted
Poststructuralism
open
by Wolfgang
can judge
an ideology
a different
in
and class-specific
as practised
in
interpretation
an ideology
to
primarily
Surprisingly,
truth.
truth
levels
are
is
or at
truth
of
beauty,
social
avenues
the
of
as hegemonic
differs
word
directly
Firstly,
the
resurrect
to
of
alignment
medium of
truth,
beauty
his
Adorno,
the
to
levels
concept
the
possible
for
through
of
could
approximation
in
contained
approximates
various
naming
three
general,
beauty
art
is
aesthetics
up the
Aesthetics
it
could
be rejected.
to
knowledge
relationship
and not
artistic
of
means taking
This
pertains
meta-subjective
In
methodology
who unwittingly
beauty.
that
have
because
from
His
conclusions
that
-
truth.
methodology
aesthetics.
and knowledge.
beautiful,
the
remaining
philosophical
experience
of
the
contemporary
though
even
then
proof),
history
or
be historically
to
to
attribute
art
resituate
could
i. e.
Jauss.
it
treat
would
it
for
modes of ideational
as a non-scientific
mode of
-381without
production
the
undertake
terms,
art.
by the
designed
had in
Adorno
between
three
their
potential.
its
of
this
of
of
becomes
clear
the
which
in
its
If
past
difference
to
does
not
make such
an omission,
ises
the
technical
codes
Adorno's
i. e.
because
The limitation
mimesis.
and
construction
ignores
and the
the
receiver,
of
situation
of
that
and
the
media
These
Benjamin
he over-emphaslimited
historically
their
codes
sender.
beauty.
artistic
can be said
it
the
it
Adorno's
areas.
and technical
social
but
studying
of
regressive
truth
different
address
conception
without
the
Jakobson's
Roman
the
of
aid
with
context
35
message
then
receiver,
sender
coceact
it
although
forms
or
of
on the
namely
receives,
however,
be a form
concentration
between
current
by means of
and all
are,
the
progressive
one views
codes,
in
A major
respective
content,
receiver
latent
attempt
and Benjamin
Adorno
on formed
to
relation
those
a bridge
provide
of
communication,
that
scientific
than
other
evaluation
non-identical
artwork.
relies
through
the
literary
paradigm
aesthetics
the
terms
to
beauty
artistic
lies
aesthetics
production
their
of
outlined.
and their
held
depiction
of
the
respective
approaches
Adorno
in
in
hierarchically
be placed
always
Benjamin
approaches
in
be grasped
only
would
to
order
sciences?
natural
three
the
art
in
terms
scientific
be defined
to
art
common with
how is
in
therefore
would
and science
above
Thus
comparison.
Yet,
it
categorising
charac-
ter.
Adorno
has in
criticism,
tion
of
although
the
Theorie.
of
hearing
activities
it
Jakobiani
To put
it
is
the
model
in
and reading',
(by
Benjamin
common with
definition
John
his
equation
and his
Berger's
without
there
treatment
of
thinking
only
of
Adorno
of
aesthetics
two that
the
restriction
terms,
are
of
the
a very
art
explains
his
contrac-
to
in
Xsdetische
regards
person
few! ).
and literary
music
aesthetics
engaged
in
Nevertheless,
'ways
as
these
it
-382is
the
which
analysis
him to
permits
The question
art.
of
aesthetics
in
an up-dated
as
'Eingedenken'
gain
but
of
his
has clear
is
if
-
depiction
of
that
of
that
shape
mimesis
alternative
thus
and might
a
of
a vision
concepts
be used,
could
to
corresponds
however
paradoxical
Montage
avoids
certainty
that
transparent
is
by a crystalline
is
montage
both
through
is
hermetic
this
both
in
last
would
be in
be appropriate
category
to
for
only
cannot
that
a new home,
'objective'
reality
of
claimed
final
task
instance
of
as a
with
be described
and cannot
the
course
seem.
have
the
the
with
portrait
nature
for
older,
a person's
Deconstructionists
in
to
multi-level
first
at
started
artwork
and provided
might
to
follows
still
the
be able
to my mind
open-ended,
artistic
opaque
which
can
the
the
essentially
approach,
Only
It
contained
and in
Reality,
entity.
the
a combination
domination
A'
which
lacks
as he got
that
montage,
can be salvaged
such
'A is
some authority,
montage.
theory
the
it
film
vacuum of
Adorno
that
note
being
still
while
nevertheless,
of
can be given
society
of
of
condemnation
in
form
artistic
must,
is
i. e.
because
a task,
aesthetic
It
The closed
capacity
that
entailing
form
open,
logic,
juxtaposition,
Adorno's
artwork
of
model
take
would
movement
the
art
broad
The concept
notions
this
concrete
i. e.
his
-
revise
an open
such
defeating.
concepts,
the
manner
openness.
dialectics.
generative
the
this
'anti-logical'
not
negative
perform
In
world.
how his
ecological
without
conflict-ridden,
filmic
in
present
validity,
and depict
modify
to
in
and non-identity
as to
theory.
aesthetic
and literature
music
mimesis
aboxementioned
the
as to
of
therefore,
affinities
within
on Adorno's
embrace
of
version
of
society
based
it
the
sealed
the concepts
If
it
judgements
the
concepts
be asked,
and with
a new political
hermetically
construction
elaborate
must
developed
technics
internal
the
of
selfan
creating
a juxtaposition
of
images
-383can both
that
provide
portrait
Furthermore,
each
which
or
from
generates
or
which
each
identical
and in
itself
with
image
the
Thus,
provides.
offer
to
an answer
of
retaining
This
out
of
regards
to
of
of
as it
the
subject
Thus
he also
might
In
in its
mode*of
thinking.
Adorno's
critique
In
other
use his
in
at
present
seem
would
aesthetic
a concrete
form for
theory
the
still
while
Adorno
of
foresaw
damaged
but
Ego as something
in
a form
such
mythic,
of
since
designing
another
of instrumentality
also
word for
rejects
just
subjectivity,
conception
of
mimetic
as
of
state
subjectivity;
terms
of
the
future
Adorno
thinking.
he judged
of reason as a solely
conceptualization
not
opposed
a future
reconciled)
to
adhering
his
subjectivity
terminology,
or
objectified
in
is
Adorno
of
Poststructuralism,
or
either
of
his
it
that
a discussion
logocentrism,
in
non-
aesthetics,
would provide
an
construction
society
in particular,
is
words,
is
by contemporary
rigorously
uniform
on the
fashion,
montage
inner
Deconstructionism,
terms
Logocentrism
to
hearing
present.
manner
in
necessity
Cartesian
be dominatory
seem.
like
rejected
the
regarded
the
society,
this
by Deconstructionist
as something
(or,
the
overcoming
to
its
Adorno's
Deconstructionists
the
non-identity
resuscitated
It
of
reading,
In
of
in
because
function
whole.
raised
advocated
link
subjects.
of
be.
of
act
and fragmented
theory
36
the
over-
sense
image
-
principles
into
question
should
meaning
place
other
concept
the
a political
reference
fitted
and literary
of what an artwork
'decentring'
in
both
dynamic
if
Adorno's
concrete
leaving
also
and thus
artist,
in
by the
the
to
while
has a determining
part
an open,
montage,
in general
theory
quite
of
the
of
re-creates
according
reality
mimetic
determined
equally
constructed
artwork
to
is
and yet
whole
is
a-
creates
and in
viewing,
images
of
hand
montage
its
person
picture
by the
undominated
determined.
it
a constructed
it
to
instrumental
of reason
H
! 'i
as do the Deconstructiosubjectivity
Adorno
i!
-384displays
're-centred'
a
the
'Eingedenken',
of
traditional
Equally,
present.
is
that
his
terms,
concept
subject
of
a median
the
of
understanding
to
regard
with
37
the
of
subject
in
and object
Poststructuralists
the
interpretation
a philosophical
of
common to
assumptions
rejects
logocentrism.
This
rejection
of
by Horkheimer
by three
Enlightenment
and Marcuse
decades,
but
intertextuality.
text's
based
manifold
historical
in
and,
the
question
Adorno
relinquishing
a view
working
wanes.
consequence
of
the
of
absence
both
of
in
from
the
the
intended,
deconstructing
from
work.
Here,
takes
leads
back
to
the
task
of
to
the
The
which
material
appropriate
of
concept
of
junctures
present.
text
the
historicality
historical
is
a text
of
non-authorially
a praxis
of
line
between
ends.
or
posited
ideology
that
Accordingly,
of
be a domination
much Deconstructionist
subject
a determinate
above
historical
of
considers
ideology.
class
In
a positive
of
artwork's
material
mimesis
ideologies
numerous
in
of
notions
Adorno's
historical
Deconstructionists
of
the
different
historical
The rejection
for
treats
constructed
what
of
a notion
obverse
obvious
at
of
and the
less
meaning
an image
providing
logical
it
being
an artwork
on a different
the
addition,
a feature
outset,
of
is
same reasons
dominates
construction.
from
derivation
material
artworks
its
to
intention
authorial
the
to
and its
art
an interpretation
and thus
in
it
intention
such
considered
away from
and its
away from
turned
possibilities,
attention
construction
idea
have
of
for
intention
course,
of
Poststructuralism
prefigures
a discussion
in
authorial
on an interest
solely
and diverts
the
ignores
Adorno
only
not
culminates
Deconstructionists
as the
the
also
Adorno
construction.
subjectivity
as well)
(and,
by Adorno
the
such
beyond
practice
class
knowledge
to
ideology
considerations
be class-based,
bourgeois
either
of
implies
or
ideology-critique
to
negate
and of
as the
the
absence
-385of
dominant
one specific
capitalism,
artworks
Lukcs
manner
hegemonic
ideology
is
world,
images
it
through
to
the
enhance
presence
in
is
often
overlooked
of
the
use of
literature
a logic.
the
Adorno's
It
of
the
Gerd
third
If
present
i. e.
implicitly
a capitalist
and of
because
Nevertheless,
of
is
Kipphardt,
of
to
the
the
a continuation
of
a contemporary
in
period
order
to
results.
The
to
Adorno's
adamant
rejection
Germany,
such
as that
is
imbued
forms
high
produced
in
date
which
that
of
such
with
which
manner
thought
whole,
38
similar
avantgarde
highlight
and its
and the
native
montage,
Heinar
century
parts
his
in
reconstructs
itself
the
of Adorno's
between
meaning
of
that
montage.
juxtaposed
the
of
logic
line
It
parts
picture
of
a middle
in
of
principle
a plurality
'anti-logical'
an
then
montage
describe
resumes
current
producing
network
the
society
two
acknowledges
of
parts,
or
concept
period
bourgeois
aesthetics
must
understand
the
examine
problems
more clearly.
of
to
it
oscillating
capitalism
earlier
takes
revealing
principle
Adorno's
the
the
than
other
and uncertainty.
as a rejoinder
means,
it
in
society
on to
for
inheriting
arose
the
of
into
Fuchs
this
of
late
by other
problems
necessity
use of
own theory
The principle
art,
art.
again
corporate
areas
generates
context
in
montage
first
history.
the
this
Such literature's
capitalism
of
in
Chotjewitz,
39
it
uncertain,
of
Here
reality
the
of
artworks
making
by Peter
the
such
to
deconstructs
teased
The interdependence
serve
of
so doing
is
society
turn
1980s,
the
simultaneously
In
of
productively)
portrayal
provides.
which
truth.
in
to
appropriate
and yet
must
portrayal.
(so
of
'truth'
the
but
and its
determinate
artistic
characteristic
reveal
can be welded
Montage
from
cannot
had envisaged,
non-identity
the
ideology
things
communicative
of
distribution
attempt
and to
in
this
literature
to
produce
provide
appropriate
an antithesis
firstly,
undertaking:
despite
and capitalist
to
it.
the
the
predominance
market
relations
-386(both
secondly,
that
capitalist
in
break
thus
the
the
well
and first-person
standpoint
of
not
meanings
is
open.
At
It
should
despite
its
Thus,
into
In
being
of
constructed
to
what
artworks
in
Adorno
such
its
a new purpose
artworks,
thought,
third-person
of
chunks
narrative
the
determi-
any affirmative
web
As a result
that
be remembered
at
had always
be non-communicative,
to
the
nouveaux
montage
of
external
novel
and be
sell
work
stlntneither
same time,
need
transcendence
writing,
novel
a way that
such
text.
to
order
Unlike
French
the
the bourgeois
used
in
be so only
despite
for
the
artwork
doubtful.
of
the
Chotjewitz
traditional
one another,
sway over
that
forfeited
not
narrative.
relapse
left
Whether
is
to
the
in
presented
optimistically
bourgeois
his
'real'
the
Peter
will
because
and opposed
had to
New Conservatism
writing,
are
advocate
conservatism.
meaning
narratives
is
they
rather
possible
However,
hold
form
this
reality.
example,
of
by
this
achieves
perceive
also
and style
in
only
can be avoided.
did
and yet
For
public.
made to
reality
meaning
Adorno
but
of
that
juxtaposed
is
art
form
traditional
by awide
are
of
on and
reflect
recognize
montage
dialectical.
is
aware
of
of
pieces
i. e.
manner,
Montage
affirmation.
principle
potentially
to
are
and,
eyes);
a particular
they
reassembling
technics
the
subsumption
he is
digested
of
of
in
if
montage,
yoke
the
be used
Adorno's
themselves
are
writing
to
of
the
obey
of
in
narrates
nation
and have
from
which
such
reality
of
and subsequently
subsumption
that
technics
in
pointless
art
principle
free
dismantling
Artfarns:
the
render
origin
to
according
for
that
structures
to
this
of
work
romans,
as is
Beckett
the
used
or
the
counter
multiple
of
communication
Chotjewitz's
in
logocentric
individual-based,
appearance,
to
tactic
this
War era
Cold
the
confront
readopt
point
such
work
ends
in
does
not
form.
and for
capitalist
be made to
different
technics
reveal
of
the
art
extent
the
can indeed,
to which
production
contrary
they
can
-387transcend
of
allows
montage
does
that
possess
it
ideological
such
deliberately
art
sterilised
place
can be taken
i. e.
out
in
act
purely
but
a socio-historical
examination.
use of
montage
the
author
accepts
value,
for
assume
that
existence
of
for
this,
author
the
also
distinct
This
apparatus
assumes
from
'use'
his
artwork
that
is
what
Adorno
This
functional
is
terms
neither
created
to
only
are
of
termed
(as
they
its
value
Adorno
namely
truth
is
the
correctly
the
and yet
possess
are
the
does
both
beholding
it.
based
on
that
are
are
not
these
an artwork
here
a constructed
'functional'
value
only
reducible
in
by an overarching
inhabited
In
artworks.
values
of
of
concept
The term
of
the
one
Marxist
of
alter
not
However,
artwork
production
commodities
commodities
and yet
these,
those
in
market
(the
from
promotion
it.
by
capitalist
albeit
the
with
his
must
the
)
same.
the
which
from
make profit
They
that
be gained
to
bases
had assumed,
has an exchange-
art
the
be
cannot
facilities
be confused
inherent
value
the
of
to
within
quality
capitalist
ability
artworks
exchange
sense
the
and specific
fashion,
to
exist
within
satisfaction
a market
of
constructed
has a 'use-value',
artwork
not
of
self-publishing
transcendent
and is
a functional
signifies
to
the
on which
and ultimately
this
in
generates
value
his
itself
prevent
and production
piece
remains
that
extent
artwork
an artwork
exists
distribution
of
that
technics
can only
or
immediate
the
lies
value
montage
publishers
to
as Adorno
producing
it
the
artworks
The existence
sold.
the
be established
to
that
to
contemporary
that
principle
art
images
of
of
as he himself
just
small
In
of
on a market
consumption,
framework
the
market,
acknowledges
the
its
to
in
cultural
Montage
being
that
regard
he must
theory
sold
its
of
indicate
to
with
are
the
a value
a juxtaposition
via
the
examined
be included
of
qua art.
value,
sets
being
Furthermore,
40
an exchange
that
form
a certain
ignore
not
limitations.
the
the
Marxist
value
artwork,
content.
causal
origin
perceived)
of
artistic
by forming
transcendence
material
into
and
art.
-388A theory
theorists
to
get
is
of
to
close,
aesthetics,
materialist
beauty
function
this
of
defined
is
regarded
art,
the
problem
it
although
then
of
beauty
is
art
historical
in
transcendence
and such
and vice
If
circle.
a vicious
reality,
help
might
objectivity
of
involves
as transcendence
as art,
beauty,
or artistic
terms
and the
versa:
become self-defining.
functional
It
is
of
a capitalist
the
this
is
intellectual
The fact
that
autonomy
is
transcendence
capitalist
be it
this
In
light
the
of
the
within
juxtaposition,
artwork
value
cannot
quite
of
corporate
capitalism
this,
artwork
the
in artistic
montage
form,
sale
an image
the
of
world
under
can be used
to
in
its
terms
of
to
illustrate
is
if
case
after
all
profiting
of
artworks.
has the
into
advantage
one concept.
can thus
be considered
produces
certain
system.
market
or
depict
the
a social
and,
truth
artworks
the
that
the
of
system
in
same
functional
its
Therefore
social
mimetic
and a picture
for
system.
changeability
of
Furthermore,
market,
as
qualities
praxis,
logocentric
as not
such
the
opposes
openly
value
a capitalist
that
the
non-dominatory
open-ended
in
calculations:
not
view
by
possessed
distribution
or
which
happily
claims
just
seller
construction
of
be subsumed
principle
the
'functional'
a
as a multi-levelled,
exists
that
montage
namely
is
buy.
will
people
seller's
probably
remarks
a portrayal
society
the
and a sociological
aesthetic
artwork,
is
which
of
brief
these
of
of
concept
to
seller,
a commodity
which
a content
production,
weds an aesthetic
a principle
of
by his
is
face
the
To the
transcendence
of
This
in
encoded
by virtue
the
manner,
it
that
a new form.
also
system,
materially,
In
in
persists
value
irrelevant
usually
as it
in
produce
commodities.
satisfaction
a functional
is
same artwork
sell
so far
in
libidinal
or
such
to
only
wishing
to
attempts
montage
interesting
only
offering
the
value
market
artwork
that
late
communicating
is
had to.
embedded
-389Accordingly,
the
of
construction,
in
or
image
its
directing
of
and the
reality
of
authentic
through
the
of
the
in
artworks.
of
one in which
the
the fruitful
fecund
equally
the
author's
face
the
an updated
In
so doing,
Adorno's
social
overt
the
of
both
generation
fulfils
confines
in
artwork
on a new footing,
aesthetics
of
deliberate
its
with
montage
abdication
artwork's
mimesis,
made of
stifle
principle
of
intervention
complexity
the
however,
theory
of
and of
non-identity
form
requirements
montage
an
Adorno
breaks
his
and re-establishes
to
concept
of the culture
concept
of
artistic
character
the
industry
construction.
present
and
does not
befassbar
conceivable
begriffen
that
Doppelcharakter
double
erkannt
conceptually
erkennbar
recognizable
falsches
Ganze
geschlossene
Gesellschaft
can be described
which
false
dual
or
terms
of
au ncept
character
understood
whole
closed
society
Glck
physical
happiness
Gesamtproze
totality
of
social
Genu
enjoyment
in
terms
object
Gehalt
content,
particular
Geist
spirit
Herrschaft
domination
immergleich
ever-similar
immanente Vermittlung
internal
Kunstgewerb
art
relations
of everything
meaning
constructedness
which
or mediateness
manufacture
Lebensphilosophie
philosophy
Leiden
suffering
lckenlos
seamless
nichtbegrifflich
non-conceptual
Nichtkultur
non-culture
Prozecharakter
processual
Primat
primacy
des Zusammenhangs
in
of
life,
'Lebensphilosophie'
character
of interconnectedness
sinnlich
sensuous
Schein
appearance
Sinnlosigkeit
meaninglessness
Trauer
sorrow
traumlos
dreamless
umfunktionieren
refashion
gives
the
-391into
over
the
opposite
umschlagen
switch
Vermittling
mediation,
intermediateness
Vergngen
amusement,
entertainment
Verblendungszusammenhang
a context
to
unable
Verstummen
fall
Zweckmigkeit
purposiveness
which everything
within
ideology
penetrate
be deprived
silent,
oneself
express
of
the
is
ability
blinded,
to
i. e.
-392FOOTNOTES
Abbreviations
AT
used:
sthetische
Menschen
in
Dialektik
book
-
of
Gesprche
-
Theorie;
AF - Autoritt
Literatur;
der
Aufklrung;
Herbert
mit
Marcuse;
GK - Gesellschaftstheorie
ischen
Theorie
Kunstwerk
kait;
Literatur
Negative
-
Vernunft;
Gesellschaft;
TT - Traditionelle
ZfS - Zeitschrift
details
on the
An Essay
on Liberation;
Adorno's
Gesammelte
seiner
I&
2-
Theorie
Noten
Permanenz
SPSS - Studies
und kritische
fr
Schriften;
zur
der
works
please
turn
2;
Man;
der
instru-
ich
Notizen
nie;
ND
Notizen
-
OL - Ohne Leitbild.
SM - Die Gesellschaftslehre
Kunst;
and the
VR - Vernunft
to
Das
Literatur
wollte
Literatur
Philosophy
Theorie;
Kritik
-
Social
the
Sciences;
und Revolution;
Sozialforschung.
above
krit-
Reproduzierbar-
Kritik
Mitmachen
-
in
Gesprche
Gesellschaft;
der
Eingriffe
und Revolte;
technischen
II;
des
Dialektik
Mitmachen
Noten
des Sowjetmarxismus;
For
im Zeitalter
Das
Bild
-
und Gesellschaft;
KR - Konterrevolution
und Gesellschaft;
Aesthetica;
G. S. -
KT - Kritische
Literatursoziologie;
Parva
EL -
und Gesellschaft
Kultur
Dialektik;
Briefe;
und Kulturkritik;
Das
Kunstwerk
-
K. G. I & II-
mentellen
zur
der
Benjamin's
TG - Triebstruktur
the
Bild
Walter
-
Briefe
der
und Familie;
bibliography.
&I
-393Chapter
1.
'Psychic
Jrgen Habermas,
Subjectivity',
in Berkeley
2.
Martin
Jay,
3.
David
Held,
4.
See Martin
Jay, opcit;
Phil
Slater,
Origins
of
and Significance
(London,
Sliner,
Geschichte
School,
1977);
Alfons
the Frankfurt
(Frankfurt/M.,
1979);
Tar, The Frankfurt
und Herrschaft,
and Zoltan
School,
(New York,
1977).
5.
See Harold
Bleich,
1977);
and Morton
6.
See Helmut
Erfahrung,
7.
'Die
The inaugural
lecture
Lage der
was entitled
gegenwrtige
Sozialphilosophie
fr Sozialund die Aufgabe eines Instituts
forschung',
Universittsreden
and was published
as Frankfurter
(Frankfurt/M.,
1931).
Thermidor
Journal
The Dialectical
Imagination,
Introduction
to
Critical
Theory,
1973).
(London,
1980).
(Washington,
The Philosophy
Marcuse,
of Herbert
(Boston,
1980).
Schoolman,
The Imaginary
Witness,
Dubiel,
Wissenschaftsorganisation
(Frankfurt/M.,
1978)..
und politische
XXVII,
8.
See Dubiel,
op cit,
9.
In the ZfS,
VI,
10.
Originally
by
in Paris
in 1936, it contained
published
sections
Erich
Fromm, Max Horkheimer
by
Marcuse.
A section
and Herbert
Friedrich
Pollock
All
in time to be included.
was not finished
(Graz,
follow
from
1971
Austria).
that
the
quotations
are
reprint
'History
Marcuse's
has been reprinted
in his Ideen.
of Ideas'
section
11.
This periodization
is
the case of Lwenthal's
two periods'
respective
12.
particularly
Section
A.
H. 2,1937.
however,
not perfect,
work, which hovers
epistemologies.
for
it
uneasily
breaks down in
between the
13.
14.
Julian
15.
16.
17.
18.
Roberts,
Walter
Benjamin,
(London,
Einzelheiten
I,
1982).
(Frankfurt/M.,
ffentlichkeit
und Erfahrung,
Prokop,
Faszination
und Langeweile,
19.
20.
In Telos,
10, Winter
1971.
1962).
Susan Buck-
-39421.
(ed) Critical
Interruptions,
See in particular
Paul Breines
(New York,
1970);
Edward Andrew 'Work and Freedom in Marcuse and
(Canadian
III,
No. 2, June
Science,
Marx',
Journal
of Political
'Technological
Rationality:
Notes
William
1970);
Leiss'
and
reply
(Canadian
'Work
Journal
Marx',
Freedom
Marcuse
in
of
and
and
on
Science,
1971).
Political
IV, No. 3, Sept.
22.
This arbitrary
cut-off
point
books.
in their
respective
23.
24.
25.
26.
Frederic
1971); Diane Waldeman,
Jameson Marxism and Form, (Princeton,
Critical
Theory and Film:, Adorno and the Culture Industry
Revisited',
'The De-aesthetic(New German Critique,
Richard Wolin,
12,1977);
'Adorno,
41,
Marshall
Berman,
(Telos,
Fall
1979);
Art',
zation of
and
Marxism and Art',
(Telos,
34, Winter 1977).
27.
The three
School to originate
in German
main texts
on the Frankfurt
Departments
books and Roy
respective
were Roberts
and Slater's
'The Magic Mountain:
Pascal's
Critique
Adorno's
of the Traditional
(ed. ), Culture
Novel'
in the Weimar
in Keith
Bullivant
and Society
Republic,
(Manchester,
1977).
28.
The approach
introduction
taken as a result
of French
of this
best
English
discussion
is perhaps
into
thought
structuralist
Coward and John Ellis,
Language and
by Rosalind
exemplified
Materialism:
Developments
in Semiology
and the Theory of the
Subject,
(London,
1977),
to present
such
endeavoured
which first
(post)
thought
to an English
structuralist
audience.
29.
Such a condemnation
School is also to be found
of the Frankfurt
in the Italian
(for
his
Lucio Colletti's
theorist
example
work
Marxism and Hegel,
London,
1973) which has also been influential
in England
decade.
over the last
30.
'Frankfurt
Gran Therborn,
(New Left Review,
Marxism:
A Critique',
63, Sept-Oct
1970);
Considerations
on Western
and Perry Anderson,
Marxism,
(London,
1976).
31.
Aesthetics
32.
Gillian
Rose, The Melancholy
Science.
An Introduction
Thought
(London,
David
1978);
of Theodor W. Adorno,
Billig,
Ideology
Psychology.
and Michael
and Social
33.
Roberts,
and Politics,
op cit.
is
also
adopted
by Dubiel
and Sllner
School',
a review of
(in Theory and Society,
Tar's
book when he so thoroughly
to review
PerJay and Slater
is slightly
puzzling.
ununworthy
of the effort
and best left
argumentation
and at times insidious
in the book.
worthy
of mention
(Hassocks,
Negative
Dialectics,
of
examples would be Bleich's
and Schoolman's
Katz'
Herbert
Marcuse and the Art of Liberation,
The Origin
(London,
1977).
to the
Held, op cit;
-39534.
Chapter
1.
The notable
Schmidt,
Zur Idee der Kritischen
exceptions
are Alfred
(Frankfurt/M.
1979);
Giacomo Marramao,
Theorie,
and Berlin,
'Political
(Telos,
24, Summer 1975);
Theory',
Economy and Critical
'Critical
Brick,
Pessimism
and the
and Moishe Postone and Barbara
(Theory
11,1982).
Limits
Marxism',
of Traditional
and Society,
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
Bemerkungen...
Gesamtkapital',
lends greater
interests.
8.
ibid,
9.
ibid,
11.
12.
Marcuse,
(Frank-
Frankfurt/M.
'Die
The earlier
two
the
period
saw
production
of
main essays:
Lage des Kapitalismus
einer
plangegenwrtige
und die Aussichten
'Bemerkungen
ZfS,
I,
1932
Neuordnung',
zur
wirtschaftlichen
and
Wirtschaftskrise',
1933. Pollock
ZfS, II,
wrote two essays in the
'State
later
Its Possibilities
Capitalism:
period:
and Limitations',
',
SPSS, IX, 1941 and 'Is National
Order?
Socialism
New
op cit.
a
During
Pollock
two
the existence
also co-authored
of the ZfS/SPSS,
articles
with Kurt Mandelbaum,
assistants:
one of the Institute's
in ZfS, II,
1933 under the pseudonym Kurt Baumann (according
to
(Munich,
Alfred
Schmidt
fr Sozialforschung,
in his Die Zeitschrift
1970, p. 54) and in ZfS, V, 1936 under the name of E. Baumann
(according
Jay in his essay
Martin
to Giacomo Marramao op cit).
'Kurt
Mandelbaum:
Research',
for Social
His Decade at the Institute
Development
disputes
dual authorship,
this
and Change, 10,1979
However,
both articles
to the pen of Kurt Mandelbaum.
attributing
base their
three
on personal
since all
claims
respective
researchers
it is hard
the authorial
communications
parties
concerned,
with
Because of this
to state
conclusively
who is correct
or incorrect.
lack of clarity
they will
as to the authorship
of the two essays,
See Kurt Mandelbaum and
to in our discussion.
not be referred
Gerhard Meyer's
and
six essays for the ZfS on planned
economies
economic crises.
'Die gegenwrtige
', p. 16, my emphasis.
Lage...
7.
10.
Herbert
here modifies
Marx' notion
p. 348; Pollock
of
'Gesamtinteresse',
it into
changing
a form that
to the conscious
emphasis
nature
of the capitalist
p. 350, my emphasis.
p. 350.
-'Die
'State
'Is
',
gegenwrtige
Capitalism...
National
',
Lage...
',
Socialism
p.
pp.
25-26.
204.
p. 445.
-39613.
14.
15.
p. 449.
See, for example,
ibid,
Die
Snden
1970), p.
49.
US,
ZfS,
ZfS,
ZfS,
US,
I, 1932
I, 1932
II,
1933
II,
1933
II,
1933
Sozialwissenschaften
Zum Rationalismusstreit
Philosophie
wrtigen
ZfS,
II,
ZfS,
ZfS,
III,
III,
US,
ZfS,
US,
US,
IV, 1935
IV, 1935
V, 1936
VI, 1937
3.
See Paul
4.
1980), p. 40.
KT, p. 95.
5.
AF, p. 21.
6.
ibid,
7.
KT,
8.
AF, p. 5.
See 'Materialismus
Connerton,
in
der
1933
gegen-
The Tragedy
of
Enlig
htenment,
1934
1934
(Cambridge,
p. 26.
p.
6,
my emphasis.
and Bemerkungen
10.
Frankfurter
9.
der
name,
2.
book.
Slater's
Chapter
1.
Phil
11.
12.
ibid,
p. 41.
13.
ibid,
p. 19.
14.
ibid,
15.
ibid,
p. 54.
p. 44.
16.
ibid,
17.
ibid,
p. 38.
p. 47.
18.
ibid,
p. 33.
19.
ibid,
20.
ibid,
p. 56.
p. 49.
21.
ibid,
22.
ibid,
p. 54 ff.
p. 42 ff.
23.
ibid,
p.
24.
ibid,
p. 49.
43.
und Metaphysik',
zur
philosophischen
'Materialismus
Anthropologie'.
und Moral'
-39725.
'Nachtrag'
See Horkheimer's
in ZfS., VI, H.
originally
p. 61.
26.
TT, p. 50.
27.
ibid,
p. 51.
28.
ibid,
p. 52.
29.
ibid,
p. 52.
30.
ibid,
p.
31.
TT,
the
32.
The first
set of essays comprises the following:
Montaigne und die Funktion der Skepsis
ZfS, VII, 1938
Die Philosophie
der absoluten Konzentration
US, VII, 1938
Die Juden und Europa
1939/40
ZfS, VIII,
Die gesellschaftliche
Funktion der Philosophie
1939/40
ZfS, VIII,
Art and Mass Culture
SPSS, IX, 1941
The Relation
between Psychology and
Sociology
SPSS, IX, 1941
in the work of Wilhelm Dilthey
The End of Reason
SPSS, IX, 1941
The second set consists
for a mimeographed
of two essays written
edition
of the SPSS issued in 1942 in memoriam Walter Benjamin.
The two essays were, however, written
prior to that date. They are
'Autoritrer
(in Horkheimer:
Staat'
Gesellschaft
im bergang,
Frankfurt/M.,
1972, pp. 13-35) and Vernunft und Selbsterhaltung,
Frankfurt/M.,
1970.
33.
34.
35.
'Autoritrer
36.
37.
61 (i.
in
e.
', essay
to the Traditionelle
...
3, and in TT, pp. 57-64,
in particular
'Nachtrag')
the
Staat',
40.
41.
In
42.
'End
43.
'Autoritrer
44.
Vernunft
45.
ibid,
39.
this
Horkheimer
sense,
of
Reason',
p.
could
p. 28.
und Selbsterhaltung,
46.
47.
'Art
46.
ibid,
49.
ibid,
50.
Vernunft
claim
376.
Staat',
pp. 37 - 38.
'The End of Reason',
and Mass Culture',
p.
19.
p. 378.
p. 294 ff.
p. 302.
p. 302.
51.
und Selbsterhaltung,
'Autoritrer
Staat',
p. 20.
52.
ibid,
p. 34.
adjective
AF.
'bewut'
'authoritarian
in
state',
p. 13.
38.
pp. 42-43.
that
people
were
'administered'.
-39853.
Vernunft
54.
See Adorno's
55.
Vernunft
56.
57.
und Selbsterhaltung,
remarks
on radio
und Selbsterhaltung,
58.
See Chapter
59.
'Art
p.
55.
music in Chapter
4.
p. -31.
5.
p. 290.
60.
61.
'Art
p. 294.
62.
ibid,
63.
Dubiel,
64.
Chapter
1.
2.
Susan Buck-Morss'
The Origin of Negative Dialectics
is an extensive
this relationship.
study of precisely
James Schmidt argues (op cit)
that the change in Horkheimer's
work
1938 occurred as a result
after
on
of Adorno's influence
Institute
affairs.
to the
primarily
3.
4.
p. 124.
attributable
From letter
permission
1.7.1930,
to Kracauer,
all letters
quoted with kind
Marbach.
Deutsches Literaturarchiv,
of the curators,
Adorno stated in a letter
to Benjamin of 2.8.1935 (in Briefe,
Vol 2, Frankfurt/M.,
1966) "Der Fetischcharakter
Tatsache
des Bewutseins,
sondern dialektisch
Sinne,
"
da er Bewutsein
produziert.
5.
is
Clearly,
necessity
the two
held a
what it
in
keine
this
second level
rests
on a notion
of freedom and
in classical
Marxism,
that
unlike
encountered
which kept
(rather
it is Hegelian
in the sense that Adorno
separate,
'Spirit'
thing
to be true and free if it was, - like
could be, i. e. what it by necessity
should have been.
6.
Lukcs proposed
in Literatursoziologie,
(Berlin,
1961, p. 118),
that
the proletarian-revolutionary
writer
was not interested
in pure art or Tendenzkunst'
because these writers
were able to
depict
directly.
society
7.
to this
(ZfS,
I,
1958.
8.
9.
Much of this
reconstruction
of Adorno's
work hinges
on his
form.
Indeed,
form plays
in terms of their.
artworks
analyzing
It has been suggested
in Adorno's
a pivotal
aesthetics.
role
from Adorno's
form resulted
that
this
concern
with aesthetic
training
as a musician.
10.
11.
12.
(Weimarer
See Waltraud
Beyer 'Tradition
Spur
Leiden',
als
von
'Brgerliche
Beitrge,
25,1979,
Kulturkritik
H. 2); Dieter
Ulle
sthetik',
(Weimarer
R.
Beitrge,
18,1972,
H. 6); and Wilhelm
und
Beyer,
(Frankfurt/M.,
Die Snden der Frankfurter
1971).
Schule,
13.
ZfS,
14.
Adorno
15.
I,
1932.
(op cit,
scholarly
p. 204) "resulted
world. "
in his
16.
In 'ber Jazz',
Hektor
Rottweiler,
17.
fhig',
18.
First
ZfS,
V, 1936,
p. 237.
20.
being
published
ostracized
from the
the
pseudonym
under
op cit,
where
in connection
the term
with the
of
is used when
'marktlabel
p. 272 ff.
printed
in
part
as
'Fragmente
of literary
and Benjamin
as a cypher.
ber
as Versuch
Wagner',
ZfS,
VIII,
essay
'Egoismus
und Freiheitsbewegung',
to which
it
-40021.
22.
Versuch
23.
'L'oeuvre
1'epoque de sa reproduction
d'art
Benjamin's
essay
his
1936). Adorno's attempt to systematize
mecanisee' (ZfS,
_V,
he
be
fact
to
the
that
theoretical
can
perhaps
attributed
work
for
Paul
had started
the
radio
music
on
subject
of
working
ber
Wagner,
84.
p.
Lazarfeld's
work. Just
IX,
1941).
24.
ZfS,
VII,
25.
Unpublished
Stadt- und
letter
from the Max Horkheimer Archive,
Universittsbibliothek,
Printed here with kind
Frankfurt/M.
permission
of the custodians.
G. S. 10.1, p. 98.
26.
1938, p. 332.
27.
28.
We will
meet this
illustrating
once
discussed
by the
by the individual
discipline.
29.
30.
figure
remarks
of
on this
thought
continued
again
in
antagonistic
Marcuse's
writings,
topics
were
more the manner in which certain
inner
circle
of the School and then treated
in articles
to their
theorists
own
specific
sthetik,
(Vol. 2, Dsseldorf,
See Heinz Paetzold,
Neomarxistische
1974). Paetzold reachs similar
conclusions
on the role of technics
in Adorno's work, but discusses this only with reference
to
Adorno's major works on aesthetics
in the post-War era.
G. S. 8, p. 396.
31.
32.
'demystifying'
This proposition
Benjamin's
to
runs counter
equation of
artworks with political
progressiveness
and opposes Brecht's
reduces man to
in
with nature
of the historical
reliance
on the 'use-value'
criticism
of the artwork
as adequate
Both theorists
imputed
to
of commodified
art.
a neutrality
(whereas
Adorno viewed this
technics
mechanized
as a renewed
the critical
mythologisation)
of specifically
and ignored
potential
Adorno's
in contrast
technics.
technics
to mass cultural
artistic
'ber Epische
(G. S. 11, pp. 34-40)
Naivitt'
discusses
this
point.
For discussions
Benjamin
difference
between Adorno,
and
of this
Brecht
Scharang,
Zur EmanziMichael
see Susan Buck-Morss,
op cit;
der Kunst,
(Neuwied/Berlin,
Wawrzyn,
1971),
pation
and Lienhard
Walter
Benjamins
Kunsttheorie,
(Neuwied/Berlin,
1973).
40133.
34.
(Frankfurt/M.,
der neuen Musik,
1978).
Philosophie
Originally
pubin 1948.. The first
lished
in 1958, it was completed
half,
dealing
1940
between
Schnberg,
inclusion
and 1941, hence its
was
written
with
Adorno undertook
here. The only analysis
of what art had to be if it
here.
be
found
is
the
to
to
state
counter
challenge
of
capitalism
were
The findings
to hold true for
music must be considered
on Schnberg's
for Adorno ascribed
in general,
the avant-garde
characa paradigmatic
ter to the former's
music.
'Durchorganis52ff.
Adorno
der neuen Musik,
Philosophie
a
p.
speaks of
"die
"totale
Durchfhrung"
integrale
der
Elemente",
and
of
of
ation
"
des Kunstwerks.
Organisation
35.
36.
ibid,
Chapter
p. 119.
1.
'Philosophie
2.
See Morton
ialism.
3.
4.
5.
6.
ibid,
7.
ibid,
B.
Schoolman,
ZfS,
Theorie',
und kritische
for
op cit,
a close
study
of Marcuse's
existent-
p. 97.
op cit,
1 and 2 for
Chapters
op cit,
US,
a detailed
III,
discus-
1934
Zum Begriff
des Wesens
ber den affirmativen
Charakter
ZfS,
der Kultur
Philosophie
Theorie
und kritische
Zur Kritik
des Hedonismus
An Introduction
to Hegel's Philosophy
US,
VI,
VI,
ZfS,
ZfS, VII,
ZfS, VIII,
Implications
of
9.
See David
10.
ZfS,
SPSS,
Held's
discussion
V,
1936
1937
1937
1938
1939-40
Modern
Technology
12.
1937.
p. 174.
p. 191.
Some Social
11.
VI,
of
this
point,
1941
IX,
p. 244ff.
op cit,
V, 1936, p. 26.
His work for the Institut
AF follows
this course, as he
publication
provided a history
of ideas section on the notion of authority.
This obersvation
but also
Horkheimer's
influence
not only reflects
points forward to his last essay for the SPSS.
13.
14.
See Helmut
Dubiel,
15.
Horkheimer
Archive,
op cit,
printed
for
with
an elaboration.
kind
permission
of
the
custodians.
-40216.
17:
in TT, p. 149.
K. G. II,
p. 63.
'authoritarian
of
use
East and West.
18.
p. 82.
applicability
19.
ibid,
p. 82.
20.
ibid,
p. 64.
21.
22.
Walter Benjamin,
ZfS, V, 1936.
23.
24.
See ibid,
25.
'Some Social
26.
ibid,
27.
28.
29.
30.
The plural
to both
ibid,
Das Kunstwerk,
originally
indicates
state'
its
die
Kritik
(ed), Zur Aktualitt
published
in French in the
p. 182.
Implications
of Modern Technology',
p. 421.
p. 437.
Lecture
Prismen
3, inaccurate.
delivered
University,
1942. Quoted by Adorno in
at Columbia
(Frankfurt/M.,
1955), pp. 135 - 136.
Chapter
'Introduction
1.
In
2.
' Individuum
im Naturalismus'
und Gesellschaft
quoted from Notizen
(Stuttgart,
1975).
In the introduction
book Lwenthal
to this
says
in the late
1930s. In a letter
the essay was written
to me he says
it was not printed
that
in the ZfS because parts
in
were incorporated
his Ibsen essay (see below,
footnote
10), meaning that it was written
before
1936. 'Die Biographische
from
Mode' Mss. 1938, quotations
Sociologica
(eds. Th. W. Adorno and Walter
Dirks,
Frankfurt/M.,
1974,
2nd edition)
that
the substantial
a shortened
version
contains
all
The essays were
points.
Zur gesellschaftlichen
Lage der Literatur
ZfS,
I, 1932
Conrad Ferdinand
Meyers heroische
4.
Tribute'
Geschichtsauffasung
Das Zugtier
und Sklaverei
Die Auffassung Dostojewskis
im
Vorkriegsdeutschland
Das Individuum
in der individualistischen
ZfS,
ZfS,
Gesellschaft
Knut Hamsun.
ZfS,
V,
ZfS,
VI,
autoritren
3.
to Lwenthal
'Zur
Zur
Vorgeschichte
Ideologie
ZfS,
II,
II,
III,
1980).
1933
1933
1934
1936
der
1937.
theoretical
-4035.
Notizen,
p. 44.
6.
'Conrad
Ferdinand
7.
'Die
Auffassung...
8.
ibid,
9.
ibid,
p. 357.
p. 362.
10.
11.
12.
ibid,
13.
ibid,
p. 37..
p. 11.
14.
'Knut
Hamsun... '
15.
; Die Biographische
Mode'.
It was not
discussed
of the authors
were Jewish
innate
exposed their
authoritarianism
taste.
16.
ibid,
17.
Goldmann,
Lwenthal's
this
that
of Lucien
respect
work resembles
(he
literature
between
detected
ideology
and
who
a parallelism
class
'genetic
termed this
structuralism').
18.
See footnote
Goldmann's
informs
that Lwenthal
only about
opinion
'Lwenthal,
Cold(quote
Robert
Sayre,
literature
in
society,,
not about
Sayre's
45,
1980)
Fall,
Literature',
Sociology
Telos,
the
and
mann-and
of
Lwenthal
but not literary
that
phenomena
assertion
elucidates
social
if Lwenthal's
of analysis
are both questionable
use of two levels
Lwen(op
119)
is kept in ming. Phil
Slater's
that
p.
proposition
cit,
"the effects
its s ciety",
thal
never questions
of that work within
in the light
to be completely
unfounwould appear,
of our discussion,
'Lwenthal,
ded. David Gross raises
his
in
essays
a more serious
point
45,
(Telos,
Adorno,
Barther:
Three Perspectives
Culture'
Popular
on
Fall,
1980).
dimesnion
in LwenAlthough
of the historical
approving
key
literature
indeed
hr
is
to society
thal's
a
work,
questions
whether
19.
Alfred
20.
Join Hall,
21.
Goldmann,
'.
psychologism
lies
at the heart
.
in the ZfS because many
published
To have
refugees
at the time.
bad
been
have
in
somewhat
would
p. 381.
In
conclude
implicitly
up this
22.
'.
Meyers...
Alfons
Chapter
4.
Schmidt,
op cit,
The Sociology
p.
38.
of Literature
(London,
1979, p. 48).
Sllner,
op cit,
p. 19.
7.
1.
2.
Der Stratege
im Literaturkampf:
Tiedemann-Barthels,
Frankfurt/M.,
3.
zur Literaturwissenschaft,
1972).
(ed.
H ella
-4044.
Briefe,
Vol. 2,
p.
723.
5.
to
be housed
6.
7.
Vol. 2, p. 843.
Letter
from Horkheimer to Benjamin contained
in the Horkheimer
and quoted with kind permission
of the custodians.
8.
Walter
9.
Richard
Wolin,
10.
Julian
Roberts,
11.
It hinged
on articles
Chapter
1, footnote
12.
Walter
13.
Briefe,
14.
15.
See Bertolt
p. 387.
16.
Walter
17.
Briefe,
18.
ibid,
19.
20.
Wolin,
21.
ibid,
22.
Roberts,
23.
Walter
24.
Peter Sloterdijk's
Kritik
der zynischen
(discussed
by Benjmain
in Das Kunstwerk,
however,
Benjamin's
without,
mentioning
in
Institut(e)
the
Archives
in
Montagnola,
Briefe,
Benjamin,
Gesammelte
Walter
Schriftenl
Benjamin,
op cit,
Frankfurt/M.,
1977,
Archive
788.
p.
266.
p.
published
13.
Berlin
the
See
Alternative.
journal
Benjamin,
Gesammelte Schriften
II,
pp. 798 - 9. In a recently
book Walter
(Munich, 1984) Sabine
Benjamin
published
und der Rundfunk
Schiller-Lerg
Benhas shown just
how involved
in cultural
production
jamin in fact
the numerous radio
was. The book documents and analyses
Benjamin
plays and broadcasts
made.
Brecht,
Benjamin,
op cit;
and Wolin,
Gesammelte Schriften,
Gesammelte Schriften
op cit
1967)
p. 471.
III,
Vol. 2, p. 785.
p. 785.
p. 196ff.
op cit,
Benjamin,
Das Kunstwerk,
26.
Letter
in
Gesammelte
p.
the
1969)p. 149.
(Frankfurt/M.,
Baudelaire
p. 178ff.
op cit,
p. 266.
25.
Benjamin, Charles
Schriften
I,
p.
1225.
Vernunft
p. 74ff)
original
takes this
remark
point,
starting
as its
discussion
of it.
76.
Horkheimer
Archive,
quoted
with
kind
of
permission
the
custodians.
27.
Das Kunstwerk,
28.
ibid,
p.
29.
ibid,
p. 70.
30.
ibid,
p. 71.
31.
in Versuche
32.
See Schiller-Lerg,
experiences
33.
34.
p.
69.
69.
ber Brecht
op cit,
as a producer.
(Frankfurt/M.,
for
1966).
a descirption
og Benjamin's
personal
Briefe,
Vol. 2, p. 785.
'Zur gesellschaftlichen
Lwenthal's
Literaturgeschichte
and Benjamin's
.
have a great
and 1931 respectively)
for
Lage der Literatur',
und Literaturwissenschaft'
deal in common.
example,
(1932
-405Chapter
1.
for it was
I shall
in Prejudice
omit any discussion
of the Studies
Horkheimer's
both later
written
and by a larger
group of authors.
later
be
also
work - largely
a collection
will
not
of-essays
discussed,
because it has no bearing
primarily
on aesthetics,
but additionally
because Horkheimer
changes his view of society
in the post-War
quite
radically
period.
2.
(Amsterdam,
Dialektik
der Aufklrung,
Kritik
der instrumentellen
Vernunft,
Minima Moralia,
(Frankfurt/M.,
1951).
3.
Anselm Skuhra,
Max Horkheimer,
1974. He suggests
Stuttgart,
(p. 54 ff. ) that Adorno wrote
the Exkurs I, and the chapter
on
der
he notes that Kritik
industry.
Furthermore,
the culture
held
instrumentellen
Vernunft
is based on a series
of lectures
University
from 1944 to 1945 on work done with Adorno.
at Columbia
Jrgen Habermas suggests
in his essay 'Die Verschlingung
vom Mythos
(in Karl Heinz Bohrer
(ed) Mythos und Moderne,
und Aufklrung'
(Frankfurt/M.,
is
1983, p. 405) that
der Aufklrung
the Dialektik
based on notes taken by Gretel
between her
Adorno of discussions
husband and Horkheimer.
4.
Minima Moralia,
5.
Dialektik
book on
be assumed to be the projected
can safely
in the
dialectics
Adorno and Horkheimer
had wished to co-author
1930s. Work on the book, if not on paper,
in
then at least
early
6.9.1938:
Benjamin
to
mind, commenced in 1938. Horkheimer
on
wrote
"Ich
habe dabei die lngst
Arbeit
ber Dialektik
selbst
geplante
'Fuchs'
im Sinne"
Benjamin's
this
to
essay,
and
with reference
TT, and
between that essay,
showing once more the relation
(Letter
Dialektik
Archive,
in Horkheimer
with kind
printed
Dialektik
is dedicated
to Pollock
permission
of the custodians).
the occasion
Among the drafts
of the book
of his 50th birthday.
in the Horkheimer
Archive
from 1939 or a
there
are some dating
These coincide
purely
work on
economic
nature.
with Horkheimer's
Staat'
the 'Autoritrer
article.
(ed).
For the former
Heiseler
Ged
Johannes
Andrs
in
point
see
v.
(Frankfurt/M.,
Die Frankfurter
Schule im Lichte
des Marxismus,
1970):
Michael
Landmann's
introduction
to Tar, op cit;
and Slater,
For the latter
Schroyer,
The Critique
op cit.
of
point
see Trent
Domination,
(New York,
1973),
and Skuhra,
op cit.
6.
pp. 11-12.
7.
See Therborn,
Landmann, op cit;
Connerton,
op cit;
Heinz Matzat's
in Philosophischer
review
of Dialektik
Vol.
1, H. 1, Oct. 1949.
anzeiger,
8.
Dialektik,
9.
10.
ibid,
p. 5, see pages 12 and 14 for
terminologically
speaking.
Kritik,
p. 125, see also p. 104 ff.
11.
Dialektik,
and
op cit;
Literatur-
p. 1.
12.
ibid,
p. 51.
p. 15.
13.
ibid,
1971).
identical
statements,
and Dialektik,
99.
32
and
pages
-40614.
see ibid,
15.
ibid,
p. 10.
16.
ibid,
p. 18.
17.
see Kritik,
18.
Dialektik,
19.
see ibid,
20.
Kritik,
21.
Therborn,
22.
see Dialektik,
23.
see ibid,
24.
ibid,
p. 94.
25.
ibid,
p. 109.
26.
Kritik,
27.
Dialektik,
28.
see Kritik,
29.
ibid,
30.
31.
32.
p. 16.
p.
19.
pp. 27 - 28.
p. 23.
p. 33.
'The
(op cit,
82)
that
main
p.
states
erroneously
but
is not the market and the relations
offender
of production,
in epistemothe natural
sciences
empiricist
counterpart
and their
logy. " His suggestion
is related
inaccurate
to his equally
critique
School,
of the Frankfurt
which rests
on his assertion
of their
'un-scientific'
(sic)
approach.
p. 84.
p. 85.
p. 84.
p.
p.
77;
see also
pages
p.
19.
61.
p. 74.
33.
34.
35.
ibid,
p.
Dialektik
36.
See Kritik,
37.
Minima
38.
Dialektik,
and 58.
39.
Minima
40.
41.
sub-title.
Moralia,
'Begriff
in
Aufklrung'
construction,
as does the
from one another.
Dialektik
der
157.
p.
57.
Moralia,
p.
Dialektik,
p.
169.
See Minima
Moralia,
Minima Moralaa,
42.
pp.
90 - 91.
pages 16,22,24,32
-40742.
See Dialektik,
43.
See Kritik,
p.
173.
p. 278.
44.
45.
See Dubiel,
46.
Letter
in
custodians.
Horkheimer
Archive,
printed
with
kind
permission
of
the
47.
Letter
Horkheimer
Archive,
printed
with
kind
permission
of
the
48.
Dialektik,
49.
Skuhra
of the
in
custodians.
op'cit,
Dialektik,
p. 100.
is thus mistaken
p. 30. Connerton
is no precise
that
there
claiming
connection
in the Dialektik.
and economy established
(op
cit,
to
whole
in a vague
p. 67) relates
the loss of the circulatory
(op cit,
between
fashion
p. 131) in
technology
the
ideology
sphere.
50.
Dialektik,
51.
ibid,
p. 94.
that political
the economy.
52.
Dialektik,
53.
See ibid,
54.
Kritik,
55.
Dialektik,
56.
Gerd-Walter
Theorie Max
Ksters, Der Kritikbegriff
der kritischen
Horkheimers,
(Frankfurt/M.,
1980), p. 109 omits mention of this.
Ksters'
book provides a very detailed
thorough
and otherwise
discussion
Jopke,
of the philosophical
premises of the Dialektik.
op cit,
p. 51; Dubiel,
p. 136
op cit,
op cit,
p. 113 and Schroyer,
all provide analyses that miss this point.
Dialektik,
p. 29.
57.
79.
p.
This point
Dubiel's
refutes
proposal
domination
is regarded
as no longer
(op
cit,
mediated
p. 112)
with
p. 188.
p. 194.
p. 101.
p. 183.
58.
59.
60.
61.
See Dialektik,
Entfremdung. "
62.
ibid,
63.
64.
p. 58 "Radikale
Vergesellschaftung
heit
radikale
p. 36.
p. 286.
-408book "verselbstndigt
der
that
and that as a consequence,
den eigenen
Kritik
Grundlagen.
Habermas takes
noch gegenber
indebtedness
this
to
of the Dialektik's
point
as indicative
Nietzsche's
of power.
philosophy
65.
Kritik,
66.
ibid,
67.
Bon, op cit,
to outline
this
p. 470) has tried
by situating
it in a change in Adorno and Horkheimer's
staticism
follows
from this
figure
that
concept
of culture
of thought.
Culture,
he claims,
based in the mode of production
is no longer
historical
but forms the "gesamte Kulturof a particular
epoch,
" We have seen,
der abendlndischen
Zivilisation.
geschichte
however,
does indeed
that
such a change in the concept
of culture
involve
historical
a particular
epoch in terms of an illustration
form. However,
the change in the concept
of that
culture's
most dire
leads to a devastating
of culture
of ideology,
change in the concept
which is no longer
metaphysical
and real,
as it had been for Marx,
but real
in that
it informs
the whole life-world.
68.
Dialektik,
p. 166.
69.
See Minima
Moralia,
70.
'objective
consequently
questionable
whether
in individuality,
posited
as Adorno and Horkheimer
it can.
71.
See Kritik,
p. 133.
p. 96; see also
(in
Dubiel
It
pages 97 - 100.
p.
11,
and Dialektik
pages
11,168,176
is
op cit,
positions
reason'
seem to
and 198.
can be
think
p. 145; Dialektik,
pages 40,50,70
and 77, and Billig,
for an excellent
discussion
of the psychoanalytical
School.
of the Frankfurt
72.
I shall outline
this indebtedness
since any
only rudimentarily,
discussion
more extensive
would lie beyond the bounds of my
The concepts of remembrance, mimesis and suffering
project.
will
be treated
in detail
in the next chapter.
73.
Kritik,
74.
Dialektik,
75.
See ibid,
76.
See Kritik,
77.
See Dialektik,
78.
See Kritik,
79.
80.
See Billig,
81.
See Dialektik,
p. 125.
p. 51; see also
pp. 94 - 95.
pp.
105 pages
p. 135.
op cit,
pages 40,51
110 and p.
82.
83.
Dialektik,
84.
ibid,
p. 15.
85.
ibid,
p. 39.
86.
loc
cit.
113.
72 and 20.
and 168.
p. 118.
Handelns,
Vol.
of Horkheimer's
internalisation.
1,
-40987.
See Sllner,
op cit,
115; and Connerton,
confounding
of this
88.
this
and the following
Billig.
with Michael
89.
Marcuse
history
90.
91.
See,
in
92.
Thus
I cannot
p. 194; Ksters,
op cit.
pages 96,98
and
interpretations
op cit,
p. 75 for three other
domination.
of individual
and social
For
point
Kiisters,
particular,
agree
with
93.
See Dialektik,
94.
ibid,
p.
95.
ibid,
p. 110.
96.
ibid,
p. 119.
97.
ibid,
98.
ibid,
99.
ibid,
p. 120.
p. 118, my italics
p. 108.
100.
See ibid,
101.
ibid,
p. 115.
102
ibid,
p. 110.
103.
ibid,
p. 113.
104.
See ibid,
105.
ibid,
p. 112.
106.
ibid,
pages
107.
See Ksters,
108.
Dialektik,
p. 136.
109.
Dialektik,
op cit,
Habermas'
p.
view
124.
(in
Bohrer,
conceived
op cit,
of
of a symbiosis
110.
p.
108.
p. 149.
p. 133.
117 and 31;
see also
Minima
Moralia,
op cit,
p. 131 ff. -for a detailed
pages 127 and 132; see also Kritik,
111.
p. 133.
ibid,
p., 136, my italics.
See ibid,
p. 143.
112.
ibid,
113.
See loc
114.
ibid,
p.
267.
discussion
of this.
p. 123.
cit.
115.
p. 131.
See loc cit.
116.
Minima
117.
Dialektik,
118.
discussions
to Freud's
adheres more strictly
own projection
of
development
in terms of a linear
of the ego and of
in collective
terms.
phylogeny
as an expression
of this
417)
that Adorno and Horkheimer
p.
forces and relations.
production
110.
for
I am grateful
Moralia,
p.
187.
p. 114, my italics.
See Slater,
"The
135
op cit,
p.
analysis
highly incisive.
"
of manipulation
is
-410119.
See Dialektik,
120.
Minima
121.
Dialektik,
122.
ibid,
123.
ibid,
124.
ibid,
p. 141.
125.
Benjamin,
126.
Dialektik,
127.
ibid,
p.
142.
128.
ibid,
p.
145.
129.
ibid,
p.
145.
130.
See ibid,
131.
ibid,
132.
See Ksters,
133.
Dialektik,
134.
135.
ibid,
Theory,
p. 135. Peter U. Hohendahl ('Critical
Sphere and Culture",
16,1979,
New German Critique,
industry
remarks "The theory of the culture
remained
insofar
as it assumed the existence
and influence
of
demonstrating
it materialistically.
capitalism
without
Dialektik,
p. 150.
136.
See ibid,
137:
Minima
138.
See Bon,
139.
Kritik,
of it.
140.
This
141.
This is
critique.
This can be regarded
142.
123.
p.
Moralia,
p.
p.
120.
267.
having
detected
this
from it.
Far
same conclusions
it created
that
the technology
See Chapter
7.
art.
of
in
p.
142.
144.
p.
147.
p.
p. 131.
op cit,
p. 110.
the Public
p. 90)
abstract
organized
"
p. 117.
Moralia,
p.
op cit,
167,
75.
p.
p.
N. B.
403.
It
does
not
create
a conceptual
understanding
perhaps
Critical
the late
Theory
1960s.
as the paramount
by the
student
reason
movement
in
for
the
forms of
the rejection
Federal
Republic
143.
Minima
144.
i. e. Kritik,
132 above.
p. 167, see footnote
Dubiel,
op cit,
speaks of Adorno and Horkheimer developing
a
hermeneutics
industry
that decyphers the true
of the culture
condition
of society.
145.
146.
Minima
147.
Dialektik,
Moralia,
Moralia,
p.
p.
p.
19.
22.
187.
-411p. 20.
p. 20.
148.
See ibid,
149.
ibid,
150.
ibid,
151.
Kritik,
152.
ibid,
p. 117.
p. 47.
153.
p. 47.
See Minima Moralia,
154.
See ibid,
p. 301.
298.
159
and
pages
155.
See ibid,
156.
65)
(op
224.
Skuhra
Dialektik,
142;
terms
p.
cit,
see also p.
p.
(op
"
XIV)
"vershnter
Realitt.
Landmann
Bezug
this
cit,
p.
a
zur
feature
for some reason finds
this
objectionable.
particularly
157.
Dialektik,
158.
ibid,
159.
ibid,
160.
(op cit,
See Slater
p. 135) for
School aesthetics
the Frankfurt
161.
for
importance
Nazism must therefore
be viewed as only of limited
Many observers
the genesis
theory.
place too much emphasis
of their
by Nazism and overlook
or cannot
on the constitutive
played
role
for the presence
embodied
account
of the USA in the descriptions
in
in the chapters
industry
the
anti-semitism
and
culture
on
Dialektik.
162.
for a thorough
See Postone
of this
analysis
op cit,
and Brick,
for
his
Moishe
Postone
I
deeply
indebted
to
observations
point.
am
fruitful
for
Pollockian
the
theory
and
on the limitations
of
discussions
question.
we had on this
163.
'Geschichtsphilosophische
See Thomas Baumeister and Jens Kulenkampff,
sthetische
sthetik:
Theorie',
Zu
Adornos
und philosophische
pp. 32 - 33.
pp. 72 - 73, see also
p. 20.
(Neue Hefte
fr
highly
incisive
Dialektik.
p. 125.
Philosophie,
essay
relating
164.
165.
Walter
Thesis
analysis
of
for an often
ignored
5,1973),
and
Negative
Dialektik
to Adorno's
'material
of a
base beneath
the base'
(Glasgow,
Benjamin,
1970, p. 259), The VIIth
Illuminations,
On the previous
on the philosophy
of history.
page, Benjamin
in a manner reminiscent
the culture
stated
of and preceding
"There
industry
is no document of civilization
which is
analysis:
" Andreas Huyssen
not at the same time a document of barbarism.
('Critical
New German
has recently
Theory and Modernity',
asserted
"But it still
Critique,
26,1982,
p. 5) of the Dialectic:
theoretically
represents
most
one of the best developed,
to
the problems
sophisticated
of modernity,
understand
attempts
The
20th
in
modernisation,
setting.
and modernism
a
century
(or theories)
Frankfurt
School's
theory
can still
of modernity
be productive
today in great part because it never lost sight of
.
but
been
has
the project
abandoned
all
of mediation,
a project
which
in recent French interpretations
of modernity because of its
logic. "
totalitarian
alledgedly
and metaphysical
-412Chapter
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
9
See Baumeister
Adorno's
relate
for a brief
to
and Kulenkampff,
op cit,
attempt
theory.
aesthetics
and his social
'Versuche
Karl Markus Michel
die sthetische
Theorie
zu ver(eds)
Burkhart
W.
in
&
Martin
Materialien
Lindner
Ldke
stehen'
T. W. Adornos.
Konstruktion
der Moderne,
Theorie
zur sthetischen
(Frankfurt/M.,
1979) suggests
the opposite
to be the case.
Gnter Figal,
T. W. Adorno: das Naturschne als spekulative
Gedankenfigur,
(Bonn, 1977), rejects
the existence
of any connection
AT
between
and ND.
Baumeister and Kulenkampff,
to suggest
op cit,
were the first
the possibility
of such a relation
obtaining.
Noten 2, p. 192.
6.
Christel
Beier, Zum Verhltnis
von Gesellschaftstheorie
und Erkenntnistheorie,
(Frankfurt/M.,
1977),
this
rejects
socio-theoretical
ber Marx und Adorno,
basis as does Franz Bckelmann,
(Frankfurt/M.,
1972).
7.
See his
in GK.
8.
9.
10.
Die neue
Puder, 'Zur sthetischen
Theorie Adornos',
82,1971,
No. 3 and ND, pages 264 and 265.
G. S. 8, pages 125 and 126.
11.
GK, p. 165.
12.
Salmagundi,
'Sptkapitalismus
essay on
oder Industriegesellschaft?
",
See Martin
Rundschau,
as well
(Berlin
G. S. 8, pages 25,39,40
p. 149; see further
Heise,
Bild
as Jrgen Kuczynski
and Wolfgang
1975).
and Weimar,
and 161
und Begriff,
13.
14.
See Prismen,
18.
p. 329.
G. S. 8, p. 175; see pages 172 and ND,
The essays in Winfried
Schoeller
Die
(Munich, 1979), all try to deny this
ND, p. 15; see further
pages 73, 74,
341 and 349 in particular.
ibid,
p. 17.
19.
See ibid,
15.
16.
17.
20.
21.
p. 359.
neue Linke nach Adorno,
last point.
93,95,219,262,301,309,
p. 159.
ibid,
p. 314. Remarks on this subject can also be found in
Traugott
Koch, 'Negativitt
Jahrund Vershnung' Philosophisches
buch, (78,1971,
No. 2); Thomas Mirbach, Kritik
und Herrschaft,
(Frankfurt/M.,
1979); and Gnter Wohlfart, 'Anmerkungen zur
sthetischen
Theorie Adornos' in Zeitschrift
fr sthetik
und
Kunstwissenschaft,
Vol. 22,1977,
No. 1).
allgemeine
Friedrich
Tomberg, 'Utopie und Negation',
Das Argument, (26,1963),
bases his whole critique
on this.
-413-
24.
25.
ibid,
26.
See ibid,
27.
ibid,
28.
ibid,
29.
ibid,
30.
See ibid
31.
See ibid,
32.
ibid,
33.
ibid,
34.
ibid,
p. 229.
35.
36.
22.
23.
37.
38.
p. 36.
p. 57.
p. 164.
p. 322.
p. 99.
pages 117 and 292 - 293.
p. 133.
39.
40.
41.
This
42.
43.
with
W. Martin
contradicts
Logik
des Zerfalls,
einer
contributions
of
equation
by Kurt
Oppens et al,
Ldke's
in
conclusions
(Frankfurt/M.,
1981).
Anmerkungen
44.
45.
Norbert
1979).
46.
47.
48.
See ibid,
49.
50.
51.
Bolz,
Geschichtsphilosophie
des sthetischen,
zu
(Frank(Hildesheim,
p. 18.
See Schoeller,
op cit,
p. 91.
Carl Dahlhaus,
'Musik und Gesellschaft',
(Deutsche Universitts7,1953,
zeitung,
p. 1195).
Tichy, op cit,
p. 134; and Martin Puder, 'Adornos Philosophie',
(Neue Deutsche Hefte, 23,1976,
11).
pp. 3-
52.
Karol
53.
54.
thought
Sauerland,
Einfhrung
in die
sthetik
Adornos,
(Berlin,
1979).
-41455.
Noten 2, p. 164.
56.
57.
59.
60.
ibid,
61.
See ibid,
p. 406.
62.
See ibid,
63.
See ibid,
p. 528.
p. 513.
64.
See ibid,
65.
See ibid,
66.
ibid,
67.
See ibid,
68.
ibid,
69.
See ibid,
70.
G. S. 11, p. 425.
See Kenyon Review,
58.
71.
72.
p. 397.
p. 19.
p. 313.
p. 345.
p. 26.
p. 428.
p. 188.
7,1945,
p. 680.
74.
75.
Noten 2, p. 162.
76.
'Il
etre absolutement
2, p. 162. Burkhart
faut
Lindner,
for
in Lindner/Ldke,
that
moderne',
p. 273 establishes
op cit,
Adorno the Modern is equatable
art.
with autonomous
77.
See ibid,
78.
AT, p.
79.
See Prismen,
73.
See Noten
pp.
49 - 50.
39.
80.
p. 190.
G. S. 11, p. 70.
81.
Lindner/Ldke
82.
to use no other
AT, p. 9.
83.
84.
85.
86.
87.
(op
cit,
p. 27) take this
as the reason for Adorno's
(op cit,
Peter Brger
reconstruction
of the Modern.
pp. 83 - 84)
has argued that
Adorno's
of modernity
and the avantgarde
notion
is derived
from a study of Schnberg
and that,
and the Surrealists
it presents
as a consequence,
a lop-sided
view of the Modern.
(op cit,
Kaiser
Adorno for he judges Adorno
p. 339) criticizes
chronomology
GK, p. 65.
Prismen, p. 223.
G. S. 11, p. 425.
See ibid,
p. 505.
AT, p. 209.
than that
dating
the Modern.
-415-
89.
90.
See Einleitung
91.
See AT, p.
92.
See ibid,
93.
OL, p. 11.
AT, p. 216.
88.
94.
95.
96.
die
in
Musiksoziologie,
p.
228.
141.
Noten 2, p. 164.
G. S. 11, p. 436.
98.
99.
Einleitung
100.
101.
Einleitung
102.
105.
106.
G. S. 8, p. 138.
107.
Einleitung
108.
See Prismen,
109.
This
110.
Peter Burger
Adornos' (in
of specificity
111.
Kaiser
(op cit,
pages 316 and 318)
that the two are equated with each
112.
113.
Einleitung
114.
G. S. 11,
115.
116.
117.
118.
G. S. 11, p. 421.
119.
(op cit,
in
169)
Adorno's
'Jablinski
position,
p.
misunderstands
both
immanent
that he views ideology
as
criticism
critique
and
'but as left
by Adorno to
Both are designed
evident,
unconnected.
inform
the other.
97.
103.
104.
die
in
Musiksoziologie,
p.
in die Musiksoziologie,
in
die
p.
p. 230.
Musiksoziologie,
p.
232.
the conception
of Schoeller
and 81 in particular.
'Das Vermittlungsproblem
Lindner/Ldke,
op cit,
in details.
in
"underlying
the
as
168.
contradicts
pages 47,49,50
pp.
238.
die
Musiksoziologie,
et
al,
op cit,
in der Kunstsoziologie
p. 172) examines this loss
has maintained
erroneously
by Adorno.
other
p.
(in Michael
1972, p. 251)
Mller
for a
239.
47 - 48.
in die Musiksoziologie,
in die Musiksoziologie,
p. 238.
p. 230.
p. 203.
120.
AT, p. 93.
121.
1977, p. 91)
-416See Adorno's
essay
1953, G. S. 11.
123.
'Theorie.
(Revue
Marc Jiminez,
Critique
de t'art',
et Theorie
d'esthetigue,
1975, No. 1/2, pages 150 and 156) criticizes
for being paradoxical.
this
point
124.
125.
Noten 2, p. 168.
AT, p. 374; see further
126.
127.
See G. S. 11,
Gre einzig
"
verbirgt.
128.
129.
63
64.
ibid,
pp.
See AT, p. 128.
ibid,
p. 154.
130.
131.
p. 51.
darin,
on Valery:
'Der
122.
Artist
Einleitung
AT, p. 131.
133.
OL, p. 124.
134.
See ibid,
"Kunstwerke
Adorno states:
da sie sprechen
lassen,
135.
AT,
47.
89
93
pp.
p.
and
See AT, pages 182,184
and 187.
136.
ibid,
137.
G. S. 11, p. 11.
138.
Wohlfart,
139.
AT,
140.
ibid,
(op
cit,
p.
126)
142.
See AT,
143.
ibid,
p.
193.
144.
ibid,
p.
419.
145.
ibid,
pp.
146.
ibid,
p.
519 - 520.
167.
147.
149.
150.
See Prismen,
151.
AT, p. 192.
153.
154.
haben ihre
Ideologie
sthetischen
zur
Adorno,
Munich,
1977,
takes
this
up.
450.
p.
141.
152.
jedoch
was die
p. 240.
p. 188.
148.
Statthalter',
in die Musiksoziologie,
'Geschichte
Hartmut
Scheible,
im Stillstand:
(in Text und Kritik,
Theorie
T. W. Adornos',
p. 96) for a discussion
of this
point.
132.
als
p.
428.
p. 188.
See Aristotle,
Aristotle's
-Fyfe,
p. xxi).
(London,
Poetics,
Art of Poetry,
-417155.
(op cit,
See ibid,
p. 103; Sauerland
Adorno places
characteristics
of art
(op cit)
& Kulenkampff
stress
meister
beauty to society.
156.
AT, p. 104.
157.
(op
See Figal
the artwork's
158.
159.
AT, pp. 86
87.
See ibid,
p. 86 and page 325.
160.
ibid,
161.
AT, p. 155.
162.
ibid,
163.
See ibid,
164.
165.
cit,
p. 89)
appearance.
for
the
that
p. 89) makes the claim
into
nature,
whereas Bauthe opposition
of natural
connection
of
this
image
to
OL, p. 82.
p. 120.
p. 159.
and G. S. 11, p. 344.
AT, p. 383 and p. 502.
166.
W. Martin
Ldke, 'Der Kronzeuge:
T. W. Adornos zu S. Beckett,
(in
1977, p. 141).
167.
168.
(op cit,
Figal
p. 60) takes
the new as a new realization
169.
AT, p. 428.
170.
See ibid,
171.
Paetzold
(op
'experience'.
172.
173.
175.
176.
177.
See Jimenez
178.
See AT,
179.
See ibid,
180.
Noten 2, p. 175.
See ND, p. 26.
174.
181.
182.
Noten 2, p. 56.
this
to
of the
signify
pleasure
that mimesis
principle.
depicts
p. 93.
p.
devoted
cit)
(op
cit,
p.
great
detail
to
this
category
of
153).
67.
p. 193.
183.
An exception
in his
pp. 60 - 70.
See G. S. 8, p. 534.
184.
OL, p. 67.
185.
GK, p. 60.
See T, p. 477.
186.
Einige
Anmerkungen zum Verhltnis
Munich,
Text und Kritik:
Adorno,
essay
OL,
-418187.
See Eingriffe,
188.
See ibid,
189.
Prismen,
190.
See G. S. 10.2,
191.
Prismen,
192.
See ibid,
193.
194.
73.
p.
p.
70.
p. 161.
pages 647 and 651.
p. 149.
195.
p. 160.
OL, p. 61.
196.
AT, p. 32.
197.
Prismen,
ibid,
198.
p. 159.
AT, p. 65.
199.
OL, p.
200.
201.
Noten 2, p. 198.
AT, p. 81.
202.
203.
p. 150.
16.
204.
p. 353.
OL, p. 172.
205.
See Prismen,
206.
AT, p.
207.
209.
G. S. 11, p. 429.
AT, p. 53; see further
Prismen, p. 213.
210.
211.
ibid,
212.
Kenyon Review,
213.
215.
G. S. 8, p. 139.
Prismen, p. 153.
GK, p. 52.
216.
AT, p. 374.
217.
des
Reflexionen
Hans Hartmut
ber den Zerfall
Kappner, 'Adornos
(in Text und Kritik,
Adorno,
brgerlichen
Individuums'
op cit);
63)
both
(Berlin
W.
Gerhard
T.
Adorno,
1980,
Knapp,
p.
and
concentrate
point.
on this
218.
OL, p. 56.
219.
ibid,
220.
G. S. 10.2,
221.
into
Michel (op cit,
72)
transformed
theory
critical
p.
sees
theory.
aesthetic
',
Rdiger Bubner, 'Kann Theorie sthetisch
Lindner/Ldke,
werden?
there is no
op cit,
p. 129 suggests because art presents truth,
for
Adorno.
theory beyond art itself,
therefore
theory
art
of
and
no
208.
214.
222.
ibid,
211.
p.
292.
G. S. 11, p. 332.
p. 53.
7,1945,
p. 681.
p. 69.
p. 655;
see further
ibid,
p. 653.
-419'Adornos
223.
Puder,
224.
This should
not be read to mean that Adorno rejected
science
per
in art,
than the form contained
se, other
or its
accomplishments,
for he did not understand
himself
as some modern Luddite.
225.
See Berman's
Philosophie',
op cit,
addresses
this
problem.
(op cit,
226.
p. 161).
Noten 4,1967,
in G. S. 11, pp 495 - 514 'Zum Klassizismus
'
Goethes 'Iphigenia'.
227.
Ldke in Frankfurter
228.
Jrgen Habermas,
Theorie
Frankfurt/M.,
1982, pp.
Chapter
remarks
Rundschau,
von
19.3.1983.
des kommunikativen
489 - 534).
(Vol.
Handelns,
1,
10
1.
'Psychic
Jrgen Habermas,
Sociology,
XXV, 1980, pp.
(in International
Society
Issue on Herbert
Marcuse,
2.
3.
Jay,
4.
Schoolman,
5.
Schoolman,
op cit.
to the Studies
in
6.
VR, p. 369.
similarities
7.
'Industrie
8.
9.
(in Berkeley
Journal
Thermidor',
of
4); and Thomas McCarthy,
3Obituary
for the Sociology
Special
of Knowledge,
1979)..
p. 166.
op cit,
p. 139.
op cit,
Marcuse's
Prejudice.
work
bears
a relation
in
this
und Kapitalismus
respect
lexical
p. 121.
der Negation',
and p. 104; 'Der Begriff
in order
quote from the German edition
with'DdA);
and Gesprche,
p. 28.
in
to
10.
ODM, p. 137.
ibid,
p. 152.
11.
12.
13.
14.
TG, p. 42.
See Heinz Jansohn,
15.
16.
ibid,
17.
19.
ibid,
in a manner similar
p. 52. That he dates contemporary society
to Adorno and Horkheimer can be seen from his reference
to Baudelaire's
work as symbolising
capitalist,
modern sexual repression,
see TG. p. 54.
See op cit,
Chapter 4 and Ben Agger, 'Marcuse's Freudian Marxism',
(Dialectical
Anthropology,
6,1982,
p. 322).
TG, p. 207.
20.
ibid,
18.
10.
op cit,
Dimension
that
this
p. 105.
p. 50.
p. 215.
-420-
"
p. 231.
p. 229.
21.
See ibid,
22.
ibid,
23.
ODM, p. 88.
24.
25.
26.
ibid,
term,
p. 175, the former
by Adorno (see Minima Moralia,
27.
See ibid,
28.
ibid,
29.
30.
'Angst
31.
See Revolution
32.
TG, p.
61.
33.
'Angst
des Prometheus',
34.
35.
This explains
the absence in Marcuse's work of a discussion
of it
'Notes
Psychoanalyse',
la
Marcuse
Jean
Laplanche
et
although
sur
'Marcuse
(Le Nef, 46,1969,
130)
Sidney
Lipshires
and Freud',
p.
and
(The Psychoanalytic
Review, Vol. 60, No. 3, Fall 1973, p. 460)
both
36.
Kantian
in origin,
pp. 302 - 303).
was also
used
p. 183.
p. 220.
p. 21.
des Prometheus',
use
oder
the
absence
Reform,
p.
ist
p.
20.
21.
as an argument
"
Lust.
nach
Marcuse.
against
und Revolte.
37.
38.
'Protosocialisme
39.
'Friede
40.
See 'Progress
41.
See ibid,
42.
'Ethics
and Revolution',
looks at the discussions
43.
44.
Thus, it is
in nature.
45.
'Protosocialisme
46.
'Befreiung
47.
TO, p. 183.
48.
ibid,
49.
Michael
50.
TG, p.
51.
et
Capitalisme',
Utopie',
als
Konterrevolution
p.
p.
1723.
706.
Theory
of Instincts',
p. 37.
p. 36.
p.
in
Fromm's
unlike
et
von der
work,
became ever
which
Capitalisme',
pages
idea,
if
one
more sociological
berflugesellschaft',
p.
192.
p. 145.
Billig,
private
communication
with
me.
106.
230 -
231.
52.
Automation,
p.
53.
'Automation
in USA',
54.
ibid,
55.
Automation,
56.
See 'Automation
57.
ibid,
58.
59.
60.
61.
62.
Marx, e. g. EL,
is in these terms that Marcuse always discusses
'The
Individual
219.
In
SM,
ff,
Grundrisse,
506
20:
in
p.
p.
and
p.
III,
Marcuse refers
in the Great Society',
to Das Kapital,
p. 355
in
the
the
and
of
production,
of
sphere
on
organisation
rational
'The Realm of Freedom and the Realm of Necessity'
he cites
the
Grundrisse
the individual
on
and the close of (Das Kapital)
.'
the socialized
means of production.
versus
63.
64.
Gerd(Cologne,
1968);
Anarchismus,
Hans Heinz Holz,
Utopie
und
(in Kritik
'Der Denker Herbert
Marcuse',
Klaus Kaltenbrunner,
und
(collection),
Giessen,
1975,
Theorie
Interpretation
der kritischen
Korf, Ausbruch
aus dem Gehuse der Hrigkeit,
p. 155); Gertraud
1971,
(Frankfurt/M.,
Marcuses,
Webers
Kritik
Kulturtheorien
und
und
(in
'Perspektiven
Industriegesellschaft',
der
24);
Franz
Marek,
p.
lack
247)
Kritik
Interpretation,
to
of an
a
refer
all
p.
und
writings.
analysis
of the base in Marcuse's
65.
66.
67.
p. 151.
p. 235.
in
USA',
p.
154.
p. 155.
It
p. 138 ff.
(in
'Im Universum
Verdinglichung',
der totalen
See Detlev
Claussen,
1981, p. 162) and Johann
his Spuren der Befreiung,
Neuwied/Berlin,
(in Claussen,
'Jenseits
Schlein,
des Leistungsprinzips'
op cit,
p. 131).
68.
69.
ibid,
70.
EL, p. 53.
SM, p. 178.
71.
72.
73.
, 74.
75.
76.
77.
152 - 153.
p.
14 and 17.
18.
p. 23.
'Das Individuum
', p. 163.
in
...
'Befreiung
', p. 188.
...
'Repressive
und Praxis',
Toleranz',
p.
127.
-42278.
79.
ODM, p. 70.
80.
See ibid,
81.
82.
ODM, p. 57 ff.
See 'Aggressiveness
83.
'Befreiung
of
Freudian
the
Concept
of
Man',
p.
54 and
',
',
p. 13.
...
p. 191.
84.
...
'The Obsolescence
85.
See 'Theorie
86.
TG, p. 103.
87.
'Protosocialisme
88.
e. g.
89.
Revolution
90.
91.
of
',
Alistair
oder
(London,
Marcuse,
Reform?,
1970).
30.
p.
this.
VR, p.
93.
e. g.
94.
ODM, p.
95.
'End of Utopia',
96.
ibid,
98.
p. 53.
1726.
p.
...
Maclntyre,
Concept of Man',
p. 26.
und Praxis',
92.
97.
of the Freudian
249.
KR, p.
58.
28.
p. 66.
p. 78.
See 'Organisationsfrage
...
',
p. 60.
100.
101.
102.
KR, p.
Rovatti
103.
VR, p. 147.
104.
Paul Mattick
Marcuse,
Frankfurt/M.,
claims, (Kritik
an Herbert
1969, p. 17 and p. 18), erroneously,
that Marcuse does not
technics
in the mode of production.
Friede
als Utopie,
p. 705.
99.
105.
von Karl
Marx',
Imperative',
'Begriff
25; see also
der Negation',
'Critical
Theory and Phenomenology',
p. 149.
p. 212.
p. 189 and Pier Aldo
(Telos,
15, Spg 1973).
ground
106.
See Stefan
1977).
107.
See EL, p. 3.
See Johann Arnason, Von Marx zu Marcuse, (Frankfurt/M.,
1971, pp.
230 - 231) and Paul Robinson, The Freudian Left,
(New York, 1969,
p. 239).
108.
Breuer,
Die
Krise
der
Revolutionstheorie,
(Frankfurt/M.,
-423109.
'Industrie
110.
See 'Ethics
111.
ODM, p. 130.
112.
See 'Ist
113.
114.
117.
118.
Arnason,
119.
ODM, p.
120.
ibid,
121.
'Begriff
122.
ODM, p. 61.
123.
See 'Aggressivity
124.
TG, p.
125.
115.
116.
126.
127.
',
und Kapitalismus...
and Revolution',
die
Idee
op cit,
der
ODM, p. 115.
',
Mystifikation?
p.
3.
manner
in
wrong.
186.
p. 187.
der Negation',
...
p. 188.
',
p.
28.
86.
p. 203.
129.
130.
ibid,
p. 193.
131.
'Die
Gesellschaft
132.
'Das Individuum',
133.
135.
136.
137.
Winfried
Beitrge,
138.
See Gesprche,
139.
140.
See op cit,
141.
'Befreiung...
',
142.
See Bernhard
(Zeitschrift
'Arbeit
Glaeser,
fr philosophische
134.
eine
therefore
128.
127.
Revolution
231 is
p.
p.
als
Society',
Kunstwerk',
p. 170.
and EL, p. 37.
'Anthropologisierung
Schroeder,
19,1973,
p. 65) say that
spontaneous,
and ahistorical.
der
therefore
sthetik',
(Weimarer
is
the imagination
p. 40.
p. 42.
p.
194,
see
'Das
Individuum...
und Freiheit
Forschung
',
p.
172 ff.
Marcuse',
bei Herbert
XXIV, 1970).
-424143.
See Paetzold,
144.
EL,
145.
'Gesellschaft
146.
147.
148.
149.
150.
op cit,
121.
p.
25.
p.
Kunstwerk',
als
p. 865.
120.
151.
152.
'Freedom
153.
See 'Protosocialisme
154.
'Freedom and
', p. 213.
...
EC, pp. 155 - 156, see also
p. 199.
155.
156.
157.
Historical
and the
...
Kunst
bei Herbert
Marcuse',
26,
und Sozialpsychologie,
Imperative',
',
p.
217.
1728.
p.
Remarks on a Redefinition
that
of Culture,
Marcuse reduces
158.
'The Utopia
See PK, p. 9, Nathan Rotenstreich,
of the Aesthetic
(Journal
Ethos',
5, No. 1,1970,
of Value Inquiry,
p. 47) adjudges
this
to create
a 'totalistic'
notion
of freedom in art.
159.
160.
Gesprche,
161.
162.
163.
ibid,
p. 138.
164.
e. g.
Revolution
165.
Lothar
Baier, 'Das Unbehagen in der affirmativen
Claussen,
that Marcuse
op cit,
states
p. 189),
"systematic
aesthetics'.
p.
43.
oder
Reform?,
166.
Gesprche,
167.
TG, p.
168.
'Repressive
169.
KR, p.
170.
PK, p. 19.
See 'Remarks on a Redefinition
171.
172.
p.
the function
of art is
and sensuous emancipation.
p.
6.
Kultur',
creates
(in
no
135.
144.
Toleranz',
p.
101.
110.
173.
SM, p. 236.
See 'The Obsolescence...
174.
175.
KR, p.
121,
and see
'Art
',
of Culture',
p. 58 ff.,
in
the
p. 204.
one-dimensional
...
',
p.
53.
-425176.
See ibid,
p.
99.
177.
See ibid,
p.
95.
178.
Ulle's
p. 61. Dieter
(Weimarer
und Kunst',
179.
See 'Die
180.
Gesprche,
181.
182.
See ibid,
183.
See 'Die
184.
186.
C. Fred Alford,
p. 179).
'Art in the one-dimensional
See KR, p. 81.
187.
See Gesprche,
188.
'Art in the-one-dimensional
op cit,
p. 39.
189.
See Jrgen
190.
KR, p. 155.
191.
dem Kunstwerk
ist
e. g. PK, p. 20 "Der Widerspruch
zum Bestehenden
immanent",
(Haut den Lukbcs,
Lollar,
and see PK, p. 61. Leo Kofler
1977, p. 40) and Schoolman,
op cit,
p. 62 and p. 74 both
185.
Stellung
of this
point,
19,1973,
p.
criticism
Beitrge,
102)
p. 48.
p. 44.
...
',
p. 171.
Gesellschaft
p. 170.
',
p. 864.
...
review of The Aesthetic
p.
...
48,1981,
Telos,
',
p. 63.
',
46.
...
Habermas. in Gesprche,
on this
concentrate
Dimension,
Schmidt,
p. 43.
point.
192.
op cit,
193.
p. 36.
194.
195.
Hartmut
'sthetik
Engelhardt,
(Neue
Politik',
84,
Rundschau,
als
1973, p. 730),
does not understand
that Marcuse
correctly
perceives
modern art as a critique
of classical
art,
and thus changes the
in its
very concept
of art itself
normal understanding.
196.
See Kofler,
197.
198.
199..
SM, p. 130.
200.
See ibid,
201.
202.
203.
p. 184.
Herbert
p. 76)
on
'culture'
p. 25.
op cit,
is
KR, p. 128.
p. 132.
e. g. KR, p. 145.
Zweite
Natur'
(in
Claussen,
op cit,
p. 256).
-4266 (i.
204.
See PK,
205.
See ibid,
206.
207.
208.
p.
e.
the
dedication).
17.
p.
of Counterrevolution
and Revolte;
211.
and 71.
44.
40,43
17,
EL,
See ibid,
11
pages
and
and
pp.
',
See KR, p. 122, PK, pages 18 and 32, 'A Critique
...
'Angst
des Prometheus',
e. g. EL, p. 16 ff.,
or
p. 20.
212.
TG, p. 34.
209.
210.
Chapter
p. 100.
11
1.
An examination
in the 1970s on the
of such articles
as appeared
Deutsch,
in such journals
sociology
of literature,
as Diskussion
Germanisch-Romanische
Monatsschrift,
Soziale
Welt,
German Quarterly,
Der Deutschunterricht,
Neusprachliche
Mitteilungen,
and British
Journal
to Lwenthal's
of Sociology,
revealed
only one reference
work.
2.
Telos,
3.
Frankfurter
4.
'Terror's
5.
6.
op cit,
loc cit
7.
Explicit
45, Fall
1980.
Rundschau,
Atomization
May 17,1982,
of Man',
Feuilleton.
pages 4 and 5.
pp. 6-7.
and p. 8.
ich
to DdA are to be found in Mitmachen
references
wollte
'Historical
Frankfurt/M.,
1980, pages 80,83
96
ff.;
in
nie,
and
Perspectives
Culture',
of Popular
p. 330; Literatur
und GesdLschaft,
Neuwied/3erlin,
1964, p. 43 and p. 221: and 'Terror's
Atomization...
pages 4,5
and 7.
8.
See Speech in
9.
16 - 17, my italics.
Ldke aptly labels this "to explicate
the social
concept of the
('The Faded Blue Flower of Romanticism.
Lwenthal on Early
object"
German Romanticism',
Telos, 45,1980)
p. 142.
10.
op cit,
'Yearbook
of Comparative
and General
Literature,
p. 14.
pp.
11.
See Yearbook,
12.
13.
e. g. Literatur
'Historical
Perspectives...
14.
op cit,
15.
16.
See e. g. Literatur,
Chapter 5.
Bild des Menschen in der Literatur,
17.
op cit,
18.
Literatur,
19.
See Dubiel,
difference.
20.
Mitmachen,
p. 14.
und Gesellschaft,
',
p. 27 ff.
p. 326.
p. 327 ff.
Neuwied/Berlin,
1966, p. 13.
p. 14.
p.
in
248.
Mitmachen,
p. 171.
p.
171 for
an explanation
of
the
',
-42721.
22.
Literatur,
23.
'Debatte
hunderts',
24.
Mitmachen,
25.
Yearbook...,
26.
Bild...,
27.
Literatur,
28.
Mitmachen,
29.
Schriften
p. 14.
kulturelle
172.
ber
p.
Standards
Literatur,
32.
34.
op cit,
p. 159.
Bild,
p. 31, my emphasis.
op cit,
p. 73.
35.
op cit,
36.
Erzhlkunst
37.
Yearbook,
38.
Erzhlkunst,
39.
op cit,
40.
42.
op cit,
p. 135.
'Debatte...
', p. 197.
Bild,
page 176 and 182.
43.
op cit,
44.
op cit,
p. 214.
45.
op cit,
46.
op cit,
p. 152.
p. 216.
47.
48.
op cit,
p. 224.
See Robert Sayre,
49.
Mitmachen,
50.
Bild,
52.
des
19.
Jahr-
p. 237.
31.
51.
England
p. 17.
30.
41.
in
p. 171.
2, p. 8
See Dubiel,
in Mitmachen,
33.
p. 23.
2, Frankfurt/M.,
1981, p. 13.
p. 20.
p. 145.
und Gesellschaft,
17 -
pp.
1971,
Neuwied/Berlin,
p.
111.
18.
p. 104.
p. 108.
op cit,
p. 218.
p. 157.
p. 175.
p. 23 and Schriften
Schriften
2, p. 7.
' op cit,
p. 11.
53.
Literatur,
54.
See W. Martin
the ideological
55.
Erzhlkunst,
56.
Schriften
57.
op cit,
2, p. 18.
p. 43.
2,
p.
Ldke in Frankfurter
Rundschau,
quality
of form in Lwenthal's
p.
167.
p.
8.
10,
see further
Erzhlkunst,
p.
where he speaks of
eyes.
172.
-42858.
Mitmachen,
59.
Ldke,
60.
Mitmachen,
61.
David
62.
See Yearbook...,
63.
Literatur,
64.
65.
See Yearbook,
66.
67.
68.
p. 176.
Telos,
144 overlooks
p.
point.
181.
p.
Gross,
this
op cit,
p.
p.
14.
134 is
thus-clearly
12.
p.
',
p. 24 and Sayre,
p. 16 and Schriften
',
Yearbook, p. 16 and 'Debatte...
'Das Problem... ', p. 26.
p. 172.
69.
70.
See,
71.
'A Historical
72.
op cit,
73.
See, op cit,
74.
op cit,
p. 178.
'A Historical
', p. 32.
...
Mitmachen, p. 278.
'Das Problem... ', p. 30, see Agitation
75.
76.
77.
example,
p.
op cit,
Preface
60 ff.
p.
to
Popular
the
Culture
p. 33 and Gross,
op cit,
79.
Notizen
82.
'Historical
83.
Literatur,
84.
Dubiel
85.
Notizen,
86.
Literatur,
89.
30.
81.
88.
p.
p. 126.
zur Literatursoziologie,
p. 92.
'Historical
Perspectives',
p. 332.
'A Historical',
p. 33.
87.
Debate',
31.
78.
80.
p. 152.
op cit,
1, p. 355.
op cit,
p. 29.
Literatur,
p. 20 ff.
for
wrong.
Perspectives',
p.
p.
331.
26.
the
claims
p.
Mitmachen,
opposite,
90 and p.
p.
174.
101 respectively.
90.
'Historical
91.
92.
Dubiel,
takes this to be the difference
op cit,
p. 181 ff.
Lwenthal and Adorno (see Literatur,
p. 26 ff. )
See Gross, op cit,
p. 138.
93.
for
p.
example
190.
Perspectives',
Literatur,
'A Historical',
94.
e. g.
95.
See Yearbook,
96.
Sayre,
op cit,
p.
p. 326.
p.
p.
16 ff.
p. 155.
143,
31.
Bild,
p.
218,
between
-429Chapter
12
1.
Kaltenbrunner,
2.
Holz,
3.
Andrew, op cit,
p. 250 ff.
Bckelmann 'Die Mglichkeit
p. 18 ff. ).
op cit,
4.
p.
op cit,
op cit,
155 ff.
24 and 26.
pages
5.
6.
op cit,
7.
John
8.
Landmann,
9.
Beier,
10.
Held,
ist
(in
die Unmglichkeit',
(in
Schoeller,
Schoeller,
op
p. 126.
Fry
Marcuse;
op cit,
Dilemma
and Liberation,
p.
and p. xx.
xxii
(Stockholm,
1974,
155).
p.
p. 99.
op cit,
12.
op cit,
p. 373.
Connerton, op cit,
p. 131 ff.
op cit,
pp. 127 - 128.
13.
Skuhra,
14.
op cit,
15.
'VerabsoReichel,
Peter
See Theunissen,
Fredel,
and
op cit
op cit;
der
lutierte
Zu Adornos Theorie
Negation.
von den Triebkrften
1972; and for tacit
Berlin
Entwicklungen,
gesellschaftlichen
Lindner,
139
Buck-Morss,
this
and
op cit,
p.
acceptance
of
argument,
op cit,
p. 27.
16.
Gerd Kaiser,
17.
Jopke,
18.
See Puder,
19.
Lindner/Ldke,
20.
21.
Dubiel,
22.
'Critical
Postone and Brick,
Marxism' (Theory and Society,
23.
11.
op cit,
p. 68.
p. 54.
289.
p.
op cit,
op cit,
p. 55.
'Adornos
Philosophie'.
op cit,
p.
p.
19.
84.
Wissenschaftsorganisation,
24.
In
25.
p.
124.
of Traditional
in
aired
opinion
the exception
description
a sense the French Deconstructionists'
of the
thought
subjective,
non-telic
nature
of logocentric
moves in
direction,
of
similar
permitting
a less precise
notion
while
'unfree'
however,
' Habermas,
tends to ignore
communication.
aesthetics.
these possible
conclusions.
outline
'Kunstwerk'
his
it
in
essay is
of
as it may seem, and thus worthy of
of
nona
-43026.
27.
28.
29.
See Lukhcs'
30.
4, p.
Werke, (Vol.
Wahrheit',
1954.
31.
p. 629.
Gesammelte Werke, Vol.
32.
33.
'Reportage
essay
616),
oder
from
the
in
der
Literaturwissenschaft,
'adequate'.
Gestaltung?
essay
'Kunst
' in
the
Linkskurve.
und objektive
ibid,
10, p. 774.
34.
(Reinbek/Hamburg,
Wider den miverstandenen
Realismus,
and p. 45 ff. ).
Werke, (Vol. 4, p. 618, see also p. 621 ff. ).
35.
Robert
36.
Scholes,
Semiotics
and Interpretation,
Yale,
1958, p. 34
1982,
p.
20.
"
37.
In his Walter
(London,
Terry
Benjamin,
1981, p. 141), footnote,
Eagleton
between Deconstructionism
the similarity
mentions
and
'the
Adorno but pinpoints
it only in Adorno's
rejection
of
'insistence
intentionality'
his
on the power
and
of signification'
' Clearly,
between the
fragments.
the convergence
of heterogenous
for
two bodies
of thought
needs to be studied
more thoroughly,
what it might reveal
on the nature
of both philosophies.
38.
Erich
Auerbach,
1959, p. 507) saw novels
Bern,
in his (Mimesis,
been shown their
limits
by the advent of the moving
as having
He thus failed
to anticipate
picture.
the extent
to which
completely
the novel would itself
transformations
to enable it to
undergo
simulate
some of the devices
used by cinematography,
e. g. montage.
39.
40.
Saumlos,
1980);
1983).
(Knigstein,
1980);
Heinar
Kipphardt,
-431BIBLIOGRAPHY
SOURCES
Adorno
sthetische
Theorie,
1977.
Frankfurt/M.,
Eingriffe,
Frankfurt/M.,
Einleitung
in
Gesammelte
Schriften,
8,
Frankfurt/M.,
Gesammelte
Schriften,
9,
Frankfurt/M.,
Gesammelte
Schriften,
10.1
Gesammelte
Schriften,
11? Frankfurt/M.,
die
1974.
Gesellschaftstheorie
Minima
Negative
Frankfurt/M.,
Dialektik,
Ohne Leitbild.
Philosophie
der
Prismen,
ber
Versuch
Vorlesungen
1958.
Frankfurt/M.,
1970.
1974.
Frankfurt/M.,
sthetik,
Zrich,
1969.
* (equivalent
Spiegel-Gesprch:
'Zur
'Keine
der
'Fragmente
VIII,
ber
Wagner',
'On Kierkegaard's
'On Popular
'Spengler
Today',
'Veblen's
Attack
'A Social
Critique
'Theses
'Society',
Musik
of Love',
(with
Der Spiegel,
19,1969.
1932.
und die
Regression
1939 - 40.
ZfS,
the assistance
SPSS, IX, 1941.
VIII,
1939 - 40.
of George Simpson), SPSS, IX, 1941.
on Culture',
and Religion
Salmagundi,
available
Aesthetic
Against
upon Art
ZfS,
Doctrine
Music'
gesellschaftlichen
Books
Quotations
Literatur
1979.
Frankfurt/M.,
1976.
Wagner,
zur
1980.
Berlin,
neuen Musik,
Benjamin,
ber
1975.
1951.
Aesthetica,
Frankfurt/M.,
Walter
1974.
Frankfurt/M.,
Frankfurt/M.,
Parva
1977.
Frankfurt/M.,
& 10.2,
und Kulturkritik,
Moralia,
1968.
Reinbek/Hamburg,
Musiksoziologie,
in
Theory,
Epistemology:
Today',
10 - 11,1969
7, No. 2,1945.
Kenyon Review,
No. 4,1945.
-70.
English
trans.
C. Lenhardt,
A Metacritigue,
London, 1983.
trans.
W. Domingo,
Oxford,
1982.
-432In
Search
Wagner,
of
Introduction
R. Livingstone,
trans.
to the Sociology
London,
of Music,
1981.
E. Ashton,
trans.
New York,
Negative
trans.
E. Ashton,
Music,
trans.
Dialectics,
Philosophy
Prisms:
Modern
of
Cultural
Numerous
have
essays
& W. Bloomster,
A. G. Mitchell
in
apeeared
1973.
1973.
LOndon,
and Society,
Criticism
London,
1976.
S. & S. Webster,
trans.
London,
1967.
Telos,
in
translation
1973.
London,
and elsewhere.
Benjamin
Charles
Baudelaire.
M., 1969.
Gesammelte
Ein
Schriften,
Illuminationen,
Lyriker
Vols
I-
Frankfurt/M.,
Zur Kritik
der Gewalt,
Das Kunstwerk
Main, 1966.
Frankfurt/M.,
2 vols.,
'Eduard
'ber
Zur
l'epoque
d'art
Fuchs,
Einige
der
bei
Walter
IV,
Tiede-
Benjamins,
ZfS,
ed.
1966.
Schrift-
1935.
mecanisee',
und Historiker',
Baudelaire',
Frankfurt/M.,
des franzsischen
Standort
de sa reproduction
Sammler
Motive
Aktualitt
ed. Hella
1966.
'Zum gegenwrtigen
gesellschaftlichen
ZfS, III,
1934.
stellers',
'Probleme der Sprachsoziologie',
ZfS,
'L'aeuvre
1982.
Zur Literaturwissenschaft,
1974.
Frankfurt/M.,
Frankfurt/
Reproduzierbarkeit,
technischen
Frankfurt/M.,
Briefe,
1977ff.
1965.
seiner
2 vols.,
ber Brecht,
Frankfurt/M.,
1955.
im Zeitalter
Das Passagenwerk,
Versuche
IV,
Frankfurt/
des Hochkapitalismus,
im Zeitalter
VI,
ZfS,
ZfS,
S. Unseld,
1936.
1937.
1939 - 40.
Frankfurt/M.,
VIII,
V,
1966.
Horkheimer
Autoritt
und Familie,
Dmmerung,
Dialektik
1980.
Kritische
Frankfurt/M.,
der
of
1971.
1974.
der Aufklrung,
Gesellschaft
Kritik
Eclipse
Graz,
im bergang,
(with
Th. W.Adorno),
ed. W.Brede,
instrumentellen
Vernunft,
Reason, New York,
1947).
Theorie
Sozialphilosophische
der
Gesellschaft,
Studien,
ed.
Frankfurt/M.,
Frankfurt/M.,
2 vols.,
W. Brede,
1972.
1967 (original
Frankfurt/M.,
Frankfurt/M.,
1968
1972.
English:
-433Traditionelle
und kritische
Vernunft
Editor:
Frankfurt/M.,
und Selbsterhaltung,
Zeugnisse,
'Bemerkungen
'Geschichte
Frankfurt/M.,
ismus
zu philosophischer
'Zum Problem
der
Wahrheit',
ZfS,
Haecker:
neueste
Der Christ
Angriff
'Traditionelle
die
auf
und kritische
'Philosophie
und kritische
'Montaigne
und die
1935.
Zur
Anthropologie
Theorie',
Theorie',
Funktion
ZfS, IV,
IV,
der
Skepsis',
VI,
ZfS,
VII,
1938.
ZfS,
VII,
'The
End of
Reason',
1938.
1939 - 40.
in the Work of Wilhelm
'The Relation
between Psychology and Sociology
Dilthey',
ZfS, VIII,
1939 - 40.
'Notes on Institute
(Research Project
Activities.
SPSS, IX, 1941.
SPSS, IX,
1936.
1937.
V,
1937.
ZfS, VI,
Philosophie
'Art
ZfS,
1937.
ZfS, VI,
ZfS,
1935.
des brgerlichen
Geschichte',
Metaphysik',
1934.
1934.
III,
und die
ZfS, III,
Philosophie',
Anthropologie',
und Freiheitsbewegung.
ZfS, V, 1936.
'Zu Theodor
'Die
ZfS,
1933.
II,
ZfS,
in der Sozialwissenschaft',
der Zeit',
'Bemerkungen
'Der
1933.
in der gegenwrtigen
'Egoismus
Zeitalters',
1933.
ZfS, II,
ZfS, II,
und Moral',
1932.
I,
ZfS,
1932.
ZfS, I,
und Metaphysik',
'Materialismus
1970.
und Krise',
und Psychologie',
'Material.
1968.
1963.
Wissenschaft
ber
Frankfurt/M.,
Theorie,
on Anti-semitism)',
1941.
SPSS, 1941.
'Anti-Semitism:
Approach"',
in
'The Lessons
1950.
"The Sociological
Background
of the Psychoanalytic
E. Simmel ed. Anti-Semitism
Social
New
York,
Disease,
1946.
-a
in H. Cantrill
that
of Fascism',
ed. Tensions
cause Wars, Urbana,
Awonl-linl
Agitation
und Ohnmacht
(with
Norbert
Gutermann),
Neuwied/Berlin,
Das Bild
des Menschen in der Literatur,
Neuwied/Berlin,
English
Literature
1957).
and the Image of Man, Boston,
Erzhlkunst
Literatur
und Gesellschaft,
popular
und Gesellschaft,
culture
and society,
Nctizen
zur Literatursoziologie,
Neuwied/Berlin,
1966.
(original
1971.
Neuwied/Berlin,
1964 (original
Palo Alto,
1961).
Stuttgart,
1966.
1975.
English:
Literature
-434Schriften,
Editor
David
1&2,
Frankfurt/M.,
(with
S. Lipset)
Riesman reviewed,
Mitmachen wollte
'Zur
and Social
1961.
Culture
Boston,
ich nie
Lage
gesellschaftlichen
'Conrad Ferdinand
1981.
der
Character:
'Die
im Vorkriegsdeutschland',
'Knut
Hamsun.
Zur
der
ZfS,
'Historical
Perspectives
4, Jan. 1950.
Bemerkungen
Gesellschaft.
'Lecture
General
on the Sociology
Literature,
1974.
N. Jacobs
1,1960.
in
Sermon',
19th Century
Transactiors,:
Literature',
of
Journal
of
Yearbook
of Sociology,
Culture
in 18th
1957.
New York,
Debate'
Culture
ed.
England',
Social
Sixth
World
the
of
in P. Lazars-
and Modern
in
Popular
1959.
Standards
and the
1970.
Magazines)
American
'Notes
on Theatre
IV,
of Sociology,
Culture',
ber
Ideologie',
autoritren
of Popular
'A Historical
Preface
to the
for the Millions,
Princteon,
1933.
1934.
With Marjorie
'The Debate
Fiske
England'
in Common Frontiers
of
II,
ZfS, III,
1980.
1933.
individualistischen
Vorgeschichte
Frankfurt/M.,
Geschichtsauffassung',
II,
'Das Individuum
in der
Ibsen',
ZfS, V, 1936.
of
ZfS, I, 1932.
'Zugtier
ZfS,
und Sklaverei',
Auffassung Dostojewskis
work
Helmut Dubiel),
Literatur',
Meyers heroische
the
Comparative
Century
Culture
Research,
Congress
and
Marcuse
An Essay
Five
on Liberation,
Lecture's,
Boston,
Boston,
Die Gesellschaftslehre
English
Soviet
Marxism,
Ideen.
zu einer
1970.
des Sowjetmarxismus,
New York, 1958).
kritischen
Theorie
Konterrevolution
und Revolte,
Boston,
and Revolt,
revolution
Kultur
und Gesellschaft
I,
Kultur
und Gesellschaft
II,
Negations:
Essays
in
1969.
Critical
der
Neuwied/Berlin,
Frankfurt/M.,
Frankfurt/M.,
Theory,
Frankfurt/M.
Gesellschaft,
Frankfurt/M.,
1972).
2973
(original
1965.
1965.
Boston,
1974
1968.
English
(original
1969.
Counter-
-435One Dimensional
Man,
London,
(orig.
1974
Boston,
vols.
Triebstruktur
and Civilization,
and 5,
1,3
1977 (English
Frankfurt/M.,
'Emanzipation
der
Herbert
Marcuse',
Revolution
Marcuse,
1977 (ori'ginal
1962 (original
'Kampf
1934.
Gesprch: Professoren
gegen
'Begriff
den Liberalismus
des Wesen',
ZfS,
in
der
Kritik
'Some Social
Subjekt.
Fragen an Herbert
ZfS,
to Hegel's
Implications
VII,
Philosophy',
'Zur
Stellung
'The
Obsolescence
'In. du strialisierung
Epilogue
to
'Perspektiven
Historical
Karl
the
Freudian
ZfS, III_,
Der
des Sozialismus
1937.
1939 -40.
SPSS, IX, 1941.
L'etre
et
No. 3,1948.
le
Annales,
Concept
of
1963 in
der
entwickleten
Frankfurter
Freudian
Theory
State,
New
18,5,1963.
Man',
des Louis
Neant',
Review, 26,1,1959.
Partisan
in Zeugnisse, Frankfurt/M.,
18. Brumaire
in
1937.
Psychoanalyse'
in
'Progress
and the
Laws',
und Kapitalismus
Marx,
VI,
and Authoritarian
industrielle',
ZfS,
ZfS, VIII,
on the Problem of
'Dynamismes
de la societe
35,1967.
Staatsauffassung',
of Modern Technology',
'Notes
mit
1938.
Der Spiegel,
totalitren
'Existentialism:
Remarks on Jean-Paul
Sartre's
Philosophy
Research,
8,
and Phenomenological
'Preface
to
York,
1957.
al,
V, 1936.
des Hedonimmus',
'An Introduction
et
Gesprch
und Karl
Gesellschaft.
Staatsregenten',
als
Reason
Marcuse
by J. Habermas
contributions
with
Eros
English:
English:
Herbert
Reform?
oder
'USA: Organisationsfrage
und revolutionres
Marcuse', Kursbuch, 22,1970.
'Spiegel
'
1978ff.
Vernunft
Darmstadt/Neuwied,
und Revolution,
1941).
New York,
and Revolution,
Gesprche
mit Herbert
Frankfurt/M.,
1978.
The Aesthetic
version:
1968.
Frankfurt/M.,
und Gesellschaft,
1955).
BOston,
(interviewer)
Franz Stark
Popper,
Munich,
1971.
1964).
Bonaparte,
1963.
Five
Lectures.
1964 (in
KG. II).
Frankfurt/M.,
Industriegesellschaften'
1965
-436Praxis,
1, Nos.
'Remarks
2-3,1965.
Reprinted
on a Redefinition
'Repressive
Toleranz'
in Kritik
1967 (original
English,
1965).
'Ethics
and Revolution'
'The Individual
in
(German in Ideen).
Ethics
in
the
'Great'
'Zur Geschichte
der Dialektik',
1,1966,
Freiburg
i. B.
'Aggressivitt
schau, 78,1,1967.
in
A Great
Frankfurt/M.,
'Die
Nos.
Zukunft
der Kunst:
167 - 168,1967.
'Ist
Die
1967
quote
1967, reprinted
New York,
1972,
Harmondsworth,
from
Kunstwerk',
als
neue Rund-
Die
Magazine,
the Arts,
(I
Gesellschaft
English
the
original
eine Mystifikation?
Arts
in
Gesellschaft,
und Demokratische
Sowjetsystem
Society'
Perspectives
Society?,
der gegenwrtigen
Industriegesellschaft'
(English
in Negations).
'Art
in the One-dimensional
in L. Baxandall
ed Radical
from which I quote.
'Zum Begriff
' in
Frankfurt/M.
ed. R. De George,
and Society,
Society:
ed. K. Wolff,
Toleranz,
der reinen
1970.
Berlin,
94,1,1965.
Daedalus,
Culture',
of
Klassenanalyse,
in
World,
Western
Marx
the
and
ed.
in N. Lobkowicz
in der Dialektik'
Filosoficky
casopis,
15,3,1967.
'Friede
berflugesellschaft',
der
von
from the Affluent
Society',
'Art
as Form of Reality',
'Theorie
Imperative',
Philosophy).
New Left
Lecture
und Praxis',
in Zeit-Messungen.
reprinted
1969 (in
the
English
delivered
1974 at
in
Berlin
und Feminismus',
1974 lecture,
in
Zeit'r'essungen.
'Scheitern
der
',
e,
in
'Protosocialiasme
'Die
Angst
et
1975 lectur.
Capitalisme
des Prometheus',
version
avance,
Neues Forum,
Editor
'Die
Gruppenexperiemnt,
gegenwrtige
Versuch
of
University,
Zeit-Messungen.
307 -
34,394,1979.
308,1979.
Pollock
Die planwirtschaftlichen
Automation,
Frankfurt/M.,
English
Review, 74,1972.
'Marxismus
Neuen Linken?
(original
16,1969
Kursbuch,
1968).
1971.
1956.
Frankfurt/M.,
1955.
einer
-437Neuordnung',
planwirtschaftlichen
'Bemerkungen
As Kurt
'State
'Is
'Die
zur
Wirtschaftskrise',
ZfS, I, 1932.
ZfS,
II,
1933.
Baumann 'Autarkie
Capitalism',
National
Socialism
Automation
und ihre
'Automation
in
in Sociologica
und Planwirtschaft',
SpSS, IX, 1941.
',
New
Order?
SPSS, IX,
a
Folgen',
1941.
12
Universitas,
1957.
industrieller
Frankfurt/M.,
Revolution',
1955.
'Bemerkungen
der Automation',
in A. Walther,
Bedeutung
zur gesellschaftlichen
Bedeutung
dermodernen
Rechenanal ysen, Bad Homburg i. T.,
und Auswirkungen
1958.
'Aspekte
der Automation'
'Mglichkeiten
in
reprinted
Finanzarchiv,
21,1961.
Planung
im Kapitalismus',
1973.
s'Gravenhage/Giessen,
-438SecondaiyLiterature
'Zum Problem der Rolle
der Studenten
in der sptkapitalistischen
auseinandersetzungen
45,1967.
Das Argument,
schaft',
Abendroth,
Wolfgang,
Aesthetics
and Politics,
Agger,
'Marcuse's
Ben,
Akzente,
3, June
Alford,
C Fred,
Alth,
1978.
Freudian
Memorial
Marxism',
Issue
'Review
Andrew,
Edward,
Antworten
Arato,
auf
'Work
Political
and Freedom in
Science, III,
Herbert
Marcuse,
Johann,
and Marx',
1970.
Habermas,
Berger,
of.
1968.
of Culture',
1977.
Theory
Spring
1971.
Frankfurt/M.,
Technologie
,
Kultur',
in
affirmativen
Neuwied/Berlin,
1971.
1970.
Detlev
Claussen
Theorie'
der
der 'Kritischen
Zeitschrift
fr Philosophie,
Zum Verhltnis
von Gesellschaftstheorie
'Totalittsbegriff',
Th. W. Adornos
theorie.
Bennett,
Journal
Canadian
Frankfurt/M.,
Neuwied/Berlin,
politischen
43,1967.
'Geschichtsphilosophie
Thomas and Kulenkampff,
Jens,
und
sthetik',
Neue Hefte fr Philosophie,
5,1973
philosophische
Christel,
Benjamin,
der
Telos, 48,1981.
Das Argument,
'Zur Marxverflschung
& Rtscher,
Frankfurter
Schule',
Deutsche
GDR, 19,1971
Baumeister,
Beier,
Kritik
Lothar,
Bauermann
Jrgen
Hans-Dieter,
Baier,
(ed)
6,1982.
Kritik
Marcuse
2, June
London, 1977.1
Anthropology,
Dimension',
Marxism',
Taylor,
Marcuse.
'The Antinomies
of the Neo-Marxian
International
Journal
of Sociology,
Andrew,
Arnason,
Soviet
of
Dialectical
on Herbert
'review
Elmar,
by Ronald
supervised
of The Aesthetic
'Erwiderung
Michaela,
auf Tibergs
1964.
Altvater,
Bahr,
translation
der KlassenGesell-
in
John,
Ways of
Seeing
Berman, Russell,
'Adorno,
Beyer,
Waltraud,
'Tradition
Beyer,
Wilhelm
Beyer,
Wilhelm
R.,
Die
Beyer,
Wilhelm
R.,
'Brecht
Harmondsworth,
und ErkenntnisFrankfurt/M.,
1977.
Social
Adorno's
Psychology',
1979.
1972.
Bleich,
Harold,
Bckelmann,
Bloomster,
Bohrer,
Bolz,
R., Vier
1970.
Wesley
Karl
Norbert
Kritiken:
Snden
Heinz,
ber
rgert
V.
Marx
of
Mythos
Weimarer
Sartre,
Frankfurter
Krbiskern,
Herbert
Marcuse,
of
der
Music:
Moderne,
W., Geschichtsphilosophie
Rekonstruktion
der 'Noten
Hildesheim,
1979.
25,2,1979.
Lukcs,
Cologne,
Frankfurt/M.,
1971.
3,1978.
1977.
Washington,
Frankfurt/M.,
Adorno
Beitrge,
Adorno,
Schule,
Adorno',
und Adorno,
'Sociology
(ed)
von Leiden',
Heidegger,
der
The Philosophy
Frank,
Spur
als
1972.
and Beyond',
Frankfurt/M.,
Telos,
28,1976.
1982.
Hermeneutische
des sthetischen:
Th. W. Adornos,
zur Literatur'
-439Bottomore,
Boudier,
School,
Brecht,
Bertolt,
Gesammelte
Schriften,
Brecht,
Bertolt,
Gesammelte
Schriften,
Breines,
Paul,
Breuer,
Stefan,
Brown,
J. A. C.,
Critical
Die
Freud
der
and the
Bubner,
Rdiger,
'Kann Theorie
No. 4,1978.
Bubner,
Rdiger,
'Was ist
Frankfurt/M.,
Bubner,
Rdiger,
'ber einige
fr Philosophie,
New York,
sthetisch
',
Die
werden?
Bedingungen
5,1973.
Buck-Morss,
Susan,
'Th. W. Adorno',
Buck-Morss,
Susan,
'The
Brger,
Peter,
Burns,
Rob,
Busch,
Gnter,
Claussen,
der
'Literatur
Avantgarde,
Frankfurt/M.,
14,1972.
Telos,
1974.
Spuren
der
Connerton,
Paul,
(ed: ) Critical
Connerton,
Paul,
The Tragedy
'Review
James,
of
The Philosophy
Sociology,
und Soziologie
Collection,
Giessen,
of Herbert
Harmondsworth,
Enlightenment,
of
Marcuse',
The Pursuit
Culler,
Jonathan,
On Deconstruction,
of
Telos,
Encounter,
Signs,
und Gesellschaft',
41,1979.
London, 1981.
London, 1983.
Deutsche Universittszeitung,
Demetz,
Alexander,
Peter,
Demo, Pedro,
'Der
'Review
New
1980.
Dahrendorf,
Delfini,
1975.
1976.
Cambridge,
and Politics',
Marcuse',
Jonathan,
'Musik
1981.
57,1969.
Culler,
Carl,
Decc. 1958.
Zur Philosophie
als Praxis?
Kritik
und Interpretation,
Aesthetics
'Herbert
Maurice,
Forum,
Neuwied/Berlin,
Befreiung,
Theory:
Review,
7,1978.
Red Letters,
im Kreuzverhr',
'Critical
Jerry,
Dahlhaus,
1977.
36,1977.
of
Benjamin',
'Theorie
Manfred,
Adornos',
in
Cranston,
Sussex,
Dialectics
Neue Hefte
Kursbuch,
Literatur',
der
Th. W. Adorno',
'Understanding
Left
Cowen,
Funktion
und Idaiogiekritik,
sthetik',
gegenwrtiger
'Das Vermittlungsproblem
in
Adornos',
in der Kunstsoziologie
Burkhart
Lindner
Ldke (eds. ) Materialien
& W. Martin
zur sthFrankfurt/M.,
1979.
Theorie
Adornos,
etischen
Detlev,
Clemenz,
Cohen,
Theorie
', Hermeneutik
Salmagundi,
Dialectic
1977.
1972.
London,
Peter,
1970.
Post-Freudians,
Theorie?
and
1967.
Frankfurt/M.,
Revolutionstheorie,
Kritische
1971.
Sartre
of
1967.
-Frankfurt/M.,
19, Frankfurt/M.,
Buch,
Brger,
Thought
the
18,
Interruptions,
Krise
i.
1984.
'Evil
in
and Redemption
Man and World, 6_,1974.
C. Struycker,
Marcuse',
(ed)
London,
of
Counterrevolution
Rabe Entfremdung',
Merkur,
and Revolt,
fr
7,1953.
Soziologie
Theay and
Telos,
13,1972.
Dec. 1965.
Herrschaft
Zur politischen
und Geschichte.
Freyers und Marcuse, Meisenheim, 1973.
Gesellschaftstheorie
-440Derrida,
Jacques,
Dubiel,
Helmut,
Die
Postkarte,
Berlin,
Wissenschaftsorganisation
und Politische
Kritischen
Theorie,
Frankfurt/M.,
zur frhen
Eagleton,
Terry,
Criticism
Eagleton,
Terry,
Walter
Eagleton,
Terry,
'German
and Ideology,
Benjamin,
Aesthetic
'ber einige
Hartmut,
fr philosophische
Engelhardt,
Harmut,
'sthetik
Feher,
Ferenc,
Figal,
Gnter,
Finagrette,
'Is
to
Novel
the
Politik',
'Eros
Auf
Fischer,
Ernst,
The Necessity
Fredel,
Jrgen,
Frenzel,
Ivo,
'Kritik
Frenzel,
Ivo,
'Zur Kritischen
Theorie
Frankfurt/M.,
1969.
Freud,
Sigmund,
Freud,
Sigmund,
John,
den Spuren
'Kunst
Autonomie
der
of
', Telos,
als
Review
Art,
Gedankenfigur,
spekulative
10,4,1957.
1978.
Michael
1974.
Frankfurter
Mller
Hefte,
Max Horkheimers',
Frankfurt/M.,
1978.
Man', Commentary, 37,4,1964.
1974.
Stockholm,
'Adornos
Helmut,
Theorie
der sthetischen
Tradition',
Gttinger
Bltter
fr Kultur
12
und Erziehung,
Glaeser,
Gbel,
'Review
Bernard,
Denken: Herbert
und zweidimensionales
Neue Sammlung. Gttinger
Bltter
11, No. 3,1971.
Literaturtheorie
of
'Arbeit
Negative
Frankfurt/M.,
Dialectics',
und Freiheit
bei
No.
1978.
Journal
Herbert
Neue Sammlung.
2,1972.
Philosophy,
of
Marcuse'.
Kultur
Goldmann, Lucien,
Soziologie
Goldmann, Lucien,
Goodheart,
Eugene,
Grenz,
Friedemann
Grenz,
Fr iedemann,
Culture
Adornos
'Zur
in der Mediengesellschaft,
and the
Radical
Frankfurt/M.,
1973.
Philosophie
architektonische
in
Grundbegriffe,
Stellung
Die Gewalt
der Verneinung:
der
1970.
Soziale
Consciousness,
Philosophie
Adornos'.
in Text
Ludwig Arnold, Munich, 1977.
Henning,
Diskussion
72,1975.
Zeitschrift
fr philosophische
Forschung, XXIV, 1970.
'Methoden und Ziele der Literatursoziologie',
Hans-Dieter,
Deutsch, 3, NO.9,1972.
Goldmann, Lucien,
Gnther,
1977.
Fuhrmann,
Raymond,
al,
Neue Rundschau,
'Ein eindimensionales
Helmut,
Marcuse und die Tradition',
fr Kultur
und Erziehung,
Geuss,
et
2,1956.
Fuhrmann,
Helga Marxistische
1968.
Reinbek/Hamburg,
Galla,
2, No. 4,
and Society,
of Metaphysics,
in
als Produktivkraft'
der Kunst, Frankfurt/M.,
Zeitschrift
15,1973.
Harmondsworth,
der Pschoanalyse,
107,1978.
sthetik',
Theory
Wirklichkeit,
und Verheiung',
Abri
Review,
Theory',
and Utopia',
Ernst,
Fry,
Die
Problematic?
Fischer,
Friedenberg,
New Left
Herbert,
1976.
neuere Literatur
zur
Forschung, 27, No. 3.
Critical
Studien
Erfahrung:
1977.
1981.
Duels',
als
London,
London,
Engelhardt,
Farganis,
1983.
Camb. Mass.,
Frankfurt/M.,
sthetik
und Kritik.
die kritische
in
1973.
1974.
der
Adorno, lbd)Heinz
Theorie
und ihre
-441Folgen,
Haag,
Karl-Heinz
Stuttgart,
1978.
Frankfurt/M.,
Idealismus,
Philosophischer
der ffentlichkeit,
1967.
1962.
Neuwied/Darmstadt,
Habermas, Jrgen,
Strukturwandel
Habermas, Jrgen,
Theorie
und Praxis,
Habermas,
Jrgen,
Technik
und Wissenschaft
Habermas,
Jrgen,
Zur
Habermas,
Jrgen,
Philosophisch-politische
Habermas,
Jrgen,
Erkenntnis
Habermas,
Jrgen,
Kultur
und Kritik,
Habermas,
Jrgen,
Politik,
Kunst,
Habermas,
Jrgen,
Zur
Habermas,
SubjectRebellious
'Psychic
Rebirth
Jrgen,
Thermidor
the
of
and
XXV, 1980.
Journal
ivity',
Berkeley
of Sociology,
'Th. W: Adorno wre 66 Jahre alt geworden',
in Hermann
Jrgen,
) Theodor W: Adorno zum Gedchtnis,
Schweppenhuser(ed.
1971.
Frankfurt/M.,
Habermas,
Hall,
John,
der
Hall
Stuart,
'Theory
Fritz,
Haug, Wolfgang
Fritz,
Herbert
Arnold,
Hegel,
Zeitschrift
London, 1979.
Literature,
der
und Literatur,
Kunst
sthetik,
Frankfurt/M.,
ber die
Vorlesungen
Schule'im
'Aesthetic
Criticism,
Held,
David,
An Introduction
Journal
Consciousness',
35, No. 2,1976.
'Die totale
Befreiung',
Giessen,
1975.
Collection,
'Die
Wolfgang,
Aesthetica',
Kraft
Die
in
Dirks
1970.
Lichte
des Marx-
and Art
London, 1980.
Kritik
des Widerstands.
Zeit, 39,24.9.1971.
in Walter
1955.
of Aesthetics
Theory,
to Critical
1953.
der Kunst',
Frankfurt/M.,
Hilde,
Hinderer,
19B1.
Frankfurt/M.,
Handelns,
kommunikativen
Michael,
1978.
Stuttgart,
28,1964.
Das
Argument,
Angst',
und
'Das Ganze und das ganz Andere', in Antworten auf
1968
Marcuse, (ed.)Jrgen Habermas, Frankfurt/M.,
Hein,
Hereth,
1973.
'Ziele
und Grenzen der Soziologie
)
Sociologica,
W.
Th.
Adorno(eds.
and
Georg. W.F.,
Heiseler,
1973.
und Existenzialphilosophie',
21, No. 2,1967.
Forschung,
Sozialgeschichte
Arnold,
1971.
Frankfurt/M.,
Frankfurt/M.,
and Experience(I)',
'Waren-sthetik
Haug, Wolfgang
Hauser,
of
1970.
Frankfurt/M.,
Frankfurt/M.,
Religion,
1968.
Frankfurt/M.,
Ideologie,
Profile,
und Interesse,
Theorie
The Sociology
als
Sozialwissenschaften,
der
Thomas, 'Ideologiekritik
fr philosophische
Hrting,
Hauser
Logik
1963.
Neuwied/Berlin,
und Interpretation,
Th. W. Adornos
'Summa
'Verfall
Rainer,
und
eines Idioms. Bemerkungen zum Sprachbild
Wort,
30,1980.
Wirkendes
W.
Th.
Adornos',
Denkform
zur
Hohendahl, Peter U., 'Critical
Theory, Public Sphere and Culture: Jrgen
Hoffmann,
Habermas
and his
'Emigration
Critics',
16, Winter
1979.
Hefte,
26,3, D79.
Holl,
Hans-Gnther
Holz,
Hans Heinz,
Holz,
Utopie
in
die
Immanenz',
und anarchismus,
Neue Deutsche
Cologne,
1968.
-442Holzhey,
Helmut,
Honneth,
Axel,
Horowitz,
'Communication
Gad,
Hhnerfeld,
'Psychoanalyse
and Reconciliation',
'Was erwarten
International
Society
Marcuse,
for the
1979.
Sociology
Jacoby,
Russell,
'Politics
Jacoby,
Russell,
'Towards
Jacoby,
Russell,
'Marxism
No. s, 1974.
F.
Jansohn,
Critical
Historical
1971.
Hans Robert,
Jau,
Hans Robert,
Literaturgeschichte
vol.
Provokation,
als
sthetische
Erfahrung
1, Munich, 1977.
Jay,
Martin,
The Dialectical
Jay,
Martin,
Jay,
Martin,
Jiminez,
John,
'Theorie
Critique
et
Paris,
Nos. 1 - 2,1975.
Marc,
Eduard,
Einfhrung
Kaiser,
Gerd,
Antithesen,
Kaiser,
Herbert,
die
und
London,
Telos,
Kantor,
K. M.,
Kappner,
Critique
Gesell1970.
Hermeneutik,
in
zur
Burkhart
sthetischen
sthetik,
Revue d'esthetique,
de l'art',
Halle,
Frankfurt/M.,
of
I,
1973.
1972.
1973.
Immanuel,
10,1971.
and Society,
'Einige
Bemerkungen
zur literarisch-didaktischen
sthetik
der dialektischen
Adornos', Text und Kritik.
(ed. ) Heinz Ludwig Arnold,
Munich,
1977.
Kaltenbrunner,
Kant,
in
on
Frankfurt/M.,
literarische
unf
Imagination,
Issue
seiner
'Negativitt
Hans Robert,
Erfahrung',
und sthetische
Lindner
& W. Martin
Ldke (eds) Materialien
1979.
Theorie
Adornos, Frankfurt/M.,
Jau,
6,1975.
Materialism,
Grundlage
Herbert
Jau,
Theory
in
Marcuse: Philosophische
Bonn, 1974.
schaftskritik,
Heinz,
15.8.1958.
Literatur-
als
School',
Ideology
and Superstructure
London,
1978.
Jameson, Frederic,
Zeit,
Special
Marxism',
Automatic
of
Theory:
Telos, 23,1975.
of Crisis Theory',
and the
', Die
Theorie
Kritische
1976.
a Critique
Psychoanalytical
1977.
Knowledge,
of
1979.
39, Spring
Adorno',
to
Manfred,
Th. W. Adorno:
Kunstkritik,
Bonn,
Jakubowski,
Telos,
Kritiker?
von einem
wir
'Introduction
Andreas,
Jablinski,
Repression:
Basic and Surplus
in
Freud,
Reich and Marcuse, Toronto,
P.
Huyssen,
und Gesellschaft',
Judgement,
New York,
Dimension
Adorno,
Eros',
Revolutionre
Giessen, 1975.
1951.
'Zur Kritik
der theoretischen
Konzeption Roger Garaudys',
fr Philosophie, GDR,20, No. 7,1972.
Deutsche Zeitschrift
'Adornos Reflexionen
des brgerHans-Hartmut,
ber den Zerfall
lichen Individuums',
Adorno, (edJ Heinz
in Text und Kritik.
Ludwig Arnold, Munich, 1977.
Katz,
Barry,
Herbert
Katz,
Barry,
'New Sources
1979.
of Liberation,
Aesthetics',
London,
1982.
17,
-443Frank,
Kermode,
The Sense
an Ending,
of
Oxford,
Klever,
Klicke,
Dieter,
'Lukcs
und Adorno',
Knapp,
Gerhard,
Theodor
W. Adorno, Berlin,
Knoll,
Reinhold,
Koch,
Theorie',
23,1977.
Beitrge,
1980.
Literatur
6,1971.
und Kritik,
& Kodalle,
Leo,
Tijdschrift
Marcuse',
'Negativitt
Die
Karl-Heinz,
Vershung.
und
Theorie
Dialektik
Th.
W.
das
Dilemma
Adornos
einer
negative
und
der gegenwart',
Philosophisches
78, No. 2,1971.
Jahrbuch,
Traugott
Kofler,
'sthetische
Weimarer
1966.
Marcuses
und Subjektivismus.
1977.
Lollar,
Kontext
1., (eds. )Gerd Fuchs and Uwe Timm, Munich,
1976.
.
Korf,
Kritik
Gertraud,
Ausbruch
aus dem Gehuse der Hrigkeit?
Kulturtheorien
Webers und Marcuses, Frankfurt/M.,
Korsch,
Krahl,
Karl,
Hans-Jrgen,
Kramer,
Jrgen,
Kreutzer,
Kritik
Marxism
and Philosophy,
Konstitution
& Heise,
Wolfgang,
Gerd-Walter,
Der Kritikbegriff
Frankfurt/M.,
1980.
Kuspitt,
Donald
'Critical
B.,
Journal
Art'
Helmut,
Laplanche,
Jean,
Leiss,
Lethen,
William,
Helmut,
'Was der
'Notes
Literaturbetrachtung
Jahrbuch, 15,1974.
sur
of
der
Adorno,
Giessen,
Max Horkheimers,
Theorie
kritischen
1975.
1975.
Berlin/weimar,
und Begriff,
Bild
der
Monats-
Studien
zur Dialektik
Germanisch-Romanische
ber
Theorie:
Aufstze
der Kritischen
Habermas, Collection,
Marcuse,
Benjamin,
Ksters,
Lamprecht,
1971.
Frankfurt/M.,
'Theoretische
Ansatzpunkte
einer
Th. W. Adorno', Literaturwissenschaftliches
und Interpretation
Horkheimer,
Jrgen
1970.
und Klassenkampf,
'Fortschritt
und Regression.
Aufklrung
in der Literatur',
25,1975.
schrift,
Winfried,
bei
Kuczynski,
London,
der
1971.
of Music and
33,1974 -75.
Hefte, Mar, 1962.
Frankfurter
Sociology
Notes on Adorno's
Aesthetics
and Art Criticism,
Fassade
nicht
Marcuse
et
'Technological
Rationality:
Marcuse and Marx', Canadian
No. 3, Sept. 1971.
'Zur materialistischen
56 - 57,1967.
le
gleicht',
psychoanalyse',
La Nef, 36,1969.
Kunsttheorie
Benjamins',
Alternative,
Lindner,
Burkhart,
Links
im Kontext,
Lindner,
'Brecht,
Burkhart,
Benjamin, Adorno: ber Vernderungen der KunstZeitalter',
in
im wissenschaftlich-technischen
produktion
Text und Kritik.
Brecht, (ed Heinz Ludwig Arnold, Munich, 1972.
(ed.
)
'Herrschaft
Kritik.
Adorno,
Burkhart,
Trauma',
Text
in
als
und
Heinz Ludwig Arnold, Munich, 1977.
Lindner,
sich
1978.
zu entrtseln.
Walter
Benjamin
Lindner,
Lindner,
1979.
-444Lipp,
'Apparat
und Gewalt
20, No. 3,1969.
Wolfgang,
'Marcuse
Sidney,
60, No. 3,1973.
Lipshires,
Reibek/Hamburg,
Literaturmagazin3,
Reinbek/Hamburg,
Herbert
Freud',
versus
Literaturmagazinl,
bei
1973.
1977,2nd.
edition.
W. Martin,
LUdke,
W. Martin,
'Der
Arnold,
Ldke,
W. Martin,
'Zur Logik
des Zerfalls',
Ldke, (eds. ) Materialien
Frankfurt/M.;
1979.
Lukhcs,
Georg,
Wider
Lukcs,
Georg,
Werke,
Lukcs,
Georg,
Lukcs,
Georg,
Die Theorie
Lukcs,
Georg,
Schriften
Lypp,
Logik
zu einer
Kronzeuge'
in
Munich,
1977.
Text
Realismus,
1971.
1969.
1971.
Neuwied, 1961.
zur Literatursoziologie,
'Selbsterhaltung
Bernhard,
in Burkhart
Erfahrung',
und sthetische
Lidner & W.Martin Ldke(eds. )Materialien
zur sthetische
Theorie Adornos, Frankfurt/M.,
1979.
Alistair,
Malinovich,
'On Herbert
Myriam,
Marcuse and the Concept
Freedom', Social
Research, 49, No. 1,1982.
Franz,
Marramao,
Psychological
in
Kritik
1980.
der Industriegesellschaft',
Collection,
Giessen,
'Political
Giacomo,
of
Telos,
Theory'
Karl
& Engels,
Friedrich,
M. E. W.,
Marx,
Karl
& Engels,
Friedrich,
1977.
Marx,
Karl
& Engels,
Friedrich,
1977.
Zur Kritik
Marx,
Karl,
Early
Marx,
Karl,
Survey
Marx,
Karl';
Grundrisse,
Mattentklott,
Paul,
Matzat,
Heinz,
Hans,
Neil,
Mecklenburg,
Michel,
from
Exile,
Harmondsworth,
Harmondsworth,
Kritik
an Herbert
24,1975.
1977.
1974.
1973.
1977.
'Adornos
Gerd,
Mastab',
sthetischer
Timm, (eds. )Kontext
1, Munich, 1976.
Mattick,
McInnis,
Vol. 3, Berlin(GDR),
konomie, Berlin(GDR),
der politischen
Writings,
Harmondsworth, 1975.
Marx,. Karl,
und
1975.
Marx,
Mayer,
1958.
Reinbek/Hamburg,
Mac Intyre,
Marek,
Ludwig
W.
Martin
Lindner
and
Adornos,
Theorie
in Burkhart
zur sthetischen
Neuwied/Berlin,
1981.
Frankfurt/M.,
des Zerfalls,
und Kritik.
den miverstandenen
Vol. 4,
Welt,
Review,
The Psychoanalytic
Ldke,
Anmerkungen
Soziale
Marcuse',
in
Marcuse, Frankfurt/M.,
Gerd Fuchs
& Uwe
1969.
'Der
Repsentant
The Western
Nrobert,
und der
Marxists,
(ed. ) Literarische
Mrtyrer',
London,
Frankfurter
Hefte,
25,1970.
1972.
Wertung,
Tbingen,
1977.
'Versuch,
Karl-Markus,
die sthetische
Theorie
zu verstehen',
Burkhart
Lindner
& W. Martin
)Materialien
Ldke(eds.
zur
Theorie
sthetischen
Adornos,
Frankfurt/M.,
1979.
in
-445der Herrschaft;
Thomas, Kritik
Ideologiekritik
philosophie,
der Gesellschaftstheorie
Mirbach,
Hermann,
Mrchen,
MIchael
Mller
Neumann,
'Die
Ilse
Philosophische
Franz,
Oskar
Oehler,
Offe,
Behemoth,
& Kluge,
Kunst,
Frankfurt/M.,
Alexander,
ffentlichkeit
On Critical
'Adornos
Oppens, Kurt,
Heinz,
Theory,
New York,
Neomarxistische
sthetik,
Habermas, (ed. )
1968.
1976.
Merkur,
Kunstphilosophie',
H72.
Kontroverse
Diskusion
Sozialist,
Zur Baudelaire
Brecht',
Benjamin
und Bertolt
in Jrgen
Frankfurt/M.,
-ankfurt/M.,
Vol. 2, Dsseldorf,
Marcuse's
'Utopianism
Manicheanism:
of
a critique
and
Theory of Revolution',
Social Research, 39,1972.
'The Magic Mountain: Adorno's Critique
of the Traditional
(ed. ) Culture and Society in
Novel',
in Keith Bullivant
Manchester,
1977.
Weimar Republic,
Parekh,
Bhikhu,
Pascal,
Roy,
Text
'Studien
1938',
bis
in
Leben
Werk
Adornos
Carlo,
und
und
zu
Kritik.
Adorno, 6d. )-ieinz Ludwig Arnold, Munich, 1977.
Pettazzi,
Pfotenhauer,
Piccone,
Helmut,
Paul,
Pirker,
Theo,
Plessner,
'Benjamin's
unzuverlssiger
'From Tragedy
to Farce:
the
7,1976.
New Lerman Critique,
'Marcuses
Revolution,
in
Metaphysik',
Munich, 1969.
Return
of
'Friedrich
& Brick,
Barbara,
International
the Political,
Postone,
Moishe
& Brick,
Traditional
Puder,
Martin,
Puder,
Martin,
Raddatz,
Rajewsky,
Fritz,
'Zur sthetischen
No. 3,1971.
'Adornos
'Critical
Theory
Barbara,
Marxism',
Theorie
Philosophie',
1977.
Theory',
Critical
) Permanente
'Zum Verstndnis
Helmut,
Theorie
der sthetischen
Philosophische
Vol. 4, Frankfurt/M.,
Perspektiven,
Moishe
Poetica,
Materialismus'
Leo Reinisch(ed.
Postone,
Adornos',
1972.
Pollock
and the Primacy of
VI, 3,1976.
Journal
of Politics,
Pessimism
and Society,
Adornos',
Die
and the
11,1982.
Limits
neue Rundschau,
of
82,
',
Negation?
Xenia, 'Die zweite Natur
Feminismus
als weibliche
in Detlev Claussen(ed. ) Spuren der Befreiung, Neuwied/Berlin,
1981.
Rauche, G. A.,
Raulet,
1972.
und Erfahrung,
'Technik
und Eindimensionalitt',
Antworten
Marcuse,
auf Herbert
John,
1980.
1984.
Frankfurt/M.,
hermetischer
Walter
zwischen
Deutsch, 6,1975.
Claus,
Paetzold,
der
Aktualisierung
1981.
Negation',
Kraft
bestimmter
helfende
Rundschau, 8, Nos. 2 -3,1960.
'Ein
Dolf,
O'Neill,
Autonomie
al.
Stuttgart,
und Heidegger,
Adorno
et
Mller-Strmsdorf,
Negt,
Beckett.
Adorno - Proust
Zur
Theorie,
Frankfurt/M.,
alternden
Hans-Martin,
einer
Mller,
Zum Verhltnis
von Geschichtsin
und Methodenreflexion
Adornos, Frankfurt/M.,
1979.
774
-446-
'Kunst
Read, Herbert,
Horst,
Redeker,
Reichel,
Peter,
neues.
sthetische
of
20, No. 7,1972.
bis
Xsthrtik
der
'Zur
Weiterarbeit
Tillmann,
an
sthetik
1,197).
Kommunikation,
und
Rexroth,
der Weigerttn
1975.
'DiePhilosophie
Manfred,
Giessen,
Collection,
Roberts,
Robinson,
New York,
Left,
The Freudian
Paul,
ptarcuse, Munich,
der
', iii
Rotenstreich,
Nathan,
5,1970.
Rovatti,
Per
Aesthetic
of
'Critical
Aldo,
Sander,
Hans-Dietrich,
Tbingen,
Sartre,
Jean-Paul,
Sauerland,
Karol,
Scharang,
Michael,
Zur
Scheible,
Hartmut,
'Geschichte
W. J.,
Friedrich
1979.
Gesammelte
Schiller,
Friedrich,
Werke,
Schmidt,
Alfred,
Schmidt,
Alfred,
Schmidt,
Alfred,
Negation:
1972.
1979.
Werke,
Vol. 20,
Walter
Vol.;,
Weimar,
zur
iislltetischen
Theorie
CI11(.rsloh,
1960.
Th. W.
Leipzig,
1959.
Benjamin
Schmidt,
Schmidt,
James, "Offensive
Schmucker,
),
1977.
System
Friedrich,
Sabine,
Kunsttheorie,
1979.
rmt)ttrg,
Ador"it()s, erlin,
Munich,
Adorno,
Schiller,
Schiller-Lerg,
15,1973.
Kun-; I Nttiwie(l/erlin,
1971.
,
im Stillstanrl',
iitll0ini
Ludwig Arnold(ed.
'Sehnschtige
Hartmut,
Protokolle,
Adornos',
Schelling,
Telos,
der
Emanzipation
sthetik
die
in
Einfhrung
of Value Enquiry,
iil1geme4ne
Reinl)c'k/Il;
Literatur?,
Was kann
joIogy?
Ideolopj(t1,1
Marxistische
1970.
to the Thought of
Imirnal
,
and Phell
Theory
und Interpretation
1969.
Rose, Gillian,
'Utopia
Theorie',
Kritischen
Kritik
1969.
1982
London,
Benjamin,
Walter
Julian,
1979.
fr
Die Zeitschrift
Joseph,
1972.
Von Mat"\
Revolution.
fr
Zeitschrift
iltsche
Zu A,jor
noG Theorie
von den
t, t :, r ;
."i- ; uni, Frankfurt/M.
gesellschaf
Permanente
Die
Leo,
' sthetica'
und Benses
Theorir.
Negation.
Verabsolutierte
der
Triebkrften
Reinisch,
'sthetische
Adornos
anhand
-lt,
19, No. 9,197; +,
Weimarer Beitrge,
Redeker,
Reinann,
NotL
Welt',
zweite
als
'Review
Horst,
Philsophie,
Riedel,
42,1979.
Telos,
Pessimism',
Y"Y^
Critical
Adorno, Logik
1977.
-447Schoch,
Bruno,
Schoeller,
(ed. ) Die
Wilfried,
Scholes,
Robert,
der
der
'Introduction
Morton,
', Telos,
Dialectic'
Schoolman,
Morton,
Schoolman,
'Marcuse's
Morton,
Aesthetics
Theory',
New German Critique,
Schoolman,
'Further
Morton,
Reflections
in the Marx and Marcuse',
Science, VI, No. 2,1973.
Schroeder,
'Anthropologisierung
Winfried,
19,1973.
'Marcuse's
'On the
to Marcuse's
27,1976.
of
and the
8,1976.
Displacement
on Work, alienation,
Canadian Journal
of
sthetik',
der
of
the
of
Critical
Telos, 23,1975.
Second Dimension',
and freedom
Political
Beitrge,,
Weimarer
'Kunstwerk
Theorie
als
vom
Jahrbuch, 76,1968 -69.
The
The Critique
Domination.
origins
of
1973.
Critical
Theory,
New York,
Johann, 'Jenseits
des Leistungsprinzips
), Spuren der
Detlev
Claussen(ed.
Schwarz,
Problem
'Kritik
der
Philosophisches
Trent,
Schlein,
19()').
Yale, 1982.
and Interpretation,
The Imaginary Witness, New York, 1980.
Schoolman,
Ulrich,
1)ctlev
1981.
Semiotics
Morton,
Schroyer,
neue Linke
Schoolman,
Schramm,
Wahrheit',
],,
Neuwied/Berliii,
verlorenen
Befreiung,
Negation',
and development
Freud',
Marcuse
und
Neuwied/Berlin,
Befreiung,
in
198t,
U'topie',
'Entfesselung
der Produktivkrfte
und sthetische
Ldke (eds. ) Materialien
& W. Martin
in Burkhart
Lindner
zur
1979.
Theorie
Adornos, Frankfurt/M.,
sthetischen
Ulrich,
Schweppenhuser,
Schweppenhuser,
Liquidation',
seiner
57,1971.
Frankfurt/M.
zum Gedchtnis,
W. Adorno
1971.
Sherove;,
Skuhra,
Anselm,
Slater,
Ian,
Slater,
Phil,
Sllner,
of
and Revolt;
Counterrevolution
Telos,
25,1975.
KdlnE
'Th. W. Adornos kunstsoziologisches
Vermchtnis'
Alphons,
,
21,4,1969.
Sozialpsycholopie,
fr Soziologie
Zeitschrift
und
Silbermann,
Max Horkheimer,
'Orwell,
Marcuse and the
23, No. 4,1975.
Studies,
Origins
1974.
Stuttgart,
language
and Significance
of
the
of
Political
Politics',
Frankfurt
School,
London,
1977.
Studien
Geschichte
zur materialistischen
und Herrschaft;
M., 1979.
Sozialwissenschaft
1929 - 1942, Frankfurt
'Jenseits
Schoeller,
in Wilfried
Ulrich,
von Ruhe und Unordnung'
(ed. ), Die neue Linke nach Adorno, Munich, 1969.
Alfons,
Sonnemann,
Der Spiegel,
Steigerwald,
Steiner,
'Review
Erica,
12,15.3.1971:
'Adorno
Robert,
Marxistische
Mythen, Berlin,
1972.
George,
After
Babel,
Nutzlose
-
Kunst'.
Klassenanalyse
Mark,
Sturm,
V., Frankfurter
Allgemeine
6.12.1952.
sptbrger?
iche
Oxford, 1975.
Stohs,
oder
Zeitung,
('Revision
Early
Thought',
des"Falles
Man and
Wagner"),
-448John,
Sturrock,
Structuralism
Swingewood,
Alan,
Tageszeitung,
31.7.1979,
The Myth
Oxford,
Mass Culture,
of
Obituary
of
Herbert
Marcuse.
Zoltan,
Text
und Kritik.
Brecht,
(ed. )Heinz
Ludwig
Arnold,
Text
und Kritik.
Adorno,
(ed. )Heinz
Ludwig
Arnold,
The Frankfurt
School: the critical
and Th. W. Adorno, New York, 1977.
'A Critique
Gran,
Theunissen,
Michael,
Thompson,
Kritische
Edward-P.,
Theorie
Poverty
of
der
Munich,
Munich,
Matthias,
1981.
'Theodor
Wiesengrund-Adorno.
Konstruktion
Kierkegaard:
sthetischen',
31,1934.
Journal
Philosophy,
of
Tomberg, Friedrich,
'Utopie
Berlin,
Th. W. Adorno:
das Verhltnis
von Allgemeinem
Philosophie,
Bonn, 1977.
seiner
in
Review, 63,1970.
London, 1980.
Theory,
Tichy,
Ueding,
1977
Gesellschaft,
'Theorie
Hans-Peter,
der Kunst bei Herbert
Bestandsaufnahme',
Klner
Zeitschrift
26, No. 2,1974.
psychologie,
Paul,
1972.
New Left
School'
Thurn,
Tillich,
of Max Horkheimer
theories
Frankfurt
the
of
1979.
London, 1977.
Tar,
Therborn,
..
and Since,
with
und Negation',
Literatur
by Kurt
contributions
1968.
Utopie, Frankfurt/M.,
ist
des
1978.
Ulle,
Dieter,
sthetik.
'Brgerliche
Bemerkungen zu Th. W.
Kulturkritik
und
sthetische
Adornos Schrift
Theorie, Weimarer Beitrge, 18,1972.
Ulle,
Dieter,
"'Kulturrevolution"
Herbert Marcuses',
Ulle,
Dieter,
"Kritische
Philosophie,
Vivas,
Eliseo,
Contra
sthetik,
Theorie"
und
20, No. 7,1972.
Marcuse,
New York,
Raimund,
Wawrzyn,
Lienhard,
Weber,
Wellek,
Max,
Die
Wellershoff,
Dieter,
Literatur
Wellershoff,
Dieter,
Die
Wellmer,
Albrecht,
O. K.,
Werckmeibter,
O. K., 'Das
Zur Utopie
Kritischen
Wilden,
Williams,
Willig,
1, Gtersloh,
of
Ende der
1981.
Cologne/Berlin,
des Kunstbegriffs,
Herbert,
1969.
Frankfurt/M.,
Gesellschaftstheorie,
Frankfurt/M.,
sthetik,
1971.
Frankfurt/M.,
gelbe Unterseeboot
und der eindinensionale
der Kunst in der Kulturindustrie
und in
Theorie',
Neue Rundschau, 81,1970.
1973.
London, 1956.
Literature,
und Vernderung,
Kritische
Werckmeister,
Theory
Auflsung
Neuwied/Berlin,
Kunsttheorie,
Ethik
Austin,
1971.
Munich, 1975.
Benjamins
protestantische
Marxism
fr
Zeitschrift
'culture
Film:
Adorno
the
and
and
12,1977.
New German Critique,
Rezeptionssthetik,
Walter
Deutsche
and Literature,
Oxford,
'Die Aktualitt
der kritischen
furter
Hefte, 35, No. 3,1980.
1976.
1969.
Mensch der
Information
and
1977.
Theorie
Adornos',
Frank-
-449Bernd,
Willms,
Witte,
Bernd,
Woddis,
Jack,
Wohlfart,
Revolution
oder Glanz
und Protest
lichen
Subiektes,
1969.
Stuttgart,
und Elend
'Feststellungen
zu Walter
Rundschau, 84, No. 3,1973.
und Kafka',
New Theories
Benjamin
of Revolution,
'Anmerkungen
zur
sthetik
fr
schrift
Gnter,
London,
'Hibernation.
Irving,
Modern Language
Wohlfarth,
'Dialektischer
Irving,
Spleen',
Ldke(eds.
), Materialien
zur
Frankfurt/M.,
1979.
The Social
Production
Wolff,
Janet,
Aesthetics
and the
Wolin,
Richard,
Wolin,
Richard,
Woodiniss,
T.,
Walter
Benjamin.
of
of
An Aesthetics
of
of
Art.
On Adornos
sthetische
state',
Zenck,
Kunst als
sthetischen
(ed. ),
Marxistische
1981.
Redemption,
Zmegac, Viktor
Erkenntnis.
Th. W. Adornos,
Literaturkritik,
& W. Martin
Adornos,
'Critical
Theory
and the capitalist
Society, 7, No. 2,1978.
begrifslose
Theorie
Death',
Adornos
Art, London/Basingstoke,
Sociology
'The De-Aestheticization
Theorie',
Telos, 41,1979.
of
Lindner
Theorie
in Burkhart
sthetischen
Zahn, Lothar,
Martin,
neue
1972.
Janet,
Die
Theorie
Adornos', Zeitsthetischen
Kunstwissenschaft,
22,1977.
und allgemeine
Wohlfarth,
Wolff,
des brger-
Economy and
Philosophische
Zum Kunstbegriff
Munich, 1978.
Frankfurt/M.,
der
1972.